Skip to main content
Internet Archive's 25th Anniversary Logo

Full text of "FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS"

See other formats


101219 


Familiar  Quotations 


Familiar  Quotations 

e/f  collection  of  passages,  phrases  and 

proverbs  traced  to  their  sources  in 

ancient  and  modern  literature 


by  JOHN  BARTLKTT 

fourteenth  Edition 

RKVI.SK1)   AND   KN1.AKUKU 

KMII.Y  MOKISON  BKCK.  Editor 


1 .11 1  It*,  Brown  and  Company    Bosujn    Toioiito 


COPYRIGHT    l88af     l891     BY    JOHN    BARTMTT 

COPYRIGHT    X910>    I914,     *9I9»     134*    *T 
ANNA    SPRAGUE    DBWOLF    AND    LOUISA    BAKTLUTT    DONA1  DION 

COPYRIGHT  1937,   1948.  ©  *955*   *9** 

LITTLE,    BROWN    AMD    COMPANY    (tNC.) 


ALL  RIGHT!  RIfERVKD.  HO  PAftT  OF  T  M  f  «  »  O  O  Jt  MAT  ft* 
REPRODUCED  IK  ANY  FOX)*  O*  BY  AttY  HlfCTHONlC 
OR  MECHANICAL  MEAN*  IMCLUXHN®  IHFOKMAriON 
VTORAC1  AND  RITRJXVAL  1  Y I T 1 M  t  WITHOUT  *  I  *  M  I  *  - 
IION  IN  WRITXMC  FROM  THr  J*  X  r  »  L  J  *  K  f  »  .  f  X  C  It  ^  T  f»Y  A 
REVIEWER  WHO  MAY  Q  U  O  T  I,  »R|«f  rA»*4n»l  t*  A 

R ft  VI » W  . 


LIBRARY    OF    CONGRESS    CATALOGUE    CARP 


A  ft  >  I  «$  6  6  4 


frr//  E^tfioff  P*MitbeJ 
FourttetlA 


fi/M 


FR1NTR0    IN    THE    WNITt»    *TAT»*    O*    Attffttlf  A 


Preface 

TO  THE  FOURTKKNTH  KDITION 


BARTLKTT"  has  now  entered  into  our  language,  itself  a  "fa- 
miliar quotation/*  not  associated  with  cither  pears  or  trees,  hut 
a  source  book  nearly  as  indispensable  as  the  dictionary:  "I  .emit  it  up  in 
Bttrttettr  Sir  Winston  Churchill  thought  it  an  "admirable  work**  and 
studied  it  intently,  he  tells  us  in  My  Kefrfy  Life.  "The'  quotations  when 
engraved  upon  the  memory  give  you  good  thoughts,  Thn  also  make 
you  anxious  to  read  the  authors  and  hx>k  for  more/*  Readers  and  editors 
of  Bartlett  have  done  just  this—and  found  more,  In  more  than  a 
century  of  life  Bartlett  has  grown  prodigiously  and  its  sales  increase 
steadily  each  year,  So,  why  now  a  new  edition? 

The  most  obvious  reason,  of  course,  is  the  number  of  quotations 
that  have  become  memorable  since*  the*  last  edition  in  1955.  Historical 
events*  the  growth  of  philosophy  and  science*,  the  cinincner  of  certain 
statesmen,  writers,  ports,  and  otheis  whet  tin1  words  effectively*  strongly 
influence  our  use  of  language?  and  choice  of  expressions.  An  appendix 
to  Rttrtlctt  might  have*  taken  rare  <»f  these  addend;!;  this  had  bwn  dfinc 
in  sonic  curlier  editions,  But  today  ttirre  art:  important  additional 
reasons  for  a  thorough  revision*  if,  likt«  a  dictionary,  this  collection  of 
historical  and  living  sayings  is  to  keep  alnt'ast  of  tht*  time**, 

Literary  tastes  and  popular  expressions  change  from  one  gcmwi 
tion  to  another,  and  the  facility  of  tcmmitmicatiim  has  accelerated  this 
proe'cw,  Figures  of  the  past  emerge  from  the?  shadow  of  neglect 
am!  begin  to  IK*  quoted;  others  fade  from  f«ishinitff  or  their  worels  lose 
their  relevance  tc»  the  times,  Fach  create  catchy  phrases,  some  of  them 
lasting.  And  all  the  while  then*  is  an  aecrettwi  of  sayings  which,  one 
supposes,  will  provide  a  balla&t  for  ctviltftttioit  for  as  long  as  men  con 
tiwu?  to  totwwuwMk*  with  one  another, 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTEENTH  EDITION 


As  the  two  postwar  editions  of  Rartlctt*  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth, 
record  the  advent  of  the  atomic  age,  so  the  fourteenth  hears  the  par- 
ticular imprint  of  the  last  decade.  Since  the  publication  of  the  last 
edition,  a  large  number  of  world-renowned  figures  now  "belong  to  the 
ages,"  leaving  their  mark  upon  our  culture— men  like  ('hmctiill.  Ken 
nedy,  Adlai  Stevenson,  Pope  John  XXIII,  Nehru.  OpjK<nheimer.  Ham- 
marskjold,  Albert  Schweitzer;  distinguished  men  of  letter  like  Robert 
Frost,  Hemingway,  T,S.  Kliot,  I'aulkncr*  Aldcnis  Huxley,  K,  K.  Cum- 
mings,  Roethkc,  Pasternak,  'Hwrlxx  Carl  Sandburg,  Omw  It  is  inter 
esting  to  speculate,  furthermore,  whether  this  edition  that  bears  their 
death  dates  for  the  first  time  will  carry  more  of  their  quotation*  than 
will  future  editions,  affected  as  they  will  l>e  by  liistonc;il  jicrspectivc. 

Some  phenomena  of  recent  years  are  crystalliml  in  ,i  word  or  phrase; 
beat  generation,  brinkmanship,  the  Great  Society,  the  affluent  so- 
ciety, the  multiversity,  cybernetics*  racism,  the  revolution  of  rising  ex 
pectations,  the  American  Establishment*  poverty— the  other  Amenta 

The  nature  and  the  sue  of  the  Bartktt  audience  provide  another  tea 
son  for  a  new  edition,  The  vastly  increased  number  of  \tiuients  the 
expanding  interests  of  the  intellectually  curious,  a*  evidenced  by  the 
tremendous  variety  of  paperbacks  and  inexpensive  editions  on  every 
subject,  demand  a  broader  reach  into  other  fields  of  Ittcutme  and  an 
amplification  of  authors  hitherto  inadequately  represented 

Outdated  translation  is  another  reason  for  revision.  The  elastics  fur 
the  most  part  have  been  heretofore  represented  In  transitions  itit 
changed  since  the  nineteenth  century,  some  of  them  death  auliait. 
Until  now  Homer  has  appeared  in  Pope's  translation,  of  which  even 
his  contemporary,  the  classicist  Richard  Bcntlcy,  remarked,  "It  is  ;i 
pretty  poem,  Mr,  Pope,  but  you  must  not  call  it  Homer.**  Tim*  enough; 
those  ''familiar  quotations"  like  "Welcome  the  coining.  *pml  the  part 
ing  guest"  are  more  Pope  than  Homer,  They  now  apjxw  appropiiatrh 
under  Pope,  while  well-known  Homeric  lines,  like  "All  stranyets  and 
beggars  are  from  7euKT  and  a  gift,  though  small  is  prcciom,"  arc  here 
included  for  the  first  time. 

As  our  range  of  reference  expands  inversely  with  the  shrinkage  of 
space  on  this  earth,  expressions  and  sayings  from  the  cultures  and  litcra 
tures  of  Asia,  Europe  and  South  America  are  assimilated  into  our  cum 
mon  heritage,  Increasing  interest  in  science,  and  the  recognition  that 

vi 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTEENTH  EDITION 


Freud,  for  example,  in  Audcn's  phrase  is  now  "a  whole  climate  of  opin- 
ion/' insist  on  greater  representation  from  scientists  and  psychiatrists. 

A  number  of  figures  besides  Freud  and  Jung  have  never  appeared 
in  Bartlett  before,  perhaps  because  they  were  not  thought  to  have  said 
anything  actually  "familiar/'  or  perhaps  because  they  have  not  occurred 
to  the  editors  as  natural  sources  of  quotations.  But  it  was  astonishing 
to  find  among  the  missing  Confucius,  Columbus,  Chekhov,  Bolivar, 
Brandeis,  Bergson,  Sir  Thomas  Malory,  Cotton  Mather,  John  Marshall, 
Pushkin,  Flaubert  Gandhi,  Uo  Tan,  Kant,  Kierkegaard,  ,  ,  .  Other 
important  figures  like  St  Augustine  or  Julias  Caesar  formerly  were 
credited  with  a  single  quote,  not  necessarily  the  most  famous  one. 

An  amazing  number  of  famous  quotations  have  been  overlooked 
in  previous  editions.  Here  are  a  few;  Man  is  the  measure  of  all  things 
(Protagoras);  The  greatest  reverence  is  clue  the  young  (Juvenal };  There 
is  always  something  new  out  of  Africa  (Pliny);  But  it  does  move  (Gali- 
leo); There  go  the  ships  (Psalm  104);  When  I  am  dead  and  opened, 
you  shall  find  "Calais"  lying  in  my  heart  (Mary  Tudor);  But  that  was 
in  another  country;  and  besides,  the  wench  is  dead  (Mark we);  One 
man  with  courage  makes  a  majority  (Andrew  Jackson);  Surprised  by 
joy  (\Yortisworthi;  Not  Angles,  but  angels  {Utc:;w\  1);  Pr.use  the  SIM, 
on  shore  remain  (John  Mario);  K  me3  (Kimtein);  y.K.I).  (Euclid); 
War  is  nmeh  too  serious  a  matter  to  be  entrusted  to  the  military 
(Clemenecau ) ;  Hypocrite  lectcur— HUM  semhtoblc— won  here  (Baude- 
laire); A  journey  of  a  thousand  miles  must  begin  with  a  single  step  (Lao 
Txu);  1  beseech  you,  in  the  boweh  of  Christ,  think  it  possible  you  may 
IK*  mistaken  (Cromwell),  a  saying  which  fudge  I  Dirtied  Hand  would 
like  to  have  "written  over  the  portals  of  every  church,  every  school, 
every  courthouse,  and  ,  .  .  of  every  legislative  body  in  the  United 
States" 

Errors  persist-**- -one  for  over  a  hundred  years:  the  misquotation  of 
the  title  of  Cray's  Klesy  in  omitting  the  word  Written  before  in  a 
Country  Churchyard, 

The  inescapable  conclusion  is  that  a  collection  of  this  kind  must  be 
thoroughly  overhauled  from  time  to  time,  Today  a  single  editor,  or  a 
brace  erf  editors,  is  no  longer  adequate  for  what  to  fohi>  Rartlctt  in  i&)t 
was  still  "this  very  agreeable  pursuit/1  It  is  one  thing  to  carry  on  the 
tradition  of  ''familiar1*  and  "worthy  of  perpetuation/'  to  recognize  in 

vii 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTEENTH  EDITION 


the  sifting  of  hoary  sayings  the  line  that  still  persists  as  vital  or  pertinent, 
But  to  assume  authority  on  the  well-known  quotations;  in  all  the  fields 
and  among  all  the  authors  now  represented  in  this  edition  would  be* 
presumptuous.  Thus,  for  the  first  time,  the  editor  of  Familiar  Quotations 
has  had  a  staff  of  consulting  scholars  who  have  spent  many  hours 
helping  to  compile  well-known  material  from  the  classics,  from  Chinese, 
Japanese,  Sanskrit,  Russian,  German,  French,  and  Spanish  sources,  from 
Latin  America,  and  from  the  sciences,  psychology,  medicine,  American 
history,  political  science,  American  and  English  literature  Thev  have* 
also  scanned  the  existing  text  for  errors,  and  recommended  what  to 
eliminate  as  "dead  wood0  or  no  longer  relevant.  At  least  «i  fourth  of 
these  experts  are  under  thirty,  to  give  proper  representation  tn  the 
younger  generation. 

The  editor  of  the  fourteenth  edition  gratefully  acknowledges  the  con- 
tributions of  the  following:  Elizabeth  Perkins  Aldrieh.  Peter  Atmtas, 
George  Basalla,  William  J,  Courtenay*  Bernard  IX*  Voto  (for  Mark 
Twain  in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  editions K  Admiral  K.  M  KHer 
USN,  Dudley  Pitts,  Arthur  Freeman,  Paul  ftcnnd.  Richard  CumhtK'h, 
Stanley  Kunitz,  Elena  Levin,  Louis  Lyons,  David  McCord,,  Robert 
Mimhall,  Samuel  Eliot  Morison,  Henry  A,  XJmuv.  Grt'ipnv  Kalian, 
John  Paul  Russo,  Alain  Seance,  Tcph  Stewart,  Maurice  B,  SIMM*.  Ml) , 
John  L,  Sweeney,  Praeott  B.  Wintcrstccn,  Jr.  Philip  Yttnng, 

In  addition  to  the  countless  friends  and  the  faithful  traders  of 
Bartlett  who  write  in  to  point  out  errors  and  omission*,  the  follmvun* 
are  to  be  especially  thanked  for  help  and  advice:  Judge  Bjiley  Aldric  h. 
Catharine  Cooper,  John  Kenneth  Galbraith*  Donald  Gallup,  Seymour 
Harris,  James  Laughlin,  Robert  Lescher,  Henry  F.  ftmtmcr.  Arthur 
Schlesinger,  Jr.,  Robert  Smsman,  Michael  des  Tombe,  Aleumfei  Wil 
liams,  the  Reverend  Prcscott  B.  Wintmtcen.  I),P. 

It  is  impossible  to  exaggerate  what  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth 
editions  of  Familiar  Quotations  owe  to  Mary  Rsicklifft',  hmd  of  the 
copycditing  department  at  Little,  Brown  and  Company  Her  rnav 
tery  of  complex  styling  problems  is  matched  by  tor  exceptional  matiuty 
and  ear  for  the  elusive  line.  In  judgment  and  taste  Uic  i«  without  peer 
Moreover,  she  is  responsible  for  the  index,  which  is  the  brqoit  and  nicnt 
thorough  that  Bartlett  has  ever  had, 


viu 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTEENTH  EDITION 

"We  come  too  late  to  say  anything  which  has  not  been  said  already/' 
observed  La  Bruy£re  in  1688.  But  anyone  looking  at  the  quotations 
after  that  date  will  know  that  there  will  always  be  new  ways  to  bring 
home  old  truths.  "Poetry  reminds  man  of  his  limitations  ...  of  the 
richness  and  diversity  of  his  existence/'  John  V.  Kennedy  remarked.  It 
has  always  been  evident  too  that,  as  he  said,  "Art  establishes  the  basic 
human  truths  which  must  serve  as  the  touchstone  of  our  judgment/' 
The  great  lines  and  passages  from  the  ancients  make  us  recognise,  with 
reassurance  —  or  resignation—  how  little  man  changes  down  the  ages, 
Seneca,  in  the  first  century,  could  be  speaking  of  us  at  this  veiy 
hour  when  he  writes,  "We  are  mad,  not  only  individually,  but  na- 
tionally. We  check  manslaughter  and  isolated  murders;  but  what  of  war 
and  the  much  vaunted  crime  of  slaughtering  whole  peoples?"  We  can 
take  comfort  from  Solon  in  the  sixth  century  B.C,-~  "I  grow  old  ever 
learning  many  things/* 

B<x>h  "arc  the  voices  of  the  distant  and  the  dead/'  William  Kllery 
Channing  tells  us,  "and  make  us  heirs  of  the  spiritual  life  of  past  ages/" 
Quotations,  like  books,  "are  true  levelers.  They  give  to  all,  who  will 
faithfully  use  them,  the  society,  the  spiritual  presence,  of  the  best  and 
greatest  of  our  race/* 

Rttrthtt  provides  a  distillation  of  flu*  heritage,  a  guide  to  the  mani- 
fold ways  in  which  man  has  tried  to  express  the  basic  human  truths. 


KMU.Y  Mttfttticm  BW:K,  Editor 
(  *ant<m,  Massachusetts 


Historical  Note 


THK  University  Book  Store  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  was  col- 
lege for  John  Bartlctt  He  went  to  work  there  at  the  age  of  six* 
teen  after  attending  the  Plymouth  public  schools*  and  in  1849  when 
he  was  twenty-nine  he  lx>ught  the  store,  It  had  become  a  meeting  place 
for  book  loving  Harvard  piofessors  and  students,  and  through  them 
develo|>ed  John  Bartlett's  reputation  for  knowing  a  quotation,  author 
and  source.  From  his  commonplace  book  of  the  wont  popular  passages 
evolved  K*r;u7mr  Quotations,  which  he  published  himself  and  had 
printed  in  an  edition  of  a  thousand  copies  by  the?  "printers  to  the 
university*"  in  1855, 

It  was  a  modest  brown  paperbound  volume  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  right  pages,  representing  a  hundred  and  sixty  nine  authors,  many 
ht  »i  single  quotation  or,  like  his  friend  fames  Russell  I<rm*cll,  by  two, 
The  Bible  and  Shakes |K*aro  took  up  about  a  third  of  the  book;  the 
balance  was  chiefly  Kngihh  poetry-  Milton.  Pope.  Byrosu  and  Words 
worth  claiming  the  greatest  number  of  entries,  Thar  was  a  small  se- 
lection of  prow?  from  Milton,  Bacon,  Ben  Franklin,  Tom  Paine,  Macau 
lay.  and  one  maxim  from  La  Rochefoucauld,  "thpocmy  is  the  homage 
that  vice  jwys  to  virtue,"  No  Chaucer.  Blake.  Shelley*  nor  several  other 
authors  who  could  not  have  been  much  upon  the  tongue  in  the  mid 
nineteenth  century.  A  mere  handful  of  Americans  were  included:  Ixwg* 
fellow,  Irving,  Bryant,  Ixmx'll  and  a  line  each  from  "Hail  Columbia," 
-The  Star  Spangled  Banner/'  and  '"Hie  Old  Oaken  Bucket/1  People 
then,  it  scans,  were  not  given  to  quoting  Washington,  Adamv  |eflFer« 
son*  Piitrici  Henry,  IXiniel  Webster*  or  even  Kmerson  (who  made 
Rarth'tt  bv  the  third  edition  in  iH<;H). 

The  Gettysburg  Address  had  not  yet  been  delivered,  Walt  Whitman 
published  Isave*  of  (torn  that  same  year,  and  'Ilmrcau  W<tfdten  the 

xi 


HISTORICAL  NOTE 


year  before.  Both  writers  were  so  in  advance  of  their  time,  it  seems 
that  neither  was  to  be  included  in  Familiar  Quotation*  until  the  tenth 
edition  in  1914,  nine  years  after  Bartlctt's  death, 

The  little  book,  one  of  the  earliest  collections  of  quotations,  was  a 
success,  and  in  1863  Little,  Brown  and  Company  became  the  publisher 
of  the  fourth  edition.  John  Bartlett  joined  the  firm  that  same  year, 
becoming  senior  partner  fifteen  years  later.  He  continued  to  edit  Fu 
mUiar  Quotations  until  his  death  at  the  age  of  eighty  five  in  u>o^ 
having  also  published  The  Shakespeare  Phrase  Buofc.  <t  Catalogue  of 
Books  on  Angling,  and  a  Complete  Concordance  to  ShakMpeartfx  Dra- 
matic Works  and  Poems, 

In  1914  Nathan  Haskdl  Dole,  poet,  editor,  and  translator  from  the 
French  and  Russian,  edited  the  tenth  edition,  now  grown  twice  the 
size  and  three  times  the  thickness  of  the  first.  Dole's  purpose  ,1%  he 
put  it,  was  "to  incorporate  in  the  work  quotations  from  thaw  writers 
whose  place  in  literature  has  been  achieved  since  the  mite  of  the  ninth 
edition  in  1891,"  and  to  add  selections  from  other  "best  writer*  of 
their  day/'  His  criterion  was  that  passages  should  have  "the  veal  of 
popular  approval"  and  be  "distinctly  worthy  of  perpetuation."  He  puid 
respectful  homage  to  John  Harriett's  "impeccable  judgment,"  declar- 
ing, "It  is  not  always  easy  for  Klisha  to  wear  the  mantle  of  Khjah;  hut 
it  is  Elisha's  business  to  carry  on  his  predecessor's  work  in  the  same 
spirit" 

Either  because  of  contemporary  tastes  in  literature  or  oversight,  there 
were  some  rather  surprising  omissions  in  the  tenth  edition,  No  Blake. 
Pindar,  Hawthorne,  William  or  Henry  James,  or  Ktnily  Dickinson,  to 
pick  at  random,  but  William  Butler  Yeats  made  it  with,  oddly  enough. 
the  one  poem  he  himself  refused  to  include  in  1m  (Mlvvtvd  r<j«rm#. 
"The  Land  of  Heart's  Desire/*  There  was  a  large  section  of  "misc'eltaite- 
ous,  translations,  appendix/'  and  the  Bible,  for  some  reason,  now  aj> 
pcared  at  the  end  of  the  book,  In  the  present  edition  it  Im  been 
restored  once  more  to  the  front,  a  fitting  opening  to  quotations  from 
our  Judaea-Christian  culture. 

No  new  edition  appeared  until  1937,  a  few  yean  alter  Dole'*  death, 
Elijah's  mantle  passed  to  Christopher  Morlcy,  author,  poet  editor, 
dubbed  an  "angloliterophilc"  for  his  love  of  the  Kngliih  language  for 
its  own  sake.  Louella  D.  Everett  joined  forces  as  associate  editor, 

xii 


HISTORICAL  NOTE 


Morley's  preface  to  the  eleventh  edition  is  a  lively  essay  which  at  the 
outset  asks  the  question  which  every  Bartlett  editor,  we  feel,  must  try  to 
answer:  "What  makes  words  memorable?"  His  broad  literary  background 
made  him  an  ideal  editor,  and  Miss  Everett's  ear  for  the  popular  line  or 
verse  gave  that  edition  a  more  topical  quality  than  the  book  had  had 
hitherto. 

For  the  first  time  the  editors  weeded  out  quotations  no  longer  in 
currency.  Some  of  the  quainter  lines  by  Miss  Fannie  Steers,  Sir  Samuel 
Tuke,  and  Captain  Charles  Morris  ("Solid  men  of  Boston,  make  no 
long  orations;  Solid  men  of  Boston,  drink  no  deep  potations")  had 
seen  their  day.  The  flowery  descriptive  verse  and  the  sugary  senti- 
ments of  the  last  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  were  sharply  cut, 
though  a  great  deal  still  remained.  Furthermore,  Miss  Everett  combed 
over  the  favorite  poetry  of  the  Nineties,  and  added  such  versifiers  as 
Mary  Artemisia  Lathbury,  "the  Chatauqua  Laureate";  and  Julia  Moore, 
"the  Sweet  Singer  of  Michigan,"  of  whom  Mark  Twain  wrote:  "The 
one  and  unfailing  great  quality  which  distinguishes  her  poetry  from 
Shakespeare's  and  makes  it  precious  to  us  is  its  stem  and  simple  irrele- 
vancy." They  still  persevere  into  this  edition  of  the  1960'$. 

Morlcy  not  only  added  to  the  twentieth-century  quotations,  he  culled 
every  period  from  ancient  times  on,  reflecting  perhaps  a  broadening 
cultural  outlook  on  the  part  of  the  average  American.  The  chronologi- 
cal order  of  authors  remained,  but  otherwise  the  change  in  the  eleventh 
edition  was  more  striking  than  in  any  other,  and  the  innovation  of  the 
two-column  page  allowed  a  vast  increment  of  now  quotations  within  a 
single  volume* 

Morle/s  theory  of  selection  was  broader  than  John  Bartlett's.  "Pre- 
vious editions  adhered  almost  with  pedantry,  to  the  touchstone  of 
familiarity/'  ho  wrote.  "Only  phrases  or  quotations  that  had  gained 
wide  recognition,  become  hypodermic,  were  admitted.  .  .  *  In  the 
matter  of  new  inclusions  this  edition  is  not  so  stringent:  we  have  tried 
to  make  literary  power  the  criterion  rather  than  width  and  vulgarity 
of  fame." 

"Literary  power"  is  so  much  more  a  matter  of  personal  opinion  than 
"familiarity"  that  this  new  approach  opened  up  for  future  Bartlett 
editors  the  temptation  to  exploit  their  literary  passions.  Restraint  has 

xiii 


HISTORICAL  NOTE 


been  necessary  to  keep  the  volume  from  becoming  idiosyncratic  or  grow- 
ing into  an  anthology. 

World  War  II  and  the  atomic  age  required  an  updating  of  Bartlett, 
and  in  1948  Morley  and  Everett  published  the  twelfth  edition  with 
quotations  from  Churchill,  Hitler,  Einstein,  the  Charter  of  the  United 
Nations,  William  Laurence,  Douglas  MacArthur,  Truman,  Lippmann, 
and  others.  There  was  also  a  catchall  section  for  quotations  omitted 
in  previous  editions,  like  "I  have  not  yet  begun  to  fight"  (John  Paul 
Jones);  Article  III,  section  3  on  treason  from  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States;  Donne's  "No  man  is  an  island,"  famous  as  the  source 
of  the  title  of  Hemingway's  novel  For  Whom  the  Bell  Tolls;  Lord 
Acton's  "Power  tends  to  corrupt";  Emerson's  "Four  snakes  gliding  up 
and  down  ...  not  to  eat,  not  for  love  .  .  ." 

The  year  1955  mar^e(i  ti^e  centennial  of  Familiar  Quotations,  and  it 
was  altogether  appropriate  for  a  new  revised  edition  to  appear,  this 
time  issued  by  the  Little,  Brown  editors  themselves.  They  continued 
the  tradition  of  adding  new  quotations  throughout  and  of  eliminating 
the  no-longer  familiar,  thus  improving  the  work,  which  increases  stead- 
ily in  popularity. 

The  fourteenth  edition  is  discussed  in  the  Preface. 

EMILY  MORISON  BECK,  Editor 


xiv 


Guide  to  the  Use 
of  FAMILIAR  QUOTATIONS 

For  the  sections  of  the  book  see  the  Contents,  page  xix. 
The  Preface,  p.  v,  discusses  the  fourteenth  edition. 
The  Historical  Note,  p.  xi,  tells  of  the  different  editions  of 
Familiar  Quotations  from  the  first  edition  of  1855  on. 

The  Quotations 

The  arrangement  is  not  by  topics  or  subject  matter,  nor  is  it  by 
authors  alphabetically,  as  in  some  collections.  It  is  by  authors  chrono- 
logically with  selections  from  their  works  in  chronological  order.  Birth 
and  death  dates  as  well  as  pseudonyms  accompany  the  author's  name, 
and  each  work  is  dated  wherever  possible.  Quotations  give  chapter  and 
verse  of  their  sources,  or  similarly,  act,  scene  and  line  from  dramatic 
works. 

The  chronological  arrangement  lends  historical  value  to  the  collec- 
tion of  authors  and  quotations.  One  becomes  quickly  aware  that  Per- 
icles, Sophocles,  Euripides,  Thucydides  and  Plato  were  contemporaries, 
as  were  Confucius,  Lao  Tzu,  Aesop,  Heraclitus,  and  the  Suttapitaka  a 
century  earlier.  The  great  poets  of  the  Middle  Ages — Dante,  Petrarch, 
and  Chaucer — follow  one  upon  another.  One  discovers  that  Columbus, 
Sir  Thomas  Malory,  and  Machiavclli  were  contemporaries.  Shakespeare 
appropriately  is  in  the  midst  of  the  Elizabethans,  Ben  Franklin,  Sam- 
uel Johnson,  William  Pitt,  and  John  Adams  were  contemporaries;  so 
were  Jefferson,  Goethe,  and  Talleyrand,  while  Kipling  and  Yeats  were 
bom  in  the  same  year  and  lived,  actively  writing,  into  their  seventies. 

The  chronological  selections  of  an  author  show  his  development,  and 
in  some  instances  provide  a  distillation  of  his  work.  Students  have 
found  this  helpful  in  studying  an  author,  both  as  a  review  and  as  an 
incentive  to  read  more  of  the  work  quoted. 

xv 


GUIDE  TO  THE  USE  OF  Familiar  Quotations 


Footnotes  and  Cross -References 

When  the  quotation  is  a  translation  the  original  language  if  familiar 
in  itself  appears  in  a  footnote.  For  example,  "The  people  are  a  many- 
headed  beast,"  from  Horace,  on  page  1233,  has  a  footnote  quoting  the 
Latin,  with  cross-references  to  variations,  and  examples  of  derivative 
versions. 

In  cases  where  the  familiar  quotation  differs  from  the  original  whence 
it  derives,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Latin  mottoes  of  the  Great  Seal  of  the 
United  States  from  Virgil,  footnotes  (on  pages  ii6b,  nya,  and  ngb) 
provide  full  information.  The  footnotes  also  cross-reference.  For  ex- 
ample, a  quotation  from  Horace's  Epode  XIV  has  a  footnote  cross- 
referring  to  Keats's  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,  which  it  inspired.  Under 
Keats  we  find  a  footnote  to  the  Ode  which  cross-refers  back  to  Horace. 

Suppose  you  wish  to  find  out  who  first  used  the  expression  "iron 
curtain/'  You  look  up  either  "iron"  or  "curtain"  in  the  index,  which 
sends  you  to  page  924^  Here,  under  Churchill,  you  find  the  quota- 
tion that  made  the  expression  famous,  in  his  speech  at  Fulton,  Missouri, 
on  March  5,  1946,  together  with  a  lengthy  footnote  which  relates  the 
other  ways  people  used  it  before  he  did. 

Franklin  D,  Roosevelt  is  usually  credited  with  having  first  expressed 
the  idea  that  "The  only  thing  we  have  to  fear  is  fear  itself."  Both  the 
index  and  the  footnote  for  the  Roosevelt  quotation  indicate  its  deriva- 
tion from  earlier  writers,  some  in  languages  other  than  Knglish. 

Index  of  Authors  (page  1107) 

Authors  are  listed  alphabetically  with  their  birth  and  death  dates. 
Page  numbers  are  given  for  both  the  author's  main  entry  and  for  his 
quotations  in  footnotes  throughout  the  text. 

Index  (page  1155) 

In  this  edition  we  have  continued  and  expanded  the  Bartlett  tradi- 
tion of  thorough  indexing  of  the  quotations.  The  result  is  voluminous 
— more  than  117,000  entries. 

This  thoroughness  is  aimed  first  of  all  at  facilitating  the  location 
of  remembered  or  half-remembered  or  almost  forgotten  or  topical 

xvi 


GUIDE  TO  THE  USE  OF  Familiar  Quotations 


("Let's  see  what  Bartlett  has  about  morning")  quotations.  The  index 
plays  another  role  as  a  browsing  book  of  unusual  proportions.  The  pur- 
suit of  an  evocative  index  entry  noticed  almost  at  random  may  lead  to 
renewed  pleasures  or  to  the  discovery  of  hitherto  unsuspected  sources 
of  illumination  and  enjoyment. 
Keep  the  following  in  mind  when  using  the  index: 

(1)  Spelling  follows  American  (Webster)  forms,  but  there  are  oc- 
casional exceptions;  for  example,  burnt  (not  burned)  offerings. 

(2)  Hyphenation  also  occasionally  varies  from  Webster;  for  exam- 
ple, we  index  drop-scenes  (in  Webster  drop  scenes)  to  isolate  it  from 
other  drop  entries. 

(3)  Dialect  and  other  significantly  variant  spellings  are  generally 
indexed  in  Webster  forms  as  well  as  in  the  original  ('ammer '/hammer). 

(4)  Alphabetization  is  (we  hope)  strict,  which  means  that  entries 
for  inflected  forms  of  a  word  may  be  widely  separated  from  entries 
for  the  word  itself;  for  example,  nightcap,  nightingale,  nightmare  and 
other  entries  separate  night  from  night's.  The  standard  order  of  plural 
and  possessive  forms  is:  lover's,  lovers,  lovers'. 

(5)  When  an  important  word  in  a  very  familiar  phrase  is  in  a 
contracted  form  (Beauty's  but  skin  deep;  An  honest  man's  the  noblest 
work  of  God)  it  is  indexed  also  in  the  singular  (Beauty  skin  deep; 
Honest  man  noblest  work).  But  most  such  contractions  are  indexed 
only  in  the  original  form  (What  cat's  averse  to  fish). 

(6)  When  entries  under  one  keyword  continue  to  another  column  of 
the  index,  the  keyword  is  repeated  at  the  top  of  the  new  column.  If  you 
find  your  keyword  at  the  top  of  a  column,  check  the  foot  of  the  previous 
column— or  page  if  necessary — to  be  sure  of  covering  all  the  entries 
under  the  keyword. 

(7)  The  words  of  each  entry  are  in  the  same  order  as  in  the  quo- 
tation, with  the  keyword  abbreviated  in  the  correct  position  except  when 
it  starts  the  quotation  (a  and  fo  with  the  page  number  indicate  left  and 
right  columns  on  the  page) : 

Hope,  all  h.  abandon  who  enter  here,  i 
beautiful  Evelyn  H.y  66jb 
deferred  maketh  the  heart  sick,  243 
feed  on  h.,  zoia 
is  the  thing  with  feathers,  7353 

xvn 


GUIDE  TO  THE  USE  OF  Familiar  Quotations 


When  the  keyword  occurs  both  at  the  start  and  in  the  body  of  the 
entry  it  is  not  abbreviated: 

Alps,  beyond  A.  lies  Italy,  1253 
on  Alps  arise,  4033 

(8)  There  are  so  many  familiar  ways  of  indexing  one  familiar  phrase 
under  one  keyword  (Love,  one  jot  of  former  L;  Love,  jot  of  former  1.;  In- 
tellect, monuments  of  unaging  i.;  Intellect,  unaging  i.),  that  you  should 
look  for  your  quotation  in  all  possible  alphabetical  locations  under  the 
keyword.  Several  columns  of  entries  may  come  between  one  possibility 
and  another  (as  in  the  first  example  above). 

(9)  In  checking  a  two-word  term  of  which  one  word  is  the  keyword 
(for  example,  old  age),  note  that  retention  of  the  quotation's  original 
order  means  that  all  entries  about  the  term  will  not  necessarily  appear 
grouped  together: 

Age,  dance  attention  upon  old  a.,  88;a 
green  old  a.,  "}6jb 
old  a.  and  experience,  3$2b 
old  a.  should  burn,  loyob 
'tis  well  an  old  a.  is  out,  3723 

(10)  If  you  don't  find  your  quotation  under  one  keyword,  try  an- 
other. The  first  word  of  a  quotation,  moreover,  is  not  necessarily  a 
keyword.  If  you  think  Milton  said  fresh  fields  and  pastures  new,  you 
will  not  find  it  under  fields  but  you  will  (with  its  original  fresh  -woods) 
under  fresh,  pastures,  and  new.  We  have,  however,  tried  to  include  in 
footnotes  and  in  the  index  such  popular  misquotations  as  A  poor  thing 
but  mine  own  as  well  as  the  originals — in  this  case  An  ill-favored  thing, 
sir,  but  mine  own,  from  Shakespeare's  A$  You  Like  It. 

(11)  If  your  quotation  does  not  emerge  under  any  of  the  remem- 
bered keywords,  try  synonyms  or  related  words.  A  quotation  about 
valor  is  often  remembered  as  about  courage;  dullness  as  boredom;  ap- 
probation as  praise;  and  so  on. 

(12)  If  you  are  using  the  index  as  a  topical  source  (looking  for  all 
the  quotations  you  can  find  about  nature  or  bravery  or  wisdom  or  love 
or  whatever),  think  of  all  the  synonyms  and  related  words  you  can 
— and  then,  in  addition,  browse,  eat,  enjoy.  You'll  find  more. 

Emily  Morison  Beck 
Mary  Rackliffe 
xviii 


Contents 


Preface  to  the  Fourteenth  Edition  v 

Historical  Note  xi 

Guide  to  the  Use  of  Familiar  Quotations  xv 

Familiar  Quotations  from  Ancient 

Egypt  and  the  Bible  to  the  Present  3 

Index  of  Authors  1107 

Index  to  the  Quotations  ll?5 


Familiar   C^uiotations 


ANCIENT   EGYPT1 


Mine  is  yesterday,  I  know  tomorrow. 

Boofe  of  the  Dead  [c.  3500  B.C. 

and  after] 

Be  a  craftsman  in  speech  that  thou 
mayest  be  strong,  for  the  strength  of 
one  is  the  tongue,  and  speech  is 
mightier  than  all  fighting.2 

Maxims  of  Ptahhotep 
[c.  3400  B.C.] 

More  acceptable  is  the  virtue  of  the 
upright  man  than  the  ox  of  him  that 
doeth  iniquity. 

Instruction  to  Prince  Merikere 
from  his  father,  a  pharaoh  of 
Heracleopolis  [c.  2200  B.C.] 

A  man's  virtue  is  his  monument,  but 
forgotten  is  the  man  of  evil  repute. 

Egyptian  tombstone  inscription 
[c.  2100  B.C.] 

None  corneth  from  thence 

That  he  may  tell  us  how  they  fare. 

Lo,   no   man   taketh   his   goods  with 

him. 

Yea,  none  returneth  again  that  is  gone 
thither.* 

The  Song  of  the  Harp-flayer 
[c.  2100  B.C.] 

To  whom  do  I  speak  today? 

Brothers  arc  evil, 

Friends  of  today  arc  not  of  love.  .  .  . 

To  whom  do  I  speak  today? 

There  arc  no  righteous, 

The   land   is  left   to   those   who  do 

iniquity, 

Papyrus4  by  an  unknown  author 
[c.  2000  B.C.].  Second  Poem 

1  From  JAMFJ  HKNRY  BRKASTW>,  The  Dawn  of 
Civitiiation  [19$$]. 

•  The    pen    is    mightier    than    the   sword. — 
KoWAW)  B<it.wr.K-LYTroN,  Richtlicu,  act  17,  $c.  a 

»&*  Eftleiiaxte*  $:/$,  p.  aHa;  /  Timothy  6:7, 
P'35»;  Thcogni*,  p.  77a;andShakcip<!are»p.t6*a. 

*  Frciwjrvcd  in  the  Berlin  Mtueura. 


Death  is  before  me  today 
As  a  man  longs  to  see  his  house 
When   he  has   spent  many  years   in 
captivity. 

Papyrus  by  an  unknown  author. 
Third  Poem 

Creator  of  all  and  giver  of  their 
sustenance. 

Hymn  to  the  Sun  by  Suti  and 
Hor,  architects  to  Amenhotep 
III  [c.  1400  B.C.] 

Valiant  herdman  who  drives  his  cattle, 
Their  refuge  and  giver  of  their  suste- 
nance. 16. 

Sole  lord  taking  captive  all  lands  every 

day, 
As    one   beholding    them    that   walk 

therein; 
Shining  in   the  sky,  a  being  as   the 

sun. 

He  makes  the  seasons  by  the  months. 
Heat  when  he  desires, 
Cold  when  he  desires.  Ib. 

Every  land  is  in  rejoicing 
At  his  rising  every  day,  in  order  to 
praise  him.  Ib, 

IKHNATON 

C.  1385-1358  B.C. 

Thou  dawnest  beautifully  in  the  hori- 
zon of  the  sky, 

O  living  Aton  who  wast  the  Beginning 
of  life!  Hymn  to  the  Sun 

When    thou    settest    in    the   western 

horizon  of  the  sky, 

The  earth  is  in  darkness  like  death,1 

16. 

Kvery    lion    cometh    forth    from    his 

den, 
All  serpents,  they  sting. 

*  Sec  Psalm  104:30,  p,  *ib. 


IKHNATON  —  AMENEMOPE 


Darkness  broods, 
The  world  is  in  silence, 
He  that  made   them   resteth   in   his 
horizon.1  Hymn  to  the  Sun 

Bright  is  the  earth  when  thou  risest  in 

the  horizon; 

When  thou  shinest  as  Aton  by  day 
Thou  drivest  away  the  darkness.  .  .  . 
Men    waken    and    stand    upon    their 

feet 

When  thou  hast  raised  them  up.  ... 
Then  in  all  the  world  they  do  their 

work.2  16. 

The  barks  sail  upstream  and  down- 
stream alike. 

Every  highway  is  open  because  thou 
dawnest. 

The  fish  in  the  river  leap  up  before 
thee. 

Thy  rays  are  in  the  midst  of  the  great 
green  sea.8  Ib. 

How  manifold  are  thy  works! 
They  are  hidden  before  men, 
O  sole  God,  beside. whom  there  is  no 

other. 
Thou  didst  create  the  earth  according 

to  thy  heart.4  Ib. 

AMENEMOPE* 

Tenth  century  B.C. 

In  order  to  return  a  report  to  the  one 
that  sent  him.6 
The  Wisdom  of  Amenemope,  I 

Incline  thine  ears  to  hear  my  sayings, 

i$ee  Psalm  104;**,  p.  «ib. 

fl  See  Psalm  204:33,  a},  p.  *ib, 

8  See  Psalm  104:25,  a6,  p.  gib. 

*See  Psalm  104:114,  p.  sib. 

*  The  Wisdom  of  Amenemope  was  translated 
into  Hebrew,  it  was  read  by  Hebrews,  and  an 
important  part  of  it  found  its  way  into  the 
Old  Testament  .  .  .  This  whole  section  of 
about  a  chapter  and  a  half  of  the  Book  of 
Proverbs  (s*:i7~»5:n)  is  largely  drawn  verba- 
tim from  The  Wisdom  of  Amenemope;  that  is, 
the  Hebrew  version  is  practically  a  literal  trans- 
lation from  the  Egyptian,  —  JAMES  HENRY 
BREASTED,  The  Dawn  of  Civilization  [1935] 

8  See  Proverbs  22:21,  p.  agb. 


And  apply  thine  heart  to  their  compre- 
hension. 

For  it  is  a  profitable  thing  to  put  them 
in  thy  heart.1 
The  Wisdom  of  Amenemope,  III 

The  truly  prudent  man,  who  pnttcth 

himself  aside, 

Is  like  a  tree  growing  in  a  garden, 
He    flourisheth    and    multiplieth    his 

fruit, 
He  abideth  in   the  presence   of   his 

lord, 

His  fruit  is  sweet,  his  shade  is  pleasant, 
And  he  findeth  his  end  in  the  garden.2 

16.  VI 

Remove  not  the  landmark  on  the 
boundary  of  the  fields.3  Ib.  VII 

Better   is   poverty    in    the    hand    of 

God 

Than  riches  in  the  storehouse. 
Better  are  loaves  when  the  heart  is 

joyous 
Than  riches  in  unhappincss.4       16.  IX 

Weary  not  thyself  to  seek  for  more.fl 

16. 

They  [riches]   have  made   themselves 

wings  like  geese, 
And  they  have  flown  to  heaven*4 

16,  X 

Consider  for  thyself  these  thirty  chap- 
ters, 

That  they  arc  satisfaction  and  instruc- 
tion J  16.  XXVII 

A  scribe  skillful  in  his  office, 
He  shall  find  himself  worthy  of  being  a 
courtier.8  16. 

1  See  Proverbs  a»:/7~/$,  f>.  t$b. 
*See  Psalm  /,  p,  166,  and  Jercrritah   tjii-**, 
P*  S4b. 
8  See  Proverbs  92:98,  p.  st$b, 

*  See  Proverbs  /$;*£«/7,  p,  a^b. 

*  See  Proverbs  33:4,  p.  «$b. 
«  Sec  Proverbs  *);},  p.  151*. 

7  See  Proverbs  aa.'ao,  p.  *$b,  the  direct  refer- 
ence to  Amcnemope  and  hU  «ay!ngs. 
"Sec  Proverbs  33:29,  P-  *5&» 


THE  BIBLE:  GENESIS 


THE   HOLY  BIBLE 

THE   KING  JAMES  VERSION1 

1611 


THE   OLD   TESTAMENT 

In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth. 

And  the  earth  was  without  form,  and 
void;  and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of 
the  deep.  And  the  Spirit  of  God  moved 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

And  God  said,  Let  there  be  light:  2 
and  there  was  light. 

Genesis*  1:1-3  4 

And  the  evening  and  the  morning 
were  the  first  day.  1:5 

And  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

i  no 

And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in 
onr  image,  after  our  likeness.  i  :z6 

Male  and  female  created  he  them. 

1:27 

Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replen- 
ish the  earth,  and  subdue  it:  and  have 
dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every 
living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the 
earth. 


And  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended 
his  work  which  he  had  made.  2:2 

And  the  Lord  God  formed  man  of 
the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed 

1  Among  all  our  joys,  there  was  no  one  that 
more  filled  our  heart*,  than  the  blessed  con- 
tinuance of  the  preaching  of  God's  stored 
Word  among  ui;  which  is  that  inestimable 
treasure,  which  exceUeth  all  the  riches  of  the 
earth;  because  the  fruit  thereof  cxtcndkth  it- 
self, not  only  to  the  time  spent  in  this  transi- 
tory world,  but  directcth  and  disposcth  men 
unto  that  eternal  happiness  which  is  above  in 
heaven.  —  This  Translator?  Dedication  to 
J&mei  / 

*  Fiat  lux,  —  Thf  V-utgtite 

•The  First  Book  of  MUM*,  ant  of  the  five 
books  of  the  Pentateuch. 

*  Numbers  in  Bible  citations  represent  chapter 
and  vcr*e. 


into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life;  and 
man  became  a  living  soul. 

Genesis  2:7 

And  the  Lord  God  planted  a  garden 
eastward  in  Eden.  2:8 

The  tree  of  life  also  in  the  midst  of 
the  garden.  2:9 

But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of 
good  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it: 
for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof 
thou  shalt  surely  die.  2:17 

It  is  not  good  that  the  man  should  be 
alone;  I  will  make  him  an  help  meet  for 
him.  2:18 

And  the  Lord  God  caused  a  deep 
sleep  to  fall  upon  Adarn,  and  he  slept: 
and  he  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed 
up  the  flesh  instead  thereof. 

And  the  rib,  which  the  Lord  God 
had  taken  from  man,  made  he  a 
woman,  2:21-22 

Bone  of  my  bones,  and  flesh  of  my 
flesh.  2:23 

Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  his  mother,  and  shall  cleave 
unto  his  wife:  and  they  shall  be  one 
flesh. 

And  they  were  both  naked,  the  man 
and  his  wife,  and  were  not  ashamed. 

2:24-25 

Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtile 
than  any  beast  of  the  field.  3:1 

Your  eyes  shall  be  opened,  and  ye 
shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and 
evil.  3:5 

And  they  sewed  fig  leaves  together, 
and  made  themselves  aprons.1 

And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
God  walking  in  the  garden  in  the  cool 
of  the  day.  3:7-8 

*Thc  Geneva  Bible  of  1557-1560  was  known 
sometimes  as  the  Breeches  Bible  because  in 
this  passage  "aprons"  is  rendered  as  "breeches/* 


5 


THE  BIBLE:  GENESIS 


The  woman  whom  thou  gavest  to  be 
with  me,  she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I 
did  eat.  Genesis  3:12 

What  is  this  that  thou  hast  done? 
And  the  woman  said,  The  serpent 
beguiled  ine,  and  I  did  eat. 

And  the  Lord  God  said  unto  the 
serpent,  Because  thou  hast  done  this, 
thou  art  cursed  above  all  cattle,  and 
above  every  beast  of  the  field;  upon  thy 
belly  shalt  thou  go,  and  dust  shalt  thou 
eat  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 


It  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou 
shalt  bruise  his  heel.  3:15 

In  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring  forth 
children.  3:16 

In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou 
eat  bread,  till  thou  return  unto  the 
ground;  for  out  of  it  wast  thou  taken: 
for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt 
thou  return. 

And  Adam  called  his  wife's  name 
Eve;  because  she  was  the  mother  of  all 
living.  3:19-20 

So  he  drove  out  the  man:  and  he 
placed  at  the  east  of  the  garden  of 
Eden  cherubims,  and  a  flaming  sword 
which  turned  every  way,  to  keep  the 
way  of  the  tree  of  life.  3:24 

And  Abel  was  a  keeper  of  sheep,  but 
Cain  was  a  tiller  of  the  ground. 

4:2 
Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?  4:9 

The  voice  of  thy  brother's  blood 
crieth  unto  me  from  the  ground. 

4:10 

A  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  shalt  thou 
be  in  the  earth.  4^2 

My  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can 
bear.  ^3 

And  the  Lord  set  a  mark  upon 
Cain-  4:15 

And  Cain  went  out  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord,  and  dwelt  in  the  land 
of  Nod. 


Jabal:  he  was  the  father  of  such  as 
dwell  in  tents.  4:20 


Jubal:  he  was  the  father  of  all  such  as* 
handle  the  harp  and  organ. 

Genesis  4:21 

And  Enoch  walked  with  God. 

5:24 

And  all  the  days  of  Methuselah  were 
nine  hundred  sixty  and  nine  years. 

5:27 

And  Noah  begat  Shem,  Ham,  and 
Japheth.  5:33 

There  were  giants  in  the  earth  in 
those  days  ,  .  .  mighty  men  which 
were  of  old,  men  of  renown.  6:4 

Make  thee  an  ark  of  gopher  wood. 

6:14 

And  of  every  living  thing  of  all  flesh, 
two  of  every  sort  shalt  thou  bring  into 
the  ark.  6:19 

And  the  rain  was  upon  the  earth 
forty  days  and  forty  nights.  7:12 

But  the  dove  found  no  rest  for  the 
sole  of  her  foot.  8:9 

And,  lo,  in  her  mouth  was  an  olive 
leaf  pluckt  off.  8;n 

For  the  imagination  of  man's  heart  is 
evil  from  his  youth.  8:2 1 

While  the  earth  remaincth,  seedtime 
and  harvest,  and  cold  and  heat,  and 
summer  and  winter,  and  day  and  night 
shall  not  cease,  8:22 

Whoso  shcddcth   man's  blood,   by 

man  shall  his  blood  bt*  shed:  for  in  the 

'  image  of  God  made  he  man.  9:6 

I  do  set  my  bow  in  the  cloud,  and  it 
shall  be  for  a  token  of  a  covenant 
between  me  and  the  earth.  9:1 3 

Even  as  Nimrod  the  mighty  hunter 
before  the  Lord.  '  10:9 

Therefore  is  Hie  name  of  it  called 
Babel;  because  the  Ixm!  clid  there 
confound  the  language  of  all  the 
earth.  nr« 

U't  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee, 
between  rne  and  thee  .  .  .  tor  we  he 
brethren.  i^-g 

Abram  dwelled  in  the  land  of  Ca- 


THE  BIBLE:   GENESIS 


naan,  and  Lot  dwelled  in  the  cities  of 
the  plain,  and  pitched  his  tent  toward 
Sodom.  Genesis  13:12 

In  a  good  old  age.  15:15 

His  [Ishmaers]  hand  will  be  against 
every  man,  and  every  man's  hand 
against  him.  16:12 

Thy  name  shall  be  Abraham;  for  a 
father  of  many  nations  have  I  made 


thee.. 


17:5 


My  Lord,  if  now  I  have  found  favour 
in  thy  sight,  pass  not  away,  I  pray  thee, 
from  thy  servant.  18:3 

But  his  [Lot's]  wife  looked  back 
from  behind  him,  and  she  became  a 
pillar  of  salt.  19:26 

My  son,  God  will  provide  himself  a 
lamb  for  a  burnt  offering.  22:8 

Behold  behind  him  a  ram  caught  in  a 
thicket  by  his  horns.  22:13 

Ksau  was  a  cunning  hunter,  a  man  of 
the  field;  and  Jacob  was  a  plain  man, 
dwelling  in  tents.  25:27 

And  he  [Ksau]  sold  his  birthright 
unto  Jacob. 

Then  Jacob  gave  Ksau  bread  and 
pottage  of  Ion  tiles.  25:33-34 

The  voice  is  Jacob's  voice,  but  the 
hands  are  the  hands  of  Ksau.  27:22 

fn»y  brother  came  with  subtilty,  and 
hath  taken  away  thy  blessing.  27:35 

He  [Jacob]  dreamed,  and  behold  a 
ladder  set  up  on  the  earth,  and  the  top 
of  it  reached  to  heaven:  and  behold  the 
angels  of  God  ascending  and  descend- 
ing on  it.  28:12 

Surely  the  Lord  is  in  this  place;  and  I 
knew  it  not  28:16 

This  is  none  other  but  the  home  of 
God,  and  this  is  the  gate  of  heaven. 

28:17 

Jacob  served  seven  years  for  Rachel; 
and  they  .seemed  unto  him  but  a  few 
days,  for  the  love  he  had  to  her. 

29:20 

Mi?.pah;  for  he  said,  The  Lord  watch 


between  me  and  thee,  when  we  are 
absent  one  from  another. 

Genesis  31:49 

And  Jacob  was  left  alone;  and  there 
wrestled  a  man  with  him  until  the 
breaking  of  the  day.  32:24 

I  will  not  let  thee  go,  except  thou 
bless  me.  32:26 

And  Jacob  called  the  name  of  the 
place  Pcniel:  for  I  have  seen  God  face 
to  face,  and  my  life  is  preserved.1 

32:30 

Behold,  this  dreamer  comcth.    37:19 

They  stript  Joseph  out  of  his  coat, 
his  coat  of  many  colours.  37:23 

The  Lord  made  all  that  he  did  to 
prosper  in  his  hand.  39:3 

And  she  caught  him  by  his  garment, 
saying,  Lie  with  me:  and  he  left  his 
garment  in  her  hand,  and  fled,  and  got 
him  out.  39:12 

And  the  seven  thin  and  ill  favoured 
kinc  that  ciune  up  after  them  are  seven 
years;  and  the  seven  empty  ears  blasted 
with  the  east  wind  shall  be  seven  years 
of  famine.  4J;27 

Then  shall  ye  bring  down  my  gray 
hairs  with  sorrow  to  the  grave.  43:38 

But  Benjamin's  mess  was  five  times 
so  much  as  any  of  theirs.  43:34 

Wherefore  have  yc  rewarded  evil  for 
good?  44:4 

The  man  in  whose  hand  the  cup  is 
found,  he  shall  be  my  servant.  44-'*  7 

And  he  fell  upon  his  brother  Ben- 
jamin's neck,  ancf  wept;  and  Benjamin 
wept  upon  his  neck.  45;*4 

And  ye  shall  cat  the  fat  of  the 
land.  45:18 

And  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Goshcn.  46:28 

But  I  will  lie  with  my  fathers,  and 
thou  shalt  carry  me  out  of  Kgypt,  and 
bury  me  in  their  buryingplace.  And  he 
said,  I  will  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

47:30 

i  S«c  /  Corinthians  13:11,  p.  5*b. 


THE  BIBLE:  GENESIS  —  EXODUS 


Unstable  as  water,  thou  shalt  no 
excel.  Genesis  4 

I  have  waited  for  thy  salvation,  0 
Lord.  49:1 

Unto  the  utmost  bound  of  the 
everlasting  hills .  49:2  6 

Now  there  arose  up  a  new  king  over 
Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph. 

Exodus1  1:8 

She  took  for  him  an  ark  of  bulrushes, 
and  daubed  it  with  slime  and  with 
pitch.  2: 

I  have  been  a  stranger  in  a  strange 
land.2  2:22 

Behold,  the  bush  burned  with  fire, 
and  the  bush  was  not  consumed. 

3:2 

Put  off  thy  shoes  from  off  thy  feet, 
for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest  is 
holy  ground.  3:5 

And  Moses  hid  his  face;  for  he  was 
afraid  to  look  upon  God.  3:6 

A  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey.8  3:8 

And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  AM 
THAT  I  AM.  3:14 

I  am  slow  of  speech,  and  of  a  slow 
tongue.  4:10 

Let  my  people  go.  5:1 

Ye  shall  no  more  give  the  people 
straw  to  make  brick.  5:7 

Thou  shalt  say  unto  Aaron,  Take  thy 
rod,  and  cast  it  before  Pharaoh,  and  it 
shall  become  a  serpent.  7:0 

And  he  hardened  Pharaoh's '  heart. 

7:13 

This  is  the  finger  of  God.  8:19 

Darkness  which  may  be  felt.       1 0:2 1 

Yet  will  I  bring  one  plague  more 
upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  Egypt.  11:1 

Your  lamb  shall  be  without  blemish. 

12:5 

1Thc  Second  Book  of  Moses,  second  of  the 
five  books  of  the  Pentateuch, 
*  See  Sophocles,  p.  8*b. 
•Also  in  Exodus  j$;j  and  Jeremiah  //.>          j 

8 


And  thus  shall  ye  eat  it;  with  your 
loins  girded,  your  shoes  on  your  feet, 
and  your  staff  in  your  hand;  and  ye 
shall  eat  it  in  haste:  it  is  the  Lord's 
passover. 

For  I  will  pass  through  the  land  of 
Egypt  this  night  and  will  smite  all  the 
firstborn  in  the  land  of  Kgvpt,  both 
man  and  beast;  and  against  all  the  gods 
of  Egypt  I  will  execute  Judgment:  I  am 
the  Lord  .  Exodus  12:11-12 

This  day  [Passover]  shall  be  unto 
you  for  a  memorial;  and  ye  shall  keep  it 
a  feast  to  the  Ix>rd  throughout  your 
generations.  1*3:14 

Seven  days  shall  ye  cat  unleavened 
bread.  13:25 

There  was  a  great  cry  in  Egypt;  for 
there  was  not  a  house  where  there  was 
not  one  dead.  12:30 

Remember  this  day,  in  which  yc 
came  out  from  Kgypt  out  of  the  house 
of  bondage.  15:5 

And  the  Lord  went  before  them  by 
day  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud,  to  lead  them 
the  way;  and  by  night  in  a  pillar  of  fires 
to  give  them  light  13:31 

And  the  children  of  Israel  went  into 
the  midst  of  the  sea  upon  the  dry 
ground:  and  the  waters  were  a  wail 
unto  them  on  their  right  hand,  and  on 
their  left  1^:22 

I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  hath 
triumphed  gloriously:  the  hone  and  his 
rider  hath  he  thrown  into  the  sea, 

The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  song. 
and  he  is  become  my  salvation  ,  z  5:1-3 

The  Lord  is  a  man  olf  war.  i  j;j 

Thy  right  hand,  C)  Lord,  is  become 
glorious  in  power:  thy  right  hand,  O 
Lord,  hath  dashed  in  pieces  the  cneiny. 

i?:6 

Thou  sentcst  forth  thy  wrath,  wind* 
consumed  them  as  stubble. 


Would  to  God  we  had  died  by  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
when  we  sat  by  the  flcshpob,  and  when 
we  did  eat  bread  to  the  full. 


THE  BIBJLJK:  JL.X.UIJU& — 


It  is  manna.  Exodus  16:15 

Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before 
me. 

Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven  image.  20:3-4 

For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous 
God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers 
upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate 
me.1  20:5 

Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain.  207 

Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep 
it  holy. 

Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all 
thy  work: 

But  the  seventh  day  ...  thou  shalt 
not  do  any  work.  20:8-10 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother: 
that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thcc.a 

Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

Thou    shalt   not    commit   adultery. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's 
house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bour's wife,  nor  his  manservant,  nor  Tus 
maidservant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor 
any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

20:12-17 

But  let  not  God  speak  with  us,  lest 
we  die.  20:19 

He  that  smiteth  a  man,  so  that  he 
die,  shall  be  surely  put  to  death. 

21:22 

Kye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,3  hand 
for  hand,  foot  for  foot.  21:24 

Behold,  I  send  an  Angel  before  thee, 
to  keep  tliee  in  the  way.  23:20 

A  stiff  necked  people.  32:9 

Who  is  on  the  Lord's  side?  let  him 
come  unto  me.  32:26 

>&•{•  F.mipictai,  j>.  Htta. 

•  #**<•  Arvhylui,  j>.  78;*, 

*  Al*>  in 


Thou  canst  not  see  my  face:  for 
there  shall  no  man  see  me,  and 
live.  Exodus  33:20 

And  he  [Moses]  was  there  with  the 
Lord  forty  days  and  forty  nights;  he  did 
neither  cat  bread,  nor  drink  water.  And 
he  wrote  upon  the  tables  the  words  of 
the  covenant,  the  ten  commandments. 

34:28 

Whatsoever  partcth  the  hoof,  and  is 
clovcnfooted,  and  cheweth  the  cud, 
among  the  beasts,  that  shall  ye  eat. 

Leviticus1  11:3 

And  the  swine  ...  is  unclean  to 
you. 
Of  their  flesh  shall  ye  not  eat. 

11:7-8 

Let  him  go  for  a  scapegoat  into  the 
wilderness.  16:10 

And  when  ye  reap  the  harvest  of  your 
land,  thou  shalt  not  wholly  reap  the 
corners  of  thy  field,  neither  shalt  thou 
gather  the  gleanings  of  thy  harvest* 

And  thou  shalt  not  glean  thy  vine- 
yard, neither  shalt  thou  gather  every 
grape  of  thy  vineyard;  thou  shalt  leave 
them  for  the  poor  and  stranger:  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God.  1 9:9-10 

Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and  down  as  a 
talebearer  among  thy  people,  19:16 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself.2  '  19:18 

The  Lord  bless  thec,  and  keep  thee: 
The  Lord  make  his  face  shine  upon 

thec,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee: 
The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance 

upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace. 

Numbers*  6:24-26 

Sent  to  spy  out  the  land,  13:16 

And  your  children  shall  wander  in 
the  wilderness  forty  years.  14:33 

He  whom  thou  blessest  is  blessed. 

22:6 

*  The  Third  Book  of  Mo»e»,  third  of  the  five 
book*  of  the  Fen  ta  touch. 

*  Also  in  Matthew  191*9  and  33.79,  Mark  12:31 
and  }},  Romans  13:9,  Galatians  $:rj>  J amiss  2:8, 

•The  Fourth  Book  of  Moae*,  fourth  of  the 
five  books  of  the  Pentateuch. 


9 


THE  BIBLE:    NUMBERS  —  JOSHUA 


The  Lord  opened  the  mouth  of  the 
ass,  and  she  said  unto  Balaam,  What 
have  I  done  unto  thee? 

Numbers  22:28 

Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  right- 
eous, and  let  my  last  end  be  like 
his!  23:10 

God  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should 
lie.1  23:19 

What  hath  God  wrought!  2        2 3 .-23 

How  goodly  are  thy  tents,  O  Jacob, 
and  thy  tabernacles,  O  Israel!  24:5 

Be  sure  your  sin  will  find  you 
out.  32:23 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 

And  these  words,  which  I  command 
thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thine  heart: 

And  thou  shalt  teach  them  diligently 
unto  thy  children. 

Deuteronomy3  6:5-7 

Ye  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  your 
God,4  6:16 

The  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen  thee 
to  be  a  special  people  unto  himself. 

7:6 

Man  doth  not  live  by  bread  only,5 
but  by  every  word  that  proccedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  doth  man 
live.  8:3 

For  the  Lord  thy  God  bringeth  thee 
into  a  good  land,  8:7 

A  land  of  wheat,  and  barley,  and 
vines,  and  fig  trees,  and  pomegranates; 
a  land  of  oil  olive,  and  honey; 

A  land  wherein  thou  shalt  eat  bread 
without  scarceness,  thou  shalt  not  lack 
any  thing  in  it;  a  land  whose  stones  arc 
iron,  and  out  of  whose  hills  thou 
mayest  dig  brass.  8:8-9 

i  See  Aeschylus,  p.  ySb. 

fl  Quoted  by  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  in  the  first 
telegraph  message  he  sent  to  his  partner,  Alfred 
Vail,  from  Washington  to  Baltimore,  May  *4, 
1844. 

*  The  Fifth  Book  of  Moses,  last  of  the  five 
books  of  the  Pentateuch. 

*  Also  in  Matthew  4:7. 

6  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone.  —  Matthew 
4:4 


A  dreamer  of  dreams. 

Deuteronomy  13:1 

The  wife  of  thy  bosom .  1 3 :6 

The  poor  shall  never  cease  out  of  the 
land.1  15:11 

And  thou  shalt  become  an  astonish- 
ment, a  proverb,  and  a  byword,  among 
all  nations.  28:37 

In  the  morning  thou  shalt  say. 
Would  God  it  were  even!  and  at  even 
thou  shalt  say,  Would  God  it  were 
morning!  28:67 

The  secret  things  belong  unto  the 
Lord  our  God.  29:29 

I  have  set  before  you  life  and  death, 
blessing  and  cursing:  therefore  choose 
life,  that  both  thou  and  thy  seed  may 
live.  *  30:19 

He  is  the  Rock,  his  work  is  perfect: 
for  all  his  ways  arc  judgment:  a  God  of 
truth.  32:4 

He  kept  him  as  the  apple  of  his 
eye.  32:10 

Jeshurun  waxed  fat,  and  kicked. 

3^:1? 

As  thy  days,  so  shall  thy  strength 
be.  '  *  33:35 

The  eternal  God  is  thy  refuge,  and 
underneath  are  the  everlasting  arms. 

?3«7 

No  man  knoweth  of  his  [Moses'] 
sepulchre  unto  this  clay.  34:6 

Be  strong  and  of  a  good  courage; 3 
be  not  afraid,  neither  be  thou  dis- 
mayed: for  the  Lord  thy  God  is  with 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

The  Book  of  Joshua  1:9 

And  the  priests  that  bare  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  stood  firm  on 
dry  ground  in  the  midst  of  Jordan,  and 
all  the  Israelites  passed  over  on  dry 
ground,  until  all  the  people  were  passed 
clean  over  Jordan.  3:17 

Mighty  men  of  valour.  6:2 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  people 
heard  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  and 

1Scc  Matthew  26:11,  p.  443*. 

*  Also  In  Deuteronomy  }X:6t  7,  aj. 


10 


THE  BIBLE:    JOSHUA  —  I  SAMUEL 


the  people  shouted  with  a  great  shout, 
that  the  wall  fell  down  flat,  so  that  the 
people  went  up  into  the  city  [Jericho], 

Joshua  6:20 

His  fame  was  noised  throughout  all 
the  country.  6:27 

Hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water.  9:21 

Sun,  stand  thou  still  upon  Gibeon; 
and  thou,  Moon,  in  the  valley  of 
Ajalon.  10:12 

Old  and  stricken  in  years.1  13:1 

I  am  going  the  way  of  all  the 
earth.  23:14 

They  shall  be  as  thorns  in  your 
sides.2  The  Book  of  Judges  2:3 

Then  Jael,  Heber's  wife,  took  a  nail 
of  the  tent,  and  took  an  hammer  in  her 
hand,  and  went  softly  unto  him,  and 
smote  the  nail  into  nis  temples,  and 
fastened  it  into  the  ground;  for  he  was 
fast  asleep,  and  weary:  so  he  died. 

4:21 

I  Deborah  arose  .  ,  .  I  arose  a 
mother  in  Israel.  5.7 

The  stars  in  their  courses  fought 
against  Sisera.  5:20 

She  brought  forth  butter  in  a  lordly 
dish.  5:25 

At  her  feet  he  bowed,  he  fell,  he  lay 
down;  at  her  feet  he  bowed,  he  fell: 
where  he  bowed,  there  he  fell  down 
dead.  5:27 

Why  tarry  the  wheels  of  his  chariots? 

5:28 

Have  they  not  divided  the  prey;  to 
every  man  a  damsel  or  two?  5:30 

'Hie  sword  of  the  Lord,  and  of 
Gideon.  7:18 

Is  not  the  gleaning  of  the  grapes  of 
Knhraim  better  than  the  vintage  of 
Abie/cr?  8:2 

Say  now  Shibboleth:  and  he  said 
Sibbolcth:  for  lu*  could  not  frame  to 
pronounce  it  right.  12:6 

1  Alto  in  /  Kings  ;;/, 

»Scc  //  (..onnthtan*  /a;;,  p.  jjjh. 


There  was  a  swarm  of  bees  and 
honey  in  the  carcase  of  the  lion. 

Judges  14:8 

Out  of  the  eater  came  forth  meat, 
and  out  of  the  strong  came  forth 
sweetness.  14:14 

If  ye  had  not  plowed  with  my  heifer, 
ye  had  not  found  out  my  riddle. 

14:18 

He  smote  them  hip  and  thigh. 

15:8 

With  the  jawbone  of  an  ass  ... 
have  I  skin  a  thousand  men.  15:16 

The  Philistines  be  upon  thee,  Sam- 
son. *&9 

Strengthen  me,  I  pray  thee,  only  this 
once,  O  God,  that  I  may  be  ... 
avenged  of  the  Philistines  for  my  two 
eyes.  16:28 

So  the  dead  which  he  slew  at  his 
death  were  more  than  they  which  he 
slew  in  his  life.  16:30 

From  Dan  even  to  Bcersheba. 

20:1 

All  the  people  arose  as  one  man. 

20:8 

In  those  days  there  was  no  king  in 
Israel:  every  man  did  that  which  was 
right  in  his  own  eyes.  2 1  .-25 

Entreat  me  not  to  leave  thee,  or  to 
return  from  following  after  thee:  for 
whither  thou  gocst,  I  will  go;  and  where 
thou  lodgcst,  I  will  lodge:  thy  people 
shall  be  my  people,  and  thy  God  my 
God.  The  Rook  of  Ruth  1:10 

Let  me  glean  and  gather  after  the 
reapers  among  the  sheaves.  2:7 

Go  not  empty  unto  thy  mother  in 
law.  3:^7 

In  the  flower  of  their  age. 

The  First  Book  of  Samuel  2:33 

The  Lord  called  Samuel:  and  he 
answered,  Here  am  I.  3:4 

Speak,  Lord;  for  thy  servant  hcarcth. 

3*'9 


THE  BIBLE:  i  SAMUEL  —  n  SAMUEL 


b 


Be  strong,  and  quit  yourselves  like 
men.1  I  Samuel  4:9 

The  glory  is  departed  from  Israel:  for 
the  ark  of  God  is  taken.  4:22 

Is  Saul  also  among  the  prophets? 

10:11 


God  save  the  king. 

A  man  after  his  own  heart. 


10:24 
13:14 

Every  man's  sword  was  against  his 
fellow.  14:20 

But  Jonathan  heard  not  when  his 
father  charged  the  people  with  the 
oath:  wherefore  he  put  forth  the  end  of 
the  rod  that  was  in  his  hand,  and 
dipped  it  in  an  honeycomb,  and  put  his 
hand  to  his  mouth;  and  his  eyes  were 
enlightened:  14:27 

For  the  Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth; 
for  man  looketh  on  the  outward  ap- 
pearance, but  the  Lord  looketh  on  the 
heart.  16:7 

I  know  thy  pride,  and  the  naughti- 
ness of  thine  heart.  1 7:2  8 

Let  no  man's  heart  fail  because  of 
him  [Goliath].  17:32 

Go,  and  the  Lord  be  with  thee. 

17:37 

And  he  [David]  .  .  .  chose  him  five 
smooth  stones  out  of  the  brook. 

17:40 

So  David  prevailed  over  the  Philis- 
tine with  a  sling  and  with  a  stone. 

17:50 

Saul  hath  slain  his  thousands,  and 
David  his  ten  thousands.  1 8:7 

And  Jonathan  .  .  .  loved  him  [Da- 
vid] as  he  loved  his  own  soul.  20:17 

Wickedness  proceedeth  from  the 
wicked.  24:13 

I  have  played  the  fool.  2 6:2 1 

Tell  it  not  in  Gath,  publish  it  not  in 
the  streets  of  Askelon. 

The  Second  Book  of  Samuel  i  .-20 
Saul  and  Jonathan  were  lovely  and 

1  See  I  Corinthians  16:13,  P«  53^ 


pleasant  in  their  lives,  and  in  their 
death  they  were  not  divided:  they  were 
swifter  than  eagles,  they  were  stronger 
than  lions.  II  Samuel  1:23 

How  are  the  mighty  fallen  in  the 
midst  of  the  battle!  1:25 

Thy  love  to  me  was  wonderful, 
passing  the  love  of  women. 

How  are  the  mighty  fallen,  and  the 
weapons  of  war  perished  I  i  :2  6-2  7 

Abner  .  .  .  smote  him  under  the 
fifth  rib.  2:23 

Know  ye  not  that  there  is  a  prince 
and  a  great  man  fallen  this  clay  in 
Israel?  '3:38 

And  David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel 
played  before  the  Lord  on  all  manner 
of  instruments  made  of  fir  wood,  even 
on  harps,  and  on  psalteries,  and  on 
timbrels,  and  on  cornets,  and  on 
cymbals.  6:5 

David  danced  before  the  Lord.    6:14 

Tarry  at  Jericho  until  your  beards  be 
grown.1  *  10:5 

Set  ye  Uriah  in  the  forefront  of  the 
hottest  battle*  11:15; 

The  poor  man  had  nothing,  save  one 
little  ewe  lamb.  13:3 

Thou  art  the  man .  *  2 ,7 

Now  he  is  dead,  wherefore  should  I 
fast?  Can  I  bring  him  back  again?  I 
shall  go  to  him,  but  he  shall  not  return 
tome*  12:23 

For  we  must  needs  die,  and  arc  as 
water  spilt  on  the  ground,  which 
cannot  be  gathered  up  again.  14:14 

Would  Cod  I  had  died  for  thee.  O 
Absalom,  my  son,  my  son!  1 8:3 3 

The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and  my 
fortress,  and  my  deliverer.  22:2 

David  the  son  of  Jesse  .  .  .  the 
sweet  psalmist  of  Israel  33:1 

Went  in  jeopardy  of  their  lives. 

23:17 

*Alfo  in  /  Chronicle*  xpty. 


12 


THE  BIBLE:   I  KINGS  —  H  KINGS 


A  wise  and  an  understanding  heart. 
The  First  Book  of  the  Kings  3:12 

Many,  as  the  sand  which  is  by  the 
sea  in  multitude.  4:20 

Judah  and  Israel  dwelt  safely,  every 
man  under  his  vine  and  under  his  fig 
tree.  4:25 

He  [Solomon]  spake  three  thousand 
proverbs:  and  his  songs  were  a  thou- 
sand and  five.  4:32 

The  wisdom  of  Solomon.  4:34 

A  proverb  and  a  byword  among  all 
people.  9:7 

When  the  oueen  of  Sheba  heard  of 
the  fame  of  Solomon  ...  she  came  to 
prove  him  with  hard  questions.  10:1 

The  half  was  not  told  me:  thy 
wisdom  and  prosperity  exceedeth  the 
fame  which  I  heard.  10:7 

Once  in  three  years  came  the  navy  of 
Tharshish,  bringing  gold,  and  silver, 
ivory,  and  apes,  and  peacocks.  10:22 

King  Solomon  loved  many  strange 
women.  n;i 

My  father  hath  chastised  you  with 
whips,  but  I  will  chastise  you  with 
scorpions.  12:11 

To  your  tents,  O  Israel.  12:16 

He  went  and  dwelt  by  the  brook 
Cherith,  that  is  before  Jordan.  17:5 

And  the  ravens  brought  him  bread 
and  flesh  in  the  morning,  and  bread 
and  flesh  in  the  evening;  and  he  drank 
of  the  brook.  17:6 

An  handful  of  meal  in  a  barrel,  and  a 
little  oil  in  a  cruse.  17:12 

And  the  barrel  of  meal  wasted  not, 
neither  did  the  cruse  of  oil  fail 

17:16 

How  long  halt  ye  between  two 
opinions?  18:21 

Either  he  is  talking,  or  he  is  pursu- 
ing, or  he  is  in  a  journey,  or  pcradven- 
hire  he  sleepeth,  and  must  be  awaked. 

18:27 


There  ariseth  a  little  cloud  out  of  the 
sea,  like  a  man's  hand.  I  Kings  18:44 

And  he  girded  up  his  loins,  and  ran 
beforeAhab.  18:46 

But  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  wind: 
and  after  the  wind  an  earthquake;  but 
the  Lord  was  not  in  the  earthquake: 

And  after  the  earthquake  a  fire;  but 
the  Lord  was  not  in  the  fire:  and  after 
the  fire  a  still  small  voice.  19:1 1-12 

Let  not  him  that  girdeth  on  his 
harness  boast  himself  as  he  that  putteth 
it  off.  20:11 

Hast  thou  found  me,  O  mine  enemy? 

21:20 

The  dogs  shall  eat  Jezebel  by  the  wall 
of  Jezreel.  21:23 

But  there  was  none  like  unto  Ahab, 
which  did  sell  himself  to  work  wicked* 
ness  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  whom 
Jezebel  his  wife  stirred  up.  21:25 

I  saw  all  Israel  scattered  upon  the 
hills,  as  sheep  that  have  not  a  shepherd. 

22:17 

Feed  him  with  bread  of  affliction, 
and  with  water  of  affliction,  until  I 
come  in  peace.  22:27 

There  appeared  a  chariot  of  fire,  and 
horses  of  fire,  and  parted  them  both 
asunder;  and  Elijah  went  up  by  a 
whirlwind  into  heaven. 

The  Second  Book  of  the 
Kings  2:11 

The  chariot  of  Israel,  and  the  horse- 
men thereof.  And  he  saw  him  no 
more.  2:12 

There  is  death  in  the  pot.  4:40 

Is  thy  servant  a  dog,  that  he  should 
do  this  great  thing?  8:1 3 

What  hast  thou  to  do  with  peace? 
turn  thee  behind  me.  9:1 8 

The  driving  is  like  the  driving  of 
Jehu  the  son  of  Nimshi;  for  he  dnveth 
furiously.  9:20 

Jezebel  heard  of  it;  and  she  painted 
her  face,  and  tired  her  head,  and  looked 
out  at  a  window.  9:30 


THE  BIBLE:    H  KINGS  —  JOB 


Set  thine  house  in  order. 

II  Kings  20:1 

I  will  wipe  Jerusalem  as  a  man 
wipeth  a  dish,  wiping  it,  and  turning  it 
upside  down.  21:13 

His  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

The  First  Book  of  the 
Chronicles  16:41 

The  Lord  searcheth  all  hearts,  and 
understandeth  all  the  imaginations  of 
the  thoughts.  28:9 

For  all  things  come  of  thee,  and  of 
thine  own  have  we  given  thee,1  29:14 

Our  days  on  the  earth  are  as  a 
shadow.  -  29:15 

He  [David]  died  in  a  good  old  age, 
full  of  days,  riches,  and  honour. 

29:28 

Thou  art  a  God  ready  to  pardon, 
gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger, 
and  of  great  kindness. 

The  Book  of  Nehemiah  9:17 

Mordecai  rent  his  clothes,  and  put 
on  sackcloth  with  ashes. 

The  Book  of  Esther  4:1 

The  man  whom  the  king  delighteth 
to  honour.  6:6 

They  hanged  Hainan  on  the  gallows. 

7:10 

One  that  feared  God,  and  eschewed 
evil.  The  Book  of  Job  1:1 

Satan  came  also.  z;6 

And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
Whence  comost  thou?  Then  Satan 
answered  the  Lord,  and  said,  From 
going  to  and  fro  in  the  earth,  and  from 
walking  up  and  down  in  it.  1:7 

Doth  Job  fear  God  for  nought? 

1:9 

Naked  came  I  out  of  my  mother's 
womb,  and  naked  shall  I  return  thither: 
the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken 
away;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  1:21 

Skin  for  skin,  yea,  all  that  a  man 
hath  will  he  give  for  his  life.  2:4 

Curse  God,  and  die.  2:9 

1  See  Marcus  Aurelius,  p.  1422. 


Let  the  day  perish  wherein  I  was 
born,  and  the  night  in  which  it  was 
said,  There  is  a  man  child  conceived.1 

Job  3:3 

For  now  should  I  have  lain  still  and 
been  quiet,  I  should  have  slept:  then 
had  I  been  at  rest, 

With  kings  and  counsellors  of  the 
earth,  which  built  desolate  places  for 
themselves.  3:13-14 

There  the  wicked  cease  from  trou- 
bling; and  there  the  weary  be  at 
rest  3:17 

Who  ever  perished*  being  innocent? 
or  where  were  the  righteous  cut  off? 

4-7 

Fear  came  upon  me,  and  trembling. 

4:14 

Then  a  spirit  passed  before  my  face; 
the  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up,  4:1  y 

Shall  mortal  man  be  more  just  than 
God?  shall  a  man  be  more  pure  than 
his  maker?  4:17 

Wrath  killeth  the  foolish  man,  and 
envy  slayeth  the  silly  one.  5:2 

Man  is  born  unto  trouble,  as  the 
sparks  fly  upward.  5:7 

He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own 
craftiness.  5:13 

For  thou  shaft  be  in  league  with  the 
stones  of  the  field:  and  the  beasts  of  the 
field  shall  be  at  peace  with  thcc. 

5:23 

Thou  shalt  come  to  thy  grave  in  a 
full  age,  like  as  a  shock  of  corn  comcth 
ja  in  his  season.  $;26 

How  forcible  arc  right  words! 

<5:3? 

My  days  are  swifter  than  a  weaver's 
shuttle,  and  arc  spent  without  hope. 

7:6 

He  shall  return  no  more  to  his  house, 
neither  shall  his  place  know  him  any 
more/-*  7:10 

*  See  Kuripide*,  p.  84a, 

'When  a  few  yean  arc  come,  then  1  thai  I 
go  the  way  whence  1  «h*U  not  return,— 
Job  16:22 

The  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more.  — 
Psalm  103:16 


THE  BIBLE:    JOB 


I  would  not  live  alway:  let  me  alone; 
for  my  days  are  vanity.  Job  7:16 

But  how  should  man  be  just  with 
God?  9:2 

The  land  of  darkness  and  the  shadow 
of  death.  10:21 

Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out 
God?  11:7 

And  thine  age  shall  be  clearer  than 
the  noonday.  11:17 

No  doubt  but  ye  are  the  people,  and 
wisdom  shall  die  with  you.  12:2 

The  just  upright  man  is  laughed  to 
scorn.  12:4 

But  now  ask  the  beasts,  and  they 
shall  teach  thee;  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air,  and  they  shall  tell  thee: 

Or  speak  to  the  earth,  and  it  shall 
teach  thee;  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea 
shall  declare  unto  thee.  12:7-8 

With  the  ancient  is  wisdom;  and  in 
length  of  days  understanding.  12:12 

He  discovereth  deep  things  out  of 
darkness,  and  bringeth  out  to  light  the 
shadow  of  death .  1 2 .-22 

Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman  is  of 
few  days,  and  full  of  trouble. 

He  comcth  forth  like  a  flower,  and  is 
cut  down:  he  fleeth  also  as  a  shadow, 
and  continueth  not.  14:1-2 

But  man  dieth,  and  wasteth  away: 
yea,  man  givcth  up  the  ghost,  and 
where  is  he?  14:10 

If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again? 

14:14 

Should  a  wise  man  utter  vain  knowl- 
edge, and  fill  his  belly  with  the  east 
wind?  i 5:2 

Miserable  comforters  arc  ye  all. 

16:2 

My  days  arc  past.  17:11 

I  have  said  to  corruption,  Thou  art 
my  father:  to  the  worm,  Thou  art  my 
mother,  and  my  sister.  17:1 

The  king  of  terrors.  18:1 

I  am  escaped  with  the  skin  of  mj 
teeth.  19:20 


Oh  that  my  words  were  now  written! 
oh  that  they  were  printed  in  a  book! 

Job  19:23 

I  know  that  my  redeemer  liveth,  and 
that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day 
upon  the  earth : 1 

And  though,  after  my  skin,  worms 
destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I 
see  God.  19:25-26 

Seeing  the  root  of  the  matter  is 
found  in  me.  19:28 

Though  wickedness  be  sweet  in  his 
mouth,  though  he  hide  it  under  his 
tongue.  20:12 

Suffer  me  that  I  may  speak;  and  after 
that  I  have  spoken,  mock  on.  2 1 .-3 

Shall  any  teach  God  knowledge? 

21:22 

They  are  of  those  that  rebel  against 
the  light.  24:13 

The  womb  shall  forget  him;  the 
worm  shall  feed  sweetly  on  him;  he 
shall  be  no  more  remembered. 

24:20 

Yea,  the  stars  are  not  pure  in  his 
sight. 

How  much  less  man,  that  is  a  worm? 
and  the  son  of  man,  which  is  a 
worm?  25:5-^ 

But  where  shall  wisdom  be  found? 
and  where  is  the  place  of  under- 
standing? 28:12 

The  land  of  the  living.  28:13 

The  price  of  wisdom  is  above  rubies.2 

28:18 

Behold,  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is 
wisdom;  and  to  depart  from  evil  is 
understanding.  28:28 

I  caused  the  widow's  heart  to  sing  for 
joy.  29:13 

I  was  eyes  to  the  blind,  and  feet  was 
I  to  the  lame.  29:15 

The  house  appointed  for  all  living. 

30:23 

*  Also  In  Hook  of  Common  Prayer,  Burial  of 
the  Dead. 

•  [Wisdom]  is  more  precious  than  rubies.— 
Proverbs  3:15 

Sec  Sophocles,  p.  Sab. 


THE  BIBLE:  JOB  —  PSALMS 


I  am  a  brother  to  dragons,-  and  a 
companion  to  owls.  J°6  3O:29 

My  desire  is,  that  the  Almighty 
would  answer  me,  and  that  mine 
adversary  had  written  a  book.  3 1  .-3  5 

Great  men  are  not  always  wise. 

32:9 

For  I  am  full  of  matter,  the  spirit 

within  me  constraineth  me.  32:18 

One  among  a  thousand.  33:23 

Far  be  it  from  God,  that  he  should 
do  wickedness.  34:10 

He  multiplieth  words  without  knowl- 
edge. 35:l6 

Fair  weather  cometh  out  of  the 
north.  37:22 

Then  the  Lord  answered  Job  out  of 
the  whirlwind,  and  said, 

Who  is  this  that  darkeneth  counsel 
by  words  without  knowledge? 

Gird  up  now  thy  loins  like  a  man. 

38:1-3 

Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  earth?  declare,  if 
thou  hast  understanding.  38:4 

The  morning  stars  sang  together,  and 
all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy. 

38:7 

Hitherto  shalt  thou  come,  but  no 
further:  and  here  shall  thy  proud  waves 
be  stayed?  38:11 

Hast  thou  entered  into  the  springs  of 
the  sea?  or  hast  thou  walked  in  the 
search  of  the  depth?  38:16 

Hath  the  rain  a  father?  or  who  hath 
begotten  the  drops  of  dew?  38:28 

Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  influences 
of  Pleiades,  or  loose  the  bands  of 
Orion?  38:31 

Canst  thou  guide  Arcturus  with  his 
sons?  38:32 

Who  can  number  the  clouds  in 
wisdom?  or  who  can  stay  the  bottles  of 
heaven.  38:37 

Hast  thou  given  the  horse  strength? 


hast    thou 
thunder? 


16 


clothed    his    neck    with 
Job  39:19 

He  paweth  in  the  valley,  and  rc- 
joiceth  in  his  strength:  he  gocth  on  to 
meet  the  armed  men.  39;2  * 

He  swalloweth  the  ground  with 
fierceness  and  rage;  neither  believcth  he 
that  it  is  the  sound  of  the  trumpet. 

He  saith  among  the  trumpets,  I  la, 
ha;  and  he  smclleth  the  battle  afar  off, 
the  thunder  of  the  captains,  and  the 
shouting.  W24~25 

Behold,  I  am  vile;  what  shall  I 
answer  thee?  4O:4 

Behold  now  behemoth,  which  I 
made  with  thcc;  he  cateth  grass  as  an 
ox.  40**$ 

Canst  thou  draw  out  leviathan  with  a 
hook?  4*:1 

Hard  as  a  piece  of  the  nether  mill- 
stone. 41:24 

He  maketh  the  deep  to  boil  like  a 
pot.  4*:3* 

Upon  earth  there  is  not  his  like,  who 
is  made  without  fear,  4 1 : 3  J 

He  is  a  king  over  all  the  children  of 
pride.  41:34 

I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the  hearing 
of  the  ear:  but  now  mine  eye  seeth 
thec.  42:5 

So  the  Lord  blessed  the  latter  end  of 
Job  more  than  his  beginning.  42:12 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not 
in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor 
standeth  in  the  way  of  sinner*,  nor 
sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord;  and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate 
day  and  night. 

And  he  shall  l>c  like  a  tree  planted  by 
the  rivers  of  water,  that  bringeth  forth 
his  fruit  in  his  season;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither;  and  whatsoever  he  clocth 
shall  prosper. 

The  ungodly  are  not  so:  but  arc  like 

the  chaff  which  the  wind  driveth  away, 

The  Book  of  Psalms  i.-i-vf1 

*  See  Amenemofw,  VI,   p.   4b,   and 

P-  34  **. 


THE  BIBLE:  PSALMS 


Why  do  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  a  vain  thing? 

Psalms  2:1 

Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their 
trust  in  him.  2:12 

Lord,  lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy 
countenance  upon  us.  4:6 

I  will  both  lay  me  down  in  peace, 
and  sleep,1  4:8 

Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength, 
because  of  thine  enemies;  that  tnou 
mightest  still  the  enemy  and  the 
avenger.  8:2 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful 
of  him?  and  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him?  8:4 

Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels.  8:5 

How  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the 
earth.  8:9 

Flee  as  a  bird  to  your  mountain. 

11:1 

How  long  wilt  thou  forgot  me,  O 
Lord?  13:1 

The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
There  is  no  God.  14:1  and  53:1 

Lord,  who  shall  abide  in  thy  taber- 
nacle? who  shall  dwell  in  thy  holy 
hill?  15:1 

He  that  swcarcth  to  his  own  hurt, 
and  ehangeth  not.  15:4 

Hie  lines  arc  fallen  unto  me  in 
pleasant  places; 2  yea,  I  have  a  goodly 
Heritage.  16:6 

Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the  eye,8 
hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings.  17:8 

He  rocle  upon  a  cherub,  and  did  fly: 
yea,  he  did  fly  upon  the  wings  of  the 
wind.  *  18:10 

The   heavens   declare   the   glory   of 

>  I  wilt  lay  me  down  In  jwact,  and  take  my 
rni.  Hwik  of  Gnmmmi  l*rayrr,  Ptattn  4:9 

»*Uir  hit  In  fallen  unto  me  in  a  fair  gtound. 
•  -  ftwtk  nf  Gttmmtm  IVayfr,  l'$atm  16:7 

B  Al«>  in  Druttrtmtttny  )?:tu  and  Prwrrbs  7:3. 


God;  and  the  firmament  showeth  his 
handiwork.  Psalms  29:2 

Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and 
night  unto  night  showeth  knowledge. 

29:2 

Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the 
earth,  and  their  words  to  the  end  of  the 
world.  In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle 
for  the  sun, 

Which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coining 
out  of  his  chamber,  and  rejoiccth  as  a 
strong  man  to  run  a  race. 

His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of 
the  heaven,  and  his  circuit  unto  the 
ends  of  it:  and  there  is  nothing  hid 
from  the  heat  thereof.  19:4-6 

The  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true 
and  righteous  altogether. 

More  to  be  desired  are  they  than 
gold,  yea,  than  much  fine  gold:  sweeter 
also  than  honey  and  the  honeycomb. 

29:9-20 

Cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  faults. 

19:22 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the 
meditation  of  my  heart,  be  acceptable 
in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength,  and 
my  redeemer.  J9:14 

Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's 
desire.  22:2 

Mv  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?  1 '  why  art  thou  so  far 
from  helping  me,  and  from  the  words 
of  my  roaring?  22:2 

They  part  my  garments  among  them, 
and  cast  lots  upon  my  vesture.  22:28 

The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not 
want. 

lie  niaketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green 
pastures:  he  leaclcth  me  beside  the  still 
waters. 

He  rcstorcth  my  soul:  he  leadcth  me 
in  the  paths  of  'righteousness  for  his 
name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will 

*This  wait  the  psalm  Christ  recited  on  the 
i.  See  Matthew  27:46,  p.  45». 


THE  BIBLE:   PSALMS 


fear  no  evil:  for  thou  art  with  me;  thy 
rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in 
the  presence  of  mine  enemies:  thou 
anointest  my  head  with  oil;  my  cup 
runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall 
follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life:  and  I 
will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for 
ever.  Psalms  23 

The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof;  the  world,  and  they 
that  dwell  therein. 

For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the 
seas,  and  established  it  upon  the  floods. 

Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the 
Lord?  or  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy 
place? 

He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure 
heart;  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul 
unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

24:1-4 

Lift  up  your  heads,  0  ye  gates;  and 
be  ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting  doors;  and 
the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

24:7 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory?  The  Lord 
of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

24:10 

The  Lord  is  my  light1  and  my 
salvation;  whom  shall  I  fear?  the  Lord 
is  the  strength  of  my  life;  of  whom  shall 
I  be  afraid?  27:1 

Though  an  host  should  encamp 
against  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear: 
though  war  should  rise  against  me,  in 
this  will  I  be  confident.  27:3 

The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
shield.  "  28:7 

Worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of 
holiness.  29:2 

Weeping  may  endure  for  a  night, 
but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning. 

30:5 

I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead  man  out  of 
mind:  I  am  like  a  broken  vessel. 

31:12 

1Bominus   illuminatio    mea.  —  The    Vulgate. 
Motto  of  Oxford  University. 


My  times  are  in  thy  hand. 

Psdms  31:15 
From  the  strife  of  tongues.         3  1  .-20 

Sing  unto  him  a  new  song;  play 
skilfully  with  a  loud  noise.  33:3 

0  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 
good.  34:8 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy 
lips  from  speaking  guile. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good;  seek 
peace,  and  pursue  it.  34:1  3-14 

Rescue  my  soul  from  their  destruc- 
tions, my  darling  from  the  lions. 

35:17 

How  excellent  is  thy  lovingkindness, 
O  God!  36:7 

The  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth.1 

37:11 

1  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old; 
yet  have   I   not  seen   the   righteous 
forsaken,  nor  his  seed  begging  bread. 

37:25 

I  have  seen  the  wicked  in  great 
power,  and  spreading  himself3  like  a 
green  bay  tree.  37:35 

Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold 
the  upright:  for  the  end  of  that  man  is 
peace.*  37:37 

For  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in  rnc,  and 
thy  hand  prcsseth  me  sore.  38:2 

I  said,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways, 
that  I  sin  not  with  my  tongue.  39:1 

My  heart  was  hot  within  me,  while  I 
was  musing  the  fire  burned,  59:3 

Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end. 
and  the  measure  of  my  days,  what  it  is; 
that  I  may  know  how  frail  I  am. 

?9-'4 

Every  man  at  his  best  state  is 
altogether  vanity.  39:5 

Surely  every  man  walketh  in  a  vain 
surely  they  are  disquieted 


show: 


n 


l8 


1  Sec  Matthew  5;$,  p,  4<»a, 

*  Flourishing.  —  Book     of     Common 
Psalm  w.}6 

•For  that  shall  bring  a   man  pcacr   at 
last.  —  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  I'w/m  ;;  ,-  j 


the 


THE  BIBLE:  PSALMS 


vain:    he    heapeth    up    riches,    and 
knoweth  not  who  shall  gather  them. 

Psalms  39:6 

For  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and  a 
sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

0  spare   me,   that   I   may  recover 
strength,  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no 
more.  39:12-13 

As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  water 
brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  after  thee, 
OGod. 

My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the 
living  God.  42:1-2 

Whv  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul? 

and  wliy  art  thou  disquieted  in  me? 

42:5,  11  end  43:5 

Deep  calleth  unto  deep.  42:7 

My  tongue  is  the  pen  of  a  ready 
writer.  45* 1 

The  king's  daughter  is  all  glorious 
within.  45:13 

God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a 
very  present  help  in  trouble. 

Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though 
the  earth  be  removed,  and  though  tne 
mountains  be  carried  into  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  46:1-2 

Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God. 

46:10 

Kvery  beast  of  the  forest  is  mine,  and 
the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills. 

50:10 

1  was  shapen  in  iniquity;  and  in  sin 
did  my  mother  conceive  me.        51  *:5 

Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shatt  be 
clean ;  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter 
than  snow.  SJ:7 

Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God; 
and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 

51:10 

And  take  not  thy  holy  spirit  from 
me.  '  52;n 

Open  thou  my  lips;  and  my  mouth 
shall  show  forth  thy  praise.  51:15 

» Thin  Paaim  is  known  an  the  MiHmrc  from 
its  opening  word  in  the  Vulgate.  The  firnt  line 
in:  Have  mercy  upon  me.  O  God. 


A  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O 
God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

Psalms  51:17 

Oh  that  I  had  wings  like  a  dove!  for 
then  would  I  fly  away,  and  be  at 
rest.1  55:6 

We  took  sweet  counsel  together. 

55:14 

The  words  of  his  mouth  were 
smoother  than  butter,  but  war  was  in 
his  heart:  2  his  words  were  softer  than 
oil,  yet  were  they  drawn  swords. 

55:21 

They  are  like  the  deaf  adder  that 
stoppeth  her  ear; 

Which  will  not  hearken  to  the  voice 
of  charmers,  charming  never  so  wisely. 

58:4-5 

Moab  is  my  washpot;  over  Edom  will 
I  cast  out  my  shoe:  Philistia,  triumph 
thou  because  of  me.  60:8 

Lead  me  to  the  rock  that  is  higher 
than  I.  61:2 

He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  salvation: 
he  is  my  defence;  I  shall  not  be 
moved.  62:6 

Thou  renderest  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  work.  62:12 

My  soul  thirsteth  for  theey  my  flesh 
longeth  for  thee  in  a  dry  and  thirsty 
land,  where  no  water  is,  63:1 

Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy 
goodness.  65:11 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all  ve 
lands.  60:1 

We  went  through  fire  and  through 
water.  66:12 

God  setteth  the  solitary  in  families, 

68:6 

Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of  old 
age;  forsake  me  not  when  my  strength 
faileth.  7*:9 

He  shall  come  down  like  rain  upon 

>  Sec  KuripidcR,  p.  84^. 

*Thc  word*  of  his  mouth  were  lofter  lhan 
butter,  having  war  in  hi*  heart.—  Rook  of 
Common  Prayer,  Psalm  50:33 


THE  BIBLE:  PSALMS 


the  mown  grass:  as  showers  that  water 
the  earth.  Psalms  72:6 

His  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

72:9 

His  name  shall  endure  for  ever. 

72:17 

A  stubborn  and  rebellious  generation. 

78:8 

But  ye  shall  die  like  men,  and  fall 
like  one  of  the  princes.  82:7 

How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  O 
Lord  of  hosts!  84:1 

They  go  from  strength  to  strength. 

84.7 

A  day  in  thy  courts  is  better  than  a 
thousand.  I  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper 
in  the  house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  wickedness.  84:10 

Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together; 
righteousness  and  peace  have  kissed 
each  other,  85:10 

Lord,  why  castest  thou  off  my  soul? 
why  hidest  thou  thy  face  from  me? 

88:14 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling 
place  in  all  generations. 

Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the 
earth  and  the  world,  even  from  everlast- 
ing to  everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction; 
and  sayest,  Return,  yc  children  of 
men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  arc 
but  as  yesterday  wnen  it  is  past,  and  as 
a  watch  in  the  night. 

Thou  earnest  them  away  as  with  a 
flood;  they  are  as  a  sleep:  in  the 
morning  they  arc  like  grass  which 
groweth  up. 

In  the  morning  it  flourished!,  and 
groweth  up;  in  the  evening  it  is  cut 
down,  and  withereth.1  90:1-6 

We  spend  our  years  as  a  talc  that  is 
told.2  90:9 

lSee  Isaiah  40:6,  8t  p.  jsb,  and  /  Peter  IMJ, 
p.  $6b. 

*  We  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  as  it  were 
a  tale  that  is  told.  —  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  Psalm  90:9 


The  days  of  our  years  are  threescore 
years  and  ten;  and  if  by  reason  of 
strength  they  be  fourscore  years,  yet  is 
their  strength  labour  and  sorrow;  for  it 
is  soon  cut  off,  and  we1  fly  away.1 

Psalms  9o:-K> 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that 
we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

90:12 

Establish  thou  the  work  of  our  hands 
upon  us;  yea,  the  work  of  our  hands 
establish  thou  it.  90;  1 7 

He  that  clwelleth  in  the  secret  place 
of  the  most  High  shall  abide  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

I  will  say  of  the  Ix>rd,  He  is  my 
refuge  and  my  fortress:  my  God;  in  him 
will!  trust. 

Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the 
snare  of  the  fowler,  and  from  the 
noisome  pestilence. 

He  shall  cover  thee  with  his  feathers, 
and  under  his  wings  shalt  thou  trust: 
his  truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and 
buckler, 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the 
terror  by  night;  nor  for  the  arrow  that 
flieth  by  day. 

Nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walkoth 
in  darkness;  nor  for  the  destruction  that 
wasteth  at  noonday. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side,  and 
ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand;  but  it 
shall  not  conic  nigh  thee.  91:1-7 

lie  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over 
thee,  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  wavs. 

They  shall  bear  thee  up  in  their 
hands, 'lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 
stone.* 

Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion  and 
adder:  the  young  lion  and  the  dragon 
shalt  thou  trample  under  feet . 

91:11-19 

The  righteous  shall  flourish  like  the 

1  The  dayi  of  our  age  are  thrcencnn*  and  t<rn; 
and  though  men  be  to  strong  that  they  ornne 
to  fourscore  year*,  y«i  U  thdr  strength  then 
but  labour  and  sorrow;  »o  toon  pawcth  it  away, 
and  we  are  gone,  —  Rook  of  Common  Prsytr, 
Psalm  90:10 

»  Also  in  Matthew  4:6* 


2O 


THE  BIBLE:  PSALMS 


palm  tree:  he  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  in 
Lebanon.  Psalms  92:12 

Mightier  than  the  noise  of  many 
waters.  93:4 

In  his  hand  are  the  deep  places  of 
the  earth:  the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his 
also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it:  and 
his  hands  formed  the  dry  land. 

95:4~5 

We  are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  95:7 

0  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song. 

96:1 

The  Lord  reigneth;  let  the  earth 
rejoice.  97:1 

Mnkc  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord, 
nil  ye  lands. 

Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness:  come 
before  his  presence  with  singing. 

Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God:  it 
is  he  that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we 
ourselves;  we  are  his  people,  and  the 
sheep  of  his  pasture. 

Kilter  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  into  his  courts  with  praise:  be 
thankful  unto  him,  and  Ness  his 
name. 

For  the  Lord  is  good;  his  mercy  is 
everlasting;  and  his  truth  endureth  to 
all  generations.  100 

My  clays  are  consumed  like  smoke. 

202:3 

1  wateh,  and  am  as  a  sparrow  alone 
upon  the1  house  top.  202.7 

As  the  heaven  is  high  above  the 
earth,  so  threat  is  his  mercy  toward  them 
that  fe.ii  him.  203:12 

As  for  man,  his  clays  arc  as  grass:  as  a 
flown  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is 
ftow:  and  the  place  thereof  shall  know 
it  no  more.1  203:15-26 

Who  laveth  the  beams  of  his  cluim- 
In'ts  in  the  waters:  who  maketh  the 
clouds  his  chariot;  who  walketh  upon 
the*  wwijs  of  the  wind.  204:3 


Wine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of 
man.  Psalms  204:15 

The  cedars  of  Lebanon.  104:16 

He  appointeth  the  moon  for  seasons: 
the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

Thou  rnakest  darkness,  and  it  is 
night:  wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the 
forest  do  creep  forth. 

The  young  lions  roar  after  their  prey, 
and  seek  their  meat  from  God. 

The  sun  ariscth,  they  gather  them- 
selves together,  and  lay  them  down  in 
their  dens. 

Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work  and 
to  his  labor  until  the  evening. 

0  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works! 
in  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all: 
the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches* 

So  is  this  great  and  wide  sea,  wherein 
are  things  creeping  innumerable,  both 
small  and  great  beasts. 

There  go  the  ships:  there  is  that 
leviathan,  whom  thou  hast  made  to 
play  therein. 

These  wait  all  upon  thee;  that  thou 
mayest  give  them  their  meat  in  due 
season.  104:2  9-27* 

Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death.  107:20 

They  that  go  down  to  the  sen  in 
ships,  that  do  business  in  great  waters. 

107:23 

They  mount  up  to  the  heaven,  they 
go  down  again  to  the  depths.  107:26 

They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like 
a  drunken  man,  and  are  at  their  wit's 
end.  107:27 

For  I  am  poor  and  needy,  and  my 
heart  is  wounded  within  me. 

1  am  gone  like  the  shadow  when  it 
cleclineth:  I  am  tossed  up  and  down  as 
the  locust  109:22-23 

Thou  hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

110:3 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom.  122:10 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the 

*  See  lithnaton,  p.  jb. 


21 


THE  BIBLE:  PSALMS 


going  down  of  the  same  the  Lord's 
name  is  to  be  praised.        Psalms  113:3 

The  mountains  skipped  like  rams, 
and  the  little  hills  like  lambs.  1 14:4 

They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak 
not:  eyes  have  they,  but  they  see 
not. 

They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not.1 

115:5-6 

I  said  in  my  haste,  All  men  are 
liars.  116:11 

Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is 
the  death  of  his  saints.  1 1 6:1 5 

The  stone  which  the  builders  refused 
is  become  the  head  stone  of  the 
corner.2  118:22 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath 
made.  118:24 

Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord.8  118:26 

Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feet, 
and  a  light  unto  my  path.  1 19:105 

I  am  for  peace:  but  when  I  speak, 
they  are  for  war.  120.7 

I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills, 
from  whence  cometh  my  help.4 

My  help  cometh  from  the  Lord, 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be 
moved:  he  that  keepcth  thcc  will  not 
slumber. 

Behold,  he  that  kecpeth  Israel  shall 
neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  is  thy  keeper:  the  Lord  is 
thy  shade  upon  thy  right  hand. 

The  sun  shall  not  smite  thec  by  day, 
nor  the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thec  from  all 
evil:  he  shall  preserve  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going 
out  and  thy  coming  in  from  this  time 
forth,  and  even  for  evermore.  121 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me, 

1Also  in  Psalm  x^y:x6-xj. 

a  Also  in  Matthew  31:43, 

8  Also  in  Matthew  az:p,  23:3$,  Mark  11:9,  and 
Luke  iy.;5. 

*I  lift  up  my  eyes  to  the  hills.  From  whence 
does  my  help  come?  —  Revised  Standard  Version 


Let    us   go    into    the    house    of   the 
Lord.  Psalms  122:1 

Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and 
prosperity  within  thy  palaces.  122:7 

They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in 
joy. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth, 
bearing  precious  seed,  shall  doubtless 
come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his 
sheaves  with  him.  126:5-6 

Except  the  Lord  build  the  house, 
they  labour  in  vain  that  build  it:  except 
the  Lord  keep  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain.  127:1 

He  giveth  his  beloved  sleep.       127:2 

As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of  a 
mighty  man;  so  arc  children  of  the 
youth. 

Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  his 
quiver  full  of  them .  1 27:4-5 

Out  of  the  depths  have  I  cried  unto 
thee,  O  Lord.  1 30:2 

My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more 
than  they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

130:6 

I  will  not  |ive  sleep  to  mine  eyes,  or 
slumber  to  mine  eyelids.1  1 32:4 

Behold,  liow  good  and  how  pleasant 
it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in 
unity!  i^n 

By  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we  sat 
down,  yea,  we  wept,  when  we  remem- 
bered Zion.a 

We  hanged  our  harps  upon  the 
willows  in  the  midst  thereof. 

For  there  they  that  carried  us  away 
captive  required  of  us  a  song;  and  they 
that  wasted  us  required  of  m  mirth, 
saying,  Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of 
Zion. 

How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's  song  in 
a  strange  land? 

If  I  forget  thee,  ()  Jerusalem,  let  my 
right  hand  forget  her  cunning. 

If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my 

1  Also  In  Proverbs  6:4, 

•By  the  waters  of  Babylon  we  «at  down  ami 
wept:  when  we  remembemi  thee*  O  Stan.  — 
Rook  of  Common  Praytr,  Ptatm  Jtf:t 


22 


THE  BIBLE:  PSALMS  —  PROVERBS 


tongue    cleave    to    the    roof    of    my 
mouth.  Psalms  137:1-0 

0  Lord,  thou  hast  searched  me,  and 
known  me. 

Thou  knowest  my  downsitting  and 
mine  uprising,  thou  understandest  my 
thought  afar  off.  139:1-2 

Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  spirit?  or 
whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence? 

If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou  art 
there:  if  I  make  my  bed  in  hell,  behold, 
thou  art  there. 

If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning, 
and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
sea; 

Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me, 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

139:7-10 

The  darkness  and  the  light  are  both 
alike  to  thee.  139:12 

1  am  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made. 

139:14 

They  have  sharpened  their  tongues 
like  a  serpent.  140:3 

Thou  openest  thine  hand,  and  satis- 
fiest  the  desire  of  every  living  thing. 

145:16 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that 
call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call  upon  him 
in  truth.  145:18 

Put  not  your  trust  in  princes. 

146:3 

He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars; 
he  callcth  them  all  by  their  names. 

147:4 

Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath 
praise  the  Ix)rd.  150:6 

To  give  subtilty  to  the  simple,  to  the 

young  man  knowledge  and  discretion, 

The  Proverbs  1:4 

My  son,  if  sinners  entice  thee,  con- 
sent thou  not.  1:10 

Wisdom  crieth  without;  she  uttercth 
her  voice  in  the  streets.  1:20 

length  of  davs  is  in  her  right  hand; 
and  in  her  left  hand  riches  and  honor. 


Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
and  all  her  paths  are  peace, 

Proverbs  3:17 
Be  not  afraid  of  sudden  fear.      3:25 

Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing;  there- 
fore get  wisdom:  and  with  all  thy 
getting  get  understanding.  4:7 

The  path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining 
light,  that  shineth  more  and  more  unto 
the  perfect  day.  4:1 8 

Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence;  for 
out  of  it  are  the  issues  of  life.  4:23 

For  the  lips  of  a  strange  woman  drop 
as  an  honeycomb,  and  her  mouth  is 
smoother  than  oil: 

But  her  end  is  bitter  as  wormwood, 
sharp  as  a  two-edged  sword.  5:3~4 

Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard;  con- 
sider her  ways,  and  be  wise: 

Which  having  no  guide,  overseer,  or 
ruler, 

Provideth  her  meat  in  the  summer, 
and  gathereth  her  food  in  the  harvest. 

6:6-8 

Yet  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber,  a 
little  folding  of  the  hands  to  sleep:  * 

So  shall  thy  poverty  come  as  one  that 
travelleth,  and  thy  want  as  an  armed 
man.  6:10-11 

Lust  not  after  her  beauty  in  thine 
heart;  neither  let  her  take  thee  with  her 
eyelids.  6:25 

Can  a  man  take  fire  in  his  bosom, 
and  his  clothes  not  be  burned? 

Can  one  go  upon  hot  coals,  and  his 
feet  not  be  burned?  6:27-28 

Jealousy  is  the  rage  of  a  man: 
therefore  he  will  not  spare  in  the  day  of 
vengeance.  6:34 

He  goeth  after  her  straightway,  as  an 
ox  goeth  to  the  slaughter.  7:22 

I  love  them  that  love  me;  and  those 
that  seek  me  early  shall  find  me. 

8:i7 

Wisdom  hath  builded  her  house,  she 
hath  hewn  out  her  seven  pillars. 

9:1 

1  Also  In  Proverbs 


THE  BIBLE:  PROVERBS 


Reprove  not  a  scorner,  lest  he  hate 
thee:  rebuke  a  wise  man,  .and  he  will 
love  thee.  Proverbs  9:8 

Stolen  waters  are  sweet,  and  bread 
eaten  in  secret  is  pleasant.  9:17 

A  wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father:  but 
a  foolish  son  is  the  heaviness  of  his 
mother.  10:1 

Blessings  are  upon  the  head  of  the 
just:  but  violence  covereth  the  mouth 
of  the  wicked. 

The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed: 
but  the  name  of  the  wicked  shall 
rot.  10:6-7 

Hatred  stirreth  up  strifes:  but  love 
covereth  all  sins.  10:12 

In  the  multitude  of  counsellors  there 
is  safety.1 

He  that  is  surety  for  a  stranger  shall 
smart  for  it.  1 1:14-15 

As  a  jewel  of  gold  in  a  swine's  snout, 
so  is  a  fair  woman  which  is  without 
discretion.  11:22 

He  that  trusteth  in  his  riches  shall 
fall.  11:28 

A  virtuous  woman  is  a  crown  to  her 
husband.  12:4 

A  righteous  man  regardeth  the  life  of 
his  beast:  but  the  tender  mercies  of  the 
wicked  are  cruel.  1 2  :i o 

The  way  of  a  fool  is  right  in  his  own 
eyes.  12:15 

Hope  deferred  maketh  the  heart 
sick.  13:12 

The  way  of  transgressors  is  hard. 

13:15 

The  desire  accomplished  is  sweet  to 
the  soul.  13:19 

He  that  spareth  his  rod  hateth  his 
son:  but  he  that  loveth  him  chastencth 
him  betimes.2  13:24 

Fools  make  a  mock  at  sin.  14:9 

The  heart  knoweth  his  own  bitter- 

1Also  in  Proverbs  2416. 

*  See  Menander,  p.  losta,  and  note. 


ness;  and  a  stranger  doth  not  intermed- 
dle with  his  joy.  Proverbs  14:10 

Even  in  laughter  the  heart  is  sorrow- 
ful. M:13 

The  prudent  man  lookcth  well  to  his 
going.  M:I5 

In  all  labor  there  is  profit:  but  the 
talk  of  the  lips  tcndcth  only  to  penury. 

14:23 

Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation. 

14:34 

A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath. 

15:1 

A  merry  heart  maketh  a  cheerful 
countenance:  but  by  sorrow  of  the 
heart  the  spirit  is  broken.  2  5:2 3 

He  that  is  of  a  merry  heart  hath  a 
continual  feast. 

Better  is  little  with  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  than  great  treasure  and  trouble 
therewith. 

Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs  where  love 
is,  than  a  stalled  ox  and  hatred  there- 
with.1 15:15-17 

A  wrathful  man  stirreth  up  strife: 
but  he  that  is  slow  to  anger  appcascth 
strife.  15:18 

A  word  spoken  in  due  season,  how 
good  is  it!  15:23 

Before  honour  is  humility, 

15:33  and  iS:  1 2 

A  man's  heart  dcviseth  his  way;  but 
the  Lord  dirccteth  his  steps.  16:9 

Pride  gocth  before  destruction,  and 
an  haughty  spirit  before  a  fall.3 

16:18 

The  hoary  head  is  a  crown  of  glory,  if 
it  be  found  in  the  way  of  righteousness. 

He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better 
than  the  mighty;  and  he  that  mirth  his 
spirit  than  he  that  talceth  a  city. 

16:31-32 

Whoso  mocketh  the  poor  reproach* 
eth  his  Maker,  17:5 

1  See  Amencmope,  IX,  p.  4b. 
*Sce  Sophocles,  p.  Sib,  and  note. 


THE  BIBLE:   PROVERBS 


He  that  repeateth  a  matter  sepa- 
rateth  very  friends.  Proverbs  17:9 

Whoso  rcwardeth  evil  for  good,  evil 
shall  not  depart  from  his  house. 

17:13 

A  merry  heart  doeth  good  like  a 
medicine.  27:22 

He  that  hath  knowledge  spareth  his 
words:  and  a  man  of  understanding  is 
of  an  excellent  spirit. 

Kven  a  fool,  when  he  holdeth  his 
peace,  is  counted  wise,  17:27-28 

A   fool's  mouth  is  his  destruction. 

i87 

A  wounded  spirit  who  can  bear? 

18:14 

A  brother  offended  is  harder  to  be 
won  than  a  strong  city:  and  their 
contentions  are  like  the  bars  of  a 
castle.  18:19 

Whoso  findeth  a  wife  findeth  a  good 
thing.  18:22 

A  man  that  hath  friends  must  show 
himself  friendly:  and  there  is  a  friend 
that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother. 

18:24 

Wraith  maketh  many  friends. 

19:4 

A  foolish  sou  is  the  calamitv  of  his 
father;  and  the  contentions  of  a  wife 
arc  a  continual  dropping,  19:13 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor 
lendeth  unto  the  Lord.  19:17 

Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is 
raging.  20:1 

It  is  an  honour  for  a  man  to  cease 
from  strife:  but  every  fool  will  be 
meddling.  20:3 

Kven  a  child  is  known  by  his  doings* 
whether  his  work  be  pure,  and  whether 
it  be  right. 

The  hearing  ear,  and  the  seeing  eye, 
the  I*ord  hath  made  even  both  of 
them,  20:11-12 

It  is  naught,  it  is  naught,  saith  the 
buyer;  but  when  he  is  gone  his  way, 
then  he  boasteth.  20:14 


Bread  of  deceit  is  sweet  to  a  man; 
but  afterwards  his  mouth  shall  be  filled 
with  gravel.  Proverbs  20:17 

Meddle  not  with  him  that  flattereth 
with  his  lips.  20:19 

It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  corner  of  the 
housetop,  than  with  a  brawling  woman 
in  a  wide  house.  21:9  and  25:24 

A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen 
than  great  riches.  22:1 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he 
should  go:  and  when  he  is  old,  he  will 
not  depart  from  it.  22:6 

The  borrower  is  servant  to  the 
lender.  22:7 

Bow  down  thine  ear,  and  hear  the 
words  of  the  wise,  and  apply  thine 
heart  unto  my  knowledge. 

For  it  is  a  pleasant  thing  if  thou  keep 
them  within  tliee;  they  shall  withal  be 
fitted  in  thy  lips.1  22:17-18 

Have  I  not  written  to  thee  excellent 
things  in  counsels  and  knowledge,2 

That  I  might  make  thee  know  the 
certainty  of  me  words  of  truth;  that 
thou  mightest  answer  the  words  of 
truth  to  them  that  send  unto  thee?8 

22:20-21 

Remove  not  the  ancient  landmark.4 

22:28 

Scest  thou  a  man  diligent  in  his 
business?  He  shall  stand  before  kings.** 

22:29 

Put  a  knife  to  thy  throat,  if  thou  be  a 
man  given  to  appetite.  23:2 

I^abor  not  to  be  rich:  cease  from 
thine  own  wisdom.6  23:4 

Riches  certainly  make  themselves 
wings.7  23:5 

As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is 
he.  23:7 

1  Sec  Amcnemope,  III,  p.  4b. 
•See  Amenemope,  XXVII,  p.  4b, 
•See  Amcnemope,  I,  p.  4*> 

*  Also  in  Proverbs  *}:io.  Sec  Amenemope,  VII, 

p.  4b. 

*  See  Amenemope,  XXVII,  p.  4b. 
«  Sec  Amencmope,  IX,  p.  4*>. 

7  See  Amenemope,  X,  p.  4b. 


THE  BIBLE:   PROVERBS 


The  drunkard  and  the  glutton  shall 
come  to  poverty:  and  drowsiness  shall 
clothe  a  man  with  rags. 

Proverbs  23:21 

Despise  not  thy  mother  when  she  is 
old.  23:22 

Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine  when 
it  is  red,  when  it  giveth  his  colour  in 
the  cup,  when  it  moveth  itself  aright. 

At  the  last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent, 
and  stingeth  like  an  adder.  23:31-32 

A  wise  man  is  strong;  yea,  a  man  of 
knowledge  increaseth  strength.  24:5 

If  thou  faint  in  the  day  of  adversity, 
thy  strength  is  small.  24:10 

A  word  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples  of 
gold  in  pictures  of  silver.  25:1  z 

If  thine  enemy  be  hungry,  give  him 
bread  to  eat;  and  if  he  be  thirsty,  give 
him  water  to  drink: 

For  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire 
upon  his  head.1  25:21-22 

As  cold  waters  to  a  thirsty  soul,  so  is 
good  news  from  a  far  country.  25:25 

For  men  to  search  their  own  glory  is 
not  glory.  25:27 

Answer  a  fool  according  to  his  folly. 

26:5 

As  a  dog  returneth  to  his  vomit,  so  a 
fool  returneth  to  his  folly. 

Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own 
conceit?  There  is  more  hope  of  a  fool 
than  of  him. 

The  slothful  man  saith,  There  is  a 
lion  in  the  way;  a  lion  is  in  the 
streets.  26:11-13 

Whoso  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall 
therein:  and  he  that  rolleth  a  stone,  it 
will  return  upon  him.  26:27 

Boast  not  thyself  of  tomorrow;  for 
thou  knowest  not  what  a  day  may  bring 
forth.2  27:1 

Let  another  man  praise  thee,  and  not 
thine  own  mouth.  27:2 

1Sce  Romans  i$:$o  and  Marcus  Aurelius,  p. 
i4*b. 
*  Sec  Sophodes,  p.  8*b. 


Open  rebuke  is  better  than  secret 
love. 

Faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend; 

but  the  kisses  of  an  enemy  are  deceitful. 

Proverbs  27:5-6 

To  the  hungry  soul  every  bitter  thing 
is  sweet.  27:7 

Better  is  a  neighbour  that  is  near 
than  a  brother  far  off.  27:10 

Iron  sharpeneth  iron;  so  a  man 
sharpeneth  the  countenance  of  his 
friend.  27:17 

The  wicked  flee  when  no  man 
pursueth:  but  the  righteous  are  bold  as 
a  lion.  28:1 

He  that  maketh  haste  to  be  rich  shall 
not  be  innocent.  28:20 

He  that  trusteth  in  his  own  heart  is  a 
fool.  28:26 

He  that  giveth  unto  the  poor  shall 
not  lack.  28:27 

A  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind. 

Where  there  is  no  vision,  the  people 
perish.  29:18 

A  man's  pride  shall  bring  him  low: 
but  honour  shall  uphold  the  humble  in 
spirit.  29:23 

Give  me  neither  poverty  nor  riches, 

30:8 

Accuse  not  a  servant  unto  his  master. 

30:10 

The  horseleach  hath  two  daughters, 
crying,  Give,  give.  30: i  j 

There  be  three  things  which  are  too 
wonderful  for  me,  yea,  four  which  I 
know  not: 

The  way  of  an  eagle  in  the  air;  the 
way  of  a  serpent  upon  a  rock;  the  way 
of  a  ship  in  the  midst  of  the  sea;  and 
the  way  of  a  man  with  a  maid, 

30:18-19 

Give  strong  drink  unto  him  that  is 
ready  to  perish,  and  wine  unto  those 
that  be  of  heavy  hearts.  3 1 :6 


THE  BIBLE:  PROVERBS  —  ECCLESIASTES 


Who  can  find  a  virtuous  woman?  for 
her  price  is  far  above  rubies. 

The  heart  of  her  husband  doth  safely 
trust  in  her.  Proverbs  31:10-11 

Her  husband  is  known  in  the  gates, 
when  he  sitteth  among  the  elders  of  the 
land*  31:23 

Strength  and  honour  are  her  cloth- 
ing, 31:25 

In  her  tongue  is  the  law  of  kindness. 

She  lookcth  well  to  the  ways  of  her 
household,  and  eateth  not  the  bread  of 
idleness. 

Her  children  arise  up,  and  call  her 
blessed.  31:26-28 

Many  daughters  have  done  virtu- 
ously, &ut  them  cxcellest  them  all. 

Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is 
vain:  but  a  woman  that  feareth  the 
Lord*  she  shall  be  praised. 

Give  her  of  the  fruit  of  her  hands; 
and  let  her  own  works  praise  her  in  the 
gates,  31:29-31 

Vanity  of  vanities,  saith  the  Preacher, 
vanity  of  vanities;  all  is  vanity. 

What  profit  hath  a  man  of  all  his 
labour  which  he  taketh  under  the 
sun? 

One  generation  passeth  away,  and 
another  generation  comctb:  but  the 
earth  abiclcth  for  ever. 

The  sun  also  nriseth. 

Eccksiastcs  1:2-5 

All  the  rivers  run  into  the  sen;  yet  the 
sea  in  not  full.  1:7 

The  eye  is  not  satisfied  with  seeing, 
nor  the  ear  filled  with  hearing.  1:8 

There  is  no  new  thing  under  the 
sun.  1:9 

There  is  no  remembrance  of  former 
things;  neither  shall  there  be  any 
remembrance  of  things  that  are  to 
come  with  those  that  shall  come  after. 

I:M 

1  have  seen  all  the  works  that  are 
done  under  the  sun;  and,  behold,  all  is 
vanitv  and  vexation  of  spirit. 

That  which  is  crooked  cannot  be 


made    straight:     and    that    which    is 
wanting  cannot  be  numbered. 

Ecclesiastes  1:14-15 

In  much  wisdom  is  much  grief:  and 
he  that  increaseth  knowledge  increaseth 
sorrow.  1:18 

Wisdom  excelleth  folly,  as  far  as 
light  excelleth  darkness.  2:13 

One  event  happeneth  to  them  all. 

2:14 

How  dieth  the  wise  man?  as  the 
fool.  2:16 

To  every  thing  there  is  a  season,  and 
a  time  to  every  purpose  under  the 
heaven. 

A  time  to  be  born,  and  a  time  to  die; 
a  time  to  plant,  and  a  time  to  pluck  up 
that  which  is  planted; 

A  time  to  kill,  and  a  time  to  heal;  a 
time  to  break  down,  and  a  time  to  build 
up; 

A  time  to  weep,  and  a  time  to  laugh; 
a  time  to  mourn,  and  a  time  to 
dance; 

A  time  to  cast  away  stones,  and  a 
time  to  gather  stones  together;  a  time 
to  embrace,  and  a  time  to  refrain  from 
embracing; 

A  time  to  get,  and  a  time  to  lose;  a 
time  to  keep,  and  a  time  to  cast 
away; 

A  time  to  rend,  and  a  time  to  sew;  a 
time  to  keep  silence,  and  a  time  to 
speak;  * 

A  time  to  love,  and  a  time  to  hate;  a 
time  of  war,  and  a  time  of  peace. 

3:1-8 

Wherefore  I  praised  the  dead  which 
are  already  dead  more  than  the  living 
which  are  yet  alive.  4:2 

Better  is  an  handful  with  quietness, 
than  both  the  hands  full  with  travail 
and  vexation  of  spirit.  4:6 

A  threefold  cord  is  not  quickly 
broken.  4:12 

Better  is  a  poor  and  a  wise  child 
than  an  old  and  foolish  king.  4:1; 

*  Sec  Homer,  p.  66a. 


THE  BIBLE:   ECCLESIASTES 


God  is  in  heaven,  and  thou  upon 

earth:  therefore  let  thy  words  be  few. 

Eccksiastes  5:2 

Better  is  it  that  thou  shouldest  not 
vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest  vow  and 
not  pay.  5:5 

The  sleep  of  a  labouring  man  is 
sweet  ...  but  the  abundance  of  the 
rich  will  not  suffer  him  to  sleep. 

5:12 

'  As  he  came  forth  of  his  mother's 
womb,  naked  shall  he  return  to  go  as  he 
came,1  and  shall  take  nothing  of  his 
labour,  which  he  may  carry  away  in  his 
hand.2  5:11; 

A  good  name  is  better  than  precious 
ointment;  and  the  day  of  death  than 
the  day  of  one's  birth.8  7:1 

It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of 
mourning,  than  to  go  to  the  house  of 
feasting.  7:2 

As  the  crackling  of  thorns  under  a 
pot,  so  is  the  laughter  of  the  fool. 

7:6 

Better  is  the  end  of  a  thing  than  the 
beginning  thereof.  7:8 

In  the  day  of  prosperity  be  joyful, 
but  in  the  day  of  adversity  consider. 

7:14 
Be  not  righteous  over  much.        7:16 

There  is  not  a  just  man  upon  earth, 
that  doeth  good,  and  sinneth  not. 

7:20 

And  I  find  more  bitter  than  death 
the  woman,  whose  heart  is  snares  and 
nets,  and  her  hands  as  bands.  7:26 

One  man  among  a  thousand  have  I 
found;  but  a  woman  among  all  those 
have  I  not  found.  7:28 

God  hath  made  man  upright;  but 
they  have  sought  out  many  inventions. 

7:29 

There  is  no  discharge  in  that  war 

8;8 

lSec  Job  /.-a/,  p.  14*. 

*  Sec  The  Song  of  the  Harp-Player,  p.  ta. 

8  Sec  Publilius  Syrus,  p.  i^a. 


28 


A  man  hath  no  better  thing  under 
the  sun,  than  to  eat,  and  to  drink,  and 
to  be  merry.1  Eccksiastes  8:15 

A  living  dog  is  better  than  a  dead 
lion. 

For  the  living  know  that  they  shall 
die:  but  the  dead  know  not  any  thing, 
neither  have  they  any  more  a  reward; 
for  the  memory  of  them  is  forgotten. 

Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do, 
do  it  with  thy  might;  for  there  is  no 
work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge,  nor 
wisdom,  in  the  grave,  whither  thou 
goest.  9:10 

The  race  is  not  to  the  swift,  nor  the 
battle  to  the  strong.  9:1 1 

A  feast  is  made  for  laughter,  and 
wine  maketh  merry;  but  money  an- 
swereth  all  things.  10:19 

A  bird  of  the  air  shall  carry  the  voice, 
and  that  which  hath  wings  shall  tell  the 
matter.  10:20 

Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters;  for 
thou  shalt  find  it  after  many  days. 

He  that  obscrveth  the  wind  shall  not 
sow;  and  he  that  regardeth  the  clouds 
shall  not  reap,  1 1  :^ 

In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and  in 
the  evening  withhold  not  thine  hand. 

11:6 

Rejoice,  0  young  man,  in  thy  youth, 

11:9 

Remember  now  thv  Creator  in  the 
days  of  thy  youth,  while  the  evil  davs 
come  not,  nor  the  years  draw  nigh, 
when  thou  shalt  say,  I  have  no  pleasure 
in  them. 

While  the  sun,  or  the  light,  or  the 
moon,  or  the  stars,  be  not  darkened, 
nor  the  clouds  return  after  the  rain: 

In  the  day  when  the  keepers  of  the 
house  shall  tremble,  and  the  strong 
men  shall  bow  themselves,  and  the 
grinders  cease  because  they  are  few,  and 
those  that  look  out  of  the  windows  be 
darkened, 

1  See  Luke  1:1:19,  p.  4fib. 


THE  BIBLE:  ECCLESIASTES  —  SONG  OF  SOLOMON 


And  the  doors  shall  be  shut  in  the 
streets,  when  the  sound  of  the  grinding 
is  low,  and  he  shall  rise  up  at  the  voice 
of  the  bird,  and  all  the  daughters  of 
music  shall  be  brought  low. 

Ecclesiastes  12:1-4 

The  almond  tree  shall  flourish,  and 
the  grasshopper  shall  be  a  burden,  and 
desire  shall  rail;  because  man  goeth  to 
his  long  home,  and  the  mourners  go 
about  the  streets: 

Or  ever  the  silver  cord  be  loosed,  or 
the  golden  bowl  be  broken,  or  the 
pitcher  be  broken  at  the  fountain,  or 
the  wheel  broken  at  the  cistern. 

Then  shall  the  dust  return  to  the 
earth  as  it  was:  and  the  spirit  shall 
return  unto  God  who  gave  it.  12:5-7 

The  words  of  the  wise  are  as  goads, 
and  as  nails  fastened  by  the  masters  of 
assemblies.  12:11 

Of  making  many  books  there  is  no 
end;  and  much  study  is  a  weariness  of 
the  flesh. 

Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the 
whole  matter:  Fear  God,  and  keep  his 
commandments:  for  this  is  the  whole 
duty  of  man. 

For  God  shall  bring  every  work  into 
judgment,  with  every  secret  thing, 
whether  it  be  good,  or  whether  it  be 
evil.  12:12-14 

The  song  of  songs,  which  is  Solo- 
mon's. The  Song  of  Solomon  1:1 

I  am  black,  but  comely,  O  yc 
daughters  of  Jerusalem,  as  the  tents  of 
Kedar,  as  the  curtains  of  Solomon. 

1-5 

0  thou  fairest  among  women. 

1:8 

1  am  the  rose  of  Sharon,  and  the  lily 
of  the  valleys.  2:1 

As  the  apple  tree  among  the  trees  of 
the  wood,  so  is  my  Moved  among  the 
sons.  2:3 

His  banner  over  me  was  love. 
Stay  me  with  flagons,  comfort  me 
with  apples:  for  I  am  sick  of  love. 

2:4-5 


Rise  up,  my  love,  my  fair  one,  and 
come  away. 

For,  lo,  the  winter  is  past,  the  rain  is 
over  and  gone; 

The  flowers  appear  on  the  earth;  the 
time  of  the  singing  of  birds  is  come, 
and  the  voice  of  the  turtle  is  heard  in 
our  land.  Song  of  Solomon  2:10-12 

The  little  foxes,  that  spoil  the  vines. 

2:15 

Until  the  day  break,  and  the  shadows 
flee  away.  2:17  and  4:6 

By  night  on  my  bed  I  sought  him 
whom  my  soul  lovcth:  I  sought  him, 
but  I  found  him  not  3:1 

Thy  two  breasts  are  like  two  young 
roes  that  are  twins,  which  feed  among 
the  lilies.  4:5 

Thou  art  all  fair,  my  love;  there  is  no 
spot  in  thee.  4.7 

How  much  better  is  thy  love  than 
wine!  4:10 

Awake,  O  north  wind;  and  come, 
thou  south;  blow  upon  my  garden,  that 
the  spices  thereof  may  flow  out.  Let  my 
beloved  come  into  'his  garden,  and  eat 
his  pleasant  fruits.  4:16 

My  beloved  put  in  his  hand  by  the 
hole  of  the  cloor,  and  my  bowels  were 
moved  for  him.  5:4 

His  mouth  is  most  sweet:  yea,  he  is 
altogether  lovely.  This  is  my  beloved, 
and  this  is  my  friend,  0  daughters  of 
Jerusalem.  5:16 

Who  is  she  that  lookcth  forth  as  the 
morning,  fair  as  the  moon,  clear  as  the 
sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with 
banners?  6:10 

Return,   return,    O   Shulamitc. 

6:13 

Thy  belly  is  like  a  heap  of  wheat  set 
about  with  lilies.  7:2 

Thy  neck  is  as  a  tower  of  ivory. 

7-4 

Like  the  best  wine  .  .  .  that  goeth 
down  sweetly,  causing  the  lips  of  those 
that  are  asleep  to  speak.  7:9 


29 


THE  BIBLE:  SONG  OF  SOLOMON  —  ISAIAH 


I  am  my  beloved's,  and  his  desire  is 
toward  me.  Song  of  Solomon  7:10 

Set  me  as  a  seal  upon  thine  heart,  as 
a  seal  upon  thine  arm:  for  love  is  strong 
as  death;  jealousy  is  cruel  as  the 
grave.  8:6 

Many  waters  cannot  quench  love, 
neither  can  the  floods  drown  it. 

8-7 

Make  haste,  my  beloved,  and  be  thou 
like  to  a  roe  or  to  a  young  hart  upon 
the  mountains  of  spices.  0:14 

The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the 
ass  his  master's  crib. 

The  Book  of  the  Prophet 
Isaiah  1:3 

The  whole  head  is  sick,  and  the 
whole  heart  faint.  J  .*5 

As  a  lodge  in  a  garden  of  cucumbers. 

z:8 

Bring  no  more  vain  oblations. 

1:13 

Learn  to  do  well;  seek  judgment, 
relieve  the  oppressed,  judge  the  father- 
less, plead  for  the  widow. 

Come  now,  and  let  us  reason  to- 
gether .  .  .  though  your  sins  be  as 
scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow. 

1:17-18 

They  shall  beat  their  swords  into 
plowshares,  and  their  spears  into 
pruninghooks:  nation  shall  not  lift  up 
sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they 
learn  war  any  more.1  2:4 

In  that  day  a  man  shall  cast  his 
idols  ...  to  the  moles  and  to  the 
bats.  2:20 

Cease  ye  from  man,  whose  breath  is 
in  his  nostrils.  2:22 

The  stay  and  the  staff,  the  whole  stay 
of  bread,  and  the  whole  stay  of 
water.  3:1 

What  mean  ye  that  ye  beat  my  peo- 
ple to  pieces  and  grind  the  faces  of  the 
poor?  3;I? 

1Also  in  Joel  y.io  and  Micah  4:3. 


Walk  with  stretched  forth  necks  and 
wanton  eyes,  walking  and  mincing  as 
they  go,  and  making  a  tinkling  with 
their  feet.  Isaiah  3:16 

In  that  day  seven  women  shall  take 
hold  of  one  man.  4:1 

My  wellbeloved  hath  a  vineyard  in  a 
very  fruitful  hill.  5:1 

And  he  looked  for  judgment,  but 
behold  oppression;  for  righteousness, 
but  behold  a  cry. 

Woe  unto  them  that  join  house  to 
house,  that  lay  field  to  field,  till  there 
be  no  place,  that  they  may  be  placed 
alone  in  the  midst  of  the  earth! 

5:7-8 

Woe  unto  them  that  rise  up  early  in 
the  morning,  that  they  may  follow 
strong  drink.  5:1 1 

Woe  unto  them  that  draw  iniquity 
with  cords  of  vanity,  and  sin  a$  it  were 
with  a  cart  rope.  5:1 8 

Woe  unto  them  that  call  evil  good, 
and  good  evil.  5:20 

I  saw  also  the  Lord  sitting  upon  a 
throne,  high  and  lifted  up,  and  his  train 
filled  the  temple. 

Above  it  stood  the  seraphims:  each 
one  had  six  wings;  with  twain  he 
covered  his  face,  and  with  twain  he 
covered  his  feet,  and  with  twain  he  did 
fly.  6:1-2 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of 
hosts:  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his 
glory.  6:3 

Woe  is  me!  for  I  am  undone; 
because  I  am  a  man  of  unclean  lips, 
and  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  a  people  of 
unclean  lips:  for  mine  eyes  have  .seen 
the  King,  the  Lord  of  hosts.  6:5 

I  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  saying. 
Whom  shall  I  send,  and  who  will  go  for 
us?  Then  said  I,  Here  am  I; 'send 
me.  6:8 

Then  said  I,  Lord,  how  long? 
Behold,  a  virgin  shall  conceive,  and 


THE  BIBLE:  ISAIAH 


bear  a  son,  and  shall  call  his  name 
Immanuel.  Isaiah  7:14 

For  a  stone  of  stumbling  and  for  a 
rock  of  offence.  8:14 

The  people  that  walked  in  darkness 
have  seen  a  great  light:  they  that  dwell 
in  the  land  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
upon  them  hath  the  light  shined. 

9:2 

For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a 
son  is  given:  and  the  government  shall 
be  upon  his  shoulder:  and  his  name 
shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsellor, 
The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Fa- 
ther, The  Prince  of  Peace. 

Of  the  increase  of  his  government 
and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end. 

9:6-7 

The  ancient  and  honorable,  he  is  the 
head.  9:15 

And  there  shall  come  forth  a  rod  out 
of  the  stem  of  Jesse,  and  a  Branch  shall 
grow  out  of  his  roots: 

And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest 
upon  him,  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and 
understanding,  the  spirit  of  counsel  and 
might,  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  fear  of  the  Lord.  1 1:1-2 

lite  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the 
lamb,  and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down 
with  the  kid;  and  the  calf  and  the 
young  lion  and  the  fatling  together;  and 
a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 

And  the  cow  and  the  bear  shall  feed; 
their  young  ones  shall  lie  down  to- 
gether- and  the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like 
the  ox. 

And  the  suckling  child  shall  play  on 
the  hole  of  the  asp,  and  the  weaned 
child  shall  put  his  hand  on  the  cocka- 
trice' den. 

They  .shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy  in  all 
my  holy  mountain:  for  the  earth  shall 
lx-  full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  I^ord,  as 
the  waters  cover  the  sea.  1 1 .'6-9 

For  the  Lord  JKHOVAH  is  my 
strength  and  my  song;  he  also  is 
become  my  salvation.  12:2 

And  I  will  punish  the  world  for  their 


evil,  and  the  wicked  for  their  iniquity; 
and  I  will  cause  the  arrogancy  of  the 
proud  to  cease,  and  will  lay  low  the 
haughtiness  of  the  terrible. 

haiah  13:11 

How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  O 
Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning!  14:12 

Is  this  the  man  that  made  the  earth 
to  tremble,  that  did  shake  kingdoms. 

14:16 

The  nations  shall  rush  like  the 
rushing  of  many  waters.  17:13 

And  they  shall  fight  every  one  against 
his  brother.  19:2 

The  burden  of  the  desert  of  the 
sea.  As  whirlwinds  in  the  south  pass 
through;  so  it  cometh  from  the  desert, 
from  a  terrible  land.  21:1 

Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen; x  and  all 
the  graven  images  of  her  gods  he  hath 
broken  unto  the  ground.  2 1  .-9 

Watchman,  what  of  the  night? 

21:11 

Let  us  eat  and  drink;  for  tomorrow 
we  shall  die.  22:13 

I  will  fasten  him  as  a  nail  in  a  sure 
place.  22:23 

Whose  merchants  are  princes. 

23:8 

As  with  the  maid,  so  with  her 
mistress.  24:2 

For  thou  hast  been  a  strength  to  the 
poor,  a  strength  to  the  needy  in  his 
distress.  25:4 

A  feast  of  fat  things,  a  feast  of  wines 
on  the  lees.  25:6 

He  will  swallow  up  death  in  victory;2 
and  the  Lord  God  will  wipe  away  tears 
from  off  all  faces.8  25:8 

Open  ye  the  gates,  that  the  righteous 
nation  which  kcepcth  the  truth  may 
enter  in. 

Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace, 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee. 

26:2-3 

*  Sec  Revelation  14:8 ,  p.  5&b. 
8  Sec  /  Corinthians  XW4*  ?•  5S*» 
*Scc  Revelation  31:4,  p.  $8b. 


31 


THE  BIBLE:  ISAIAH 


Awake  and  sing.  Isaiah  26:19 

Hide  thyself  as  it  were  for  a  little 
moment,  until  the  indignation  be  over- 
past. 56:20 

Leviathan,  that  crooked  serpent 
.  .  .  the  dragon  that  is  in  the  sea. 

27:1 

For  precept  must  be  upon  precept, 
precept  upon  precept;  line  upon  line, 
line  upon  line;  here  a  little,  and  there  a 
little.  28:10 

We  have  made  a  covenant  with 
death,  and  with  hell  are  we  at  agree- 
ment. 28:15 

It  shall  be  a  vexation  only  to 
understand  the  report.  28:19 

They  are  drunken,  but  not  with 
wine;  they  stagger,  but  not  with  strong 
drink.  29:9 

Their  strength  is  to  sit  still. 

Now  go,  write  it  before  them  in  a 
table,  and  note  it  in  a  book,  that  it  may 
be  for  the  time  to  come  for  ever  and 
ever.  30.7-8 

The  bread  of  adversity,  and  the  water 
of  affliction.  30:20 

This  is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it. 

30:21 

Behold,  a  king  shall  reign  in  right- 
eousness, 32:1 

And  a  man  shall  be  as  an  hiding 
place  from  the  wind,  and  a  covert  from 
the  tempest;  as  rivers  of  water  in  a 
dry  place,  as  the  shadows  of  a  great 
rock  in  a  weary  land.  32:2 

An  habitation  of  dragons,  and  a 
court  for  owls.  34;13 

The  desert  shall  rejoice,  and  blossom 
as  the  rose.  35:1 

Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be 
opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall 
be  unstopped. 

Then  shall  the  lame  man  leap  as  an 
hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb 
sing.  35:5-6 

Sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away. 

35:10 


Thou  trustest  in  the  staff  of  this 
broken  reed.  Isaiah  36:6 

Incline  thine  ear,  O  Lord,  and 

hear.  37;27 

I  shall  go  softly  all  my  years  in  the 

bitterness  of  my  soul.  38:1 5 

Comfort  ye,  comfort  yc  my  people. 

40:1 

Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem, 
and  cry  unto  her,  that  her  warfare  is 
accomplished,  that  her  iniquity  is 
pardoned:  for  she  hath  received  o'f  the 
Lord's  hand  double  for  all  her  sins. 

The  voice  of  him  that  cricth  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  straight  in  the  desert  a 
highway  for  our  God,1  40:2-3 

Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made 
low:  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough  places  plain. 

40:4 

All  flesh  is  grass,  and  all  the  goodli- 
ness  thereof  is  as  the  flower  of  the 
field.  40:6 

The  grass  withcreth,  the  flower 
fadcth: 2  but  the  word  of  our  God  shall 
stand  for  ever*  40:8 

Get  thee  up  into  the  high  moun- 
tain ,  .  .  say  unto  the  cities  of  }udah, 
Behold  your  God!  40:9 

He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a 
shepherd:  he  shall  gather  the  lambs 
with  his  arm,  and  carry  them  in  his 
bosom,  and  shall  gently  lead  those  that 
are  with  young.  40;  1 1 

The  nations  arc  as  a  drop  of  a 
bucket,  and  are  counted  as  the  small 
dust  of  the  balance.  40: 1 5 

Have  ye  not  known?  have  ye  not 
heard?  hath  it  not  been  told  you  from 
the  beginning?  40:2  z 

They  that  wait  upon  the  Ixird  shall 

*5cc  Matthew  ):).  p.  39!*,  AUo  in  Murk  /;;, 
Luke  3:4  and  John  1:13. 
*  See  Psalm  $o;}~6t  p.  aoa,  tnd  note. 


32 


THE  BIBLE:  ISAIAH  —  JEREMIAH 


renew  their  strength;  they  shall  mount 
up  with  wings  as  eagles;  they  shall  run, 
and  not  be  weary;  and  they  shall  walk, 
and  not  faint.  Isaiah  40:3  1 

They  helped  every  one  his  neigh- 
bour; and  every  one  said  to  his  brother, 
Be  of  good  courage.  41:6 

A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
and  the  smoking  flax  shall  he  not 
quench.  42:3 

Shall  the  clay  say  to  him  that 
fashioncth  it,  What  makest  thou? 


O  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my 
commandments!  then  had  thy  peace 
been  as  a  river,  and  thy  righteousness  as 
the  waves  of  the  sea.  48:18 

There  is  no  peace,  saith  the  Lord, 
unto  the  wicked.  48:22 

Therefore  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord 
shall  return,  and  come  with  singing 
unto  Zion.  51:11 

Thou  hast  drunken  the  dregs  of  the 
cup  of  trembling.  51:17 

Therefore  hear  now  this.  51  12  1 

How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains 
are  the  feet  of  him  that  bringcth  good 
titling  that  publisheth  peace.  52:7 

They  shall  see  eye  to  eye.  52:8 

He  is  despised  and  rejected  of  men;  a 
mnn  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with 
grief,  53:3 

Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs,  and 
carried  our  sorrows,  53:4 

All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray. 

53:6 

He  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the 
slaughter.1  53.7 

!  In.  everyone  that  thirsteth,  come  ye 
to  the  waters.  55:1 

Itahold,  I  have  given  him  for  a 
witness  to  the  people,  a  leader  and 
commander  to  the  people.  55^4 

*  Al**  in  Ant  9:  ja. 


Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and 
the  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts. 

Isaiah  55.7 

For  my  thoughts  are  not  your 
thoughts,  neither  are  your  ways  my 
ways,  saith  the  Lord.  55:8 

Peace  to  him  that  is  far  off,  and  to 
him  that  is  near.  57:19 

Arise,  shine;  for  thy  light  is  come, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon 
thee.  00:1 

A  little  one  shall  become  a  thousand, 
and  a  small  one  a  strong  nation. 

60:22 

Give  unto  them  beauty  for  ashes,  the 
oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  the  garment  of 
praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness. 

62:3 

I  have  trodden  the  winepress  alone; 
and  of  the  people  there  was  none  with 
me:  for  I  will  tread  them  in  mine 
anger,  and  trample  them  in  my  fury; 
ana  their  blood  snail  be  sprinklea  upon 
my  garments,  and  I  will  stain  all  my 
raiment.  63:3 

All  our  righteousnesses  are  as  filthy 
rags;  and  we  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf, 

64:6 

We  all  are  the  work  of  thy  hand* 

64:8 

I  am  holier  than  thou.  65:5 

For,  behold,  I  create  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth.1  65:17 

And  they  shall  build  houses,  and 
inhabit  them;  and  they  shall  plant 
vineyards,  and  cat  the  fruit  of  tnem. 

Tney  shall  not  build,  and  another 
inhabit;  they  shall  not  plant,  and 
another  eat.  65:21-22 

As  one  whom  his  mother  comforteth, 
so  will  I  comfort  you.  66:13 

They  were  as  fed  horses  in  the 
morning:  every  one  neighed  after  his 
neighbour's  wire* 

The  Book  of  the  Prophet 
Jeremiah  5:8 

*  Sec  Revelation  a/:/,  p.  585. 


33 


THE  BIBLE:    JEREMIAH  —  EZEKDEL 


Hear  now  this,  foolish  people,  and 
without  understanding;  which  have 
eyes,  and  see  not;  which  have  ears,  and 
hear  not.  Jeremiah  5:21 

But  this  people  hath  a  revolting  and 
a  rebellious  heart.  5:23 

Saying,  Peace,  peace;  when  there  is 
no  peace.  6:1^  and  8:11 

Stand  ye  in  the  ways,  and  see,  and 
ask  for  the  old  paths,  where  is  the  good 
way,  and  walk  therein.1  6:16 

Amend  your  ways  and  your  doings. 
7:3  and  26:13 

The  harvest  is  past,  the  summer  is 
ended,  and  we  are  not  saved.  8:20 

Is  there  no  balm  in  Gilead?          8:22 

Oh  that  I  had  in  the  wilderness  a 
lodging  place  of  wayfaring  men  I 

r:6 

I  will  feed  them  .  .  .  with  worm- 
wood, and  give  them  water  of  gall  to 
drink.2  9:25 

Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his  skin, 
or  the  leopard  his  spots?  1 3  .-23 

Her  sun  is  gone  down  while  it  was 
yet  day.  15:9 

A  man  of  strife  and  a  man  of 
contention.  15:10 

The  sin  of  Judah  is  written  with  a 
pen  of  iron,  and  with  the  point  of  a 
diamond.  17:1 

Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
man,  and  maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and 
whose  heart  departeth  from  the  Lord. 

For  he  shall  be  like  the  heath  in  the 
desert,  and  shall  not  see  when  good 
cometh;  but  shall  inhabit  the  parched 
places  in  the  wilderness,  in  a  salt  land 
and  not  inhabited. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
the  Lord,  and  whose  hope  the  Lord  is. 

For  he  shall  be  as  a  tree  planted  by 
the  waters,  and  that  spreadeth  out  her 
roots  by  the  river,  and  shall  not  see 

1  Stare  super  vias   antiquas.  —  The   Vulgate 
*I    wiH    feed    them    with    wormwood,    and 
make    them   drink    the   water   of   gall.  —  Jere- 
miah 37:75 


when  heat  cometh,  but  her  leaf  shall  be 
green;  and  shall  not  be  careful  in  the 
year  of  drought,  neither  shall  cease 
from  yielding  fruit.1  Jeremiah  27:5-8 

The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all 
things,  and  desperately  wicked:  who 
can  know  it?  27:9 

As  the  partridge  sitteth  on  eggs,  and 
hatcheth  them  not;  so  he  that  gettcth 
riches,  and  not  by  right,  shall  leave 
them  in  the  midst  of  his  days,  and  at 
his  end  shall  be  a  fool.  27:11 

Thou  art  my  hope  in  the  day  of 
evil.  *7:17 

O  earth,  earth,  earth,  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  22:29 

The  fathers  have  eaten  a  sour  grape, 
and  the  children's  teeth  are  set  on 
edge,2  31:*9 

With  my  whole  heart  and  with  my 
whole  soul.  32:42 

And  seekest  thou  great  things  for 
thyself?  seek  them  not.  45:5 

How  doth  the  city  sit  solitary,  that 
was  full  of  people!  how  is  she  become 
as  a  widow! 

The  Lamentations  of 
Jeremiah  1:1 

She  weepeth  sore  in  the  night,  and 
her  tears  are  on  her  checks:  among  all 
her  lovers  she  hath  none  to  comfort 
her.  1 12 

Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all  ye  that  pass 
by?  behold,  and  see  if  there  l>c  any 
sorrow  like  unto  my  sorrow.  i : i  i 

It  is  good  for  a  man  that  lu*  bear  the 
yoke  in  nis  youth.  3:27 

As  it  were  a  wheel  in  the  middle?  of  a 
wheel. 

The  Book  of  the  Prophet 
Rzekiel  1:16 

As  is  the  mother,  so  is  her  daughter, 


»  See  Amcnemopc,  VI,  p. 
p.  i6b. 

*  Also  in  Ettkitl  /*;*. 


b;  ««e  abo  J**s»fm  /, 


34 


THE  BIBLE:    EZEKIEL  —  NAHUM 


The  king  of  Babylon  stood  at  the 
parting  of  the  way.  Ezekiel  21:21 

Can  these  bones  live?  37:3 

O  ye  dry  bones,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord.'  37:4 

Every  man's  sword  shall  be  against 
his  brother.  38:21 

His  legs  of  iron,  his  feet  part  of  iron 
and  part  of  clay. 

The  Book  of  Daniel  2:33 

Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego, 
fell  down  bound  into  the  midst  of  the 
burning  fiery  furnace.  3:23 

Nebuchadnezzar  .  .  .  was  driven 
from  men,  and  did  eat  grass  as  oxen. 

4:33 

Belshazzar  the  king  made  a  great 
feast  to  a  thousand  of  his  lords. 

5:1 

And  this  is  the  writing  that  was 
written,  MENE,  MENE,  TEKEL, 
UPHARSIN. 

This  is  the  interpretation  of  the 
thing:  MKNE;  God  hath  numbered 
thy  kingdom,  and  finished  it. 

TKKKL;  Thou  art  weighed  in  the 
balances,  and  art  found  wanting. 

PKRES;  Thy  kingdom  is  divided, 
and  given  to  the  Medcs  and  Persians. 

5:25-28 

According  to  the  law  of  the  Medcs 
and  Persians,  which  altcrcth  not. 

6:22 

They  brought  Daniel,  and  cast  him 
into  the  den  of  lions.  6:16 

So  Daniel  was  taken  up  out  of  the 
den,  and  no  manner  of  hurt  was  found 
upon  him,  because  he  believed  in  his 
God.  6:23 

The  Ancient  of  days.       7:9  and  7:1 3 

Many  shall  run  to  and  fro,  and 
knowledge  shall  be  increased.  12:4 

Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  living 
God.  Hosca  1:10 

Like  people,  like  priest.  4:9 

After  two  clavs  will  he  revive  us:  in 


the  third  day  he  will  raise  us  up,  and  we 
shall  live  in  his  sight.  Hosea  6:2 

He  shall  come  unto  us  as  the  rain, 
as  the  latter  and  former  rain  unto  the 
earth.  6:3 

For  I  desired  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice; and  the  knowledge  of  God  more 
than  burnt  offerings.  6:6 

They  have  sown  the  wind,  and  they 
shall  reap  the  whirlwind.  8:7 

Yc  have  plowed  wickedness,  ye  have 
reaped  iniquity.  1 0:1 3 

I  drew  them  with  .  .  .  bands  of 
love.  1 1  .*4 

I  have  multiplied  visions,  and  used 
similitudes,  by  the  ministry  of  the 
prophets.  12:10 

I  will  ransom  them  from  the  power 
of  the  grave;  I  will  redeem  them  from 
death:  O  death,  I  will  be  thy  plagues; 
O  grave,  I  will  be  thy  destruction.1 

13:14 

Your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams, 
your  young  men  shall  sec  visions. 

Joel  2:28 

Multitudes  in  the  valley  of  decision. 

3:14 

They  sold  the  righteous  for  silver, 
and  the  poor  for  a  pair  of  shoes. 

Amos  2:6 

Can  two  walk  together,  except  they 
be  agreed?  3:3 

And  Jonah  was  in  the  belly  of  the 
fish  three  days  and  three  nights. 

Jonah  1:17 

What  doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee, 
but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and 
to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God? 

Micah  6:8 

The  faces  of  them  all  gather  black- 
ness.2 Nahum  2:10 

Write  the  vision,  and  make  it  plain 

»See  /  Corinthians  X3W~55f  p.  5$*- 
•The  faces  of  them  all  arc  as  the  blackness 
of  a  kettle.  —  Douay  Bible  [1609],  Ate/mm  a:xo. 
The  English   version   of   the  Roman   Catholic 
Bible  was  first  printed  in  Douay,  France. 


THE  BIBLE:   HABAKKUK  —  APOCRYPHA 


upon  tables,   that  he   may  run   that 
readethit.  Habakkuk  2:2 

The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple:  let 
all  the  earth  keep  silence  before  him. 

2:20 

Your  fathers,  where  are  they?  And 
the  prophets,  do  they  live  forever? 

Zechariah  1:5 

I  have  spread  you  abroad  as  the  four 
winds  of  the  heaven.  2:6 

Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by 
my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  4:6 

For  who  hath  despised  the  day  of 
small  things?  4:10 

Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee 
.  .  .  lowly,  and  riding  upon  an  ass. 

9:9 

Prisoners  of  hope.  9:12 

So  they  weighed  for  my  price  thirty 
pieces  of  silver.1  11:12 

What  are  these  wounds  in  thine 
hands?  .  .  .  Those  with  which  I  was 
wounded  in  the  house  of  my  friends. 

13:6 

Have  we  not  all  one  father?  hath  not 
one  God  created  us?  Malachi  2:10 

Behold,  I  will  send  my  messenger, 
and  he  shall  prepare  the  way  before 
me.  3:1 

Behold,  the  day  cometh.  4:1 

Healing  in  his  wings.  4:2 

Behold,  I  will  send  you  Elijah  the 

prophet  before  the  coming  of  the  great 

and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord.  4:5 


THE  APOCRYPHA* 

And  when  they  arc  in  their  cups, 
they  forget  their  love  both  to  friends 

1  See  Matthew  26:1$,  p.  440. 

•These  books  form  part  of  the  sacred  liter- 
ature of  the  Alexandrian  Jews,  and  with  the 
exception  of  //  Esdras  are  found  interspersed 
with  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  in  the  ancient 
copies  of  the  Septuagint,  or  Greek  Version  of 
the  Old  Testament.  —  The  Apocrypha  Accord- 
ing to  the  Authorized  Version,  Preface  (Oxford 
University  Press) 


and  brethren,  and  a  little  after  draw  out 
swords.  I  Esdras  3:22 

Great  is  Truth,  and  mighty  above  all 


things.1 


4:41 


What  is  past  I  know,  but  what  is  for 
to  come  I  know  not.  II  Esdras  4:46 

Now  therefore  keep  thy  sorrow  to 
thyself,  and  bear  with  a  good  courage 
that  which  hath  befallen  thee.  10:15 

I  shall  light  a  candle  of  understand- 
ing in  thine  heart,  which  shall  not  be 
put  out.  *4:25 

If  thou  hast  abundance,  give  alms 
accordingly:  if  thou  have  but  a  little,  be 
not  afraid  to  give  according  to  that 
little.  Tobit  4:8 

Put  on  her  garments  of  gladness. 
Judith   1 0:3 

The  car  of  jealousy  heareth  all 
things. 

The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  i;ao 

Our  time  is  a  very  shadow  that 
passcth  away.  2:5 

Let  us  crown  ourselves  with  rosebuds, 
before  they  be  withered*  2:8 

For  God  created  man  to  be  immor- 
tal, and  made  him  to  be  an  image  of  his 
own  eternity. 

Nevertheless  through  envy  of  the 
devil  came  death  into  the  world. 

2:33-24 

The  souls  of  the  righteous  arc  in  the 
hand  of  God,  and  there  shall  no 
torment  touch  them. 

In  the  sight  of  the  unwise  they 
seemed  to  die:  and  their  departure  is 
taken  for  misery, 

And  their  going  from  us  to  be  utter 
destruction:  but  thev  are  in  peace. 

For  though  they  fee  punisned  in  the 
sight  of  men,  yet 'is  their  hope  full  of 
immortality. 

And  having  been  a  little  chastised, 
they  shall  be  greatly  rewarded:  for  Cod 
proved  them,  and  found  them  worthy 
for  himself.  3:1~5 

*Magna  est  vcritas  et  pra<*valct,  — -  The  Vul- 
gate,  Book  ///  (uncanonJcal) 


THE  BIBLE:  APOCRYPHA 


They  that  put  their  trust  in  him  shall 
understand  the  truth. 

The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  3:9 

Even  so  we  in  like  manner,  as  soon  as 
we  were  born,  began  to  draw  to  our 
end.  5:13 

For  the  hope  of  the  ungodly  is  like 
dust  that  is  blown  away  with  the 
wind  .  .  .  and  passeth  away  as  the 
remembrance  of  a  guest  that  tarrieth 
but  a  day.  5:14 

For  the  very  true  beginning  of  her 
[wisdom]  is  the  desire  of  discipline; 
and  the  care  of  discipline  is  love. 

6:17 

And  when  I  was  born,  I  drew  in 
the  common  air,  and  fell  upon,  the 
earth,  which  is  of  like  nature;  and  the 
first  voice  which  I  uttered  was  crying, 
as  all  others  do.  7:3 

All  men  have  one  entrance  into  life, 
and  the  like  going  out.  7:6 

The  light  that  cometh  from  her 
[wisdom]  never  goeth  out.  7:10 

Who  can  number  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  the  drops  of  rain,  and  the  days 
of  eternity? 

The  Wisdom  of  Jesus  the  Son  of 
Sirach,  or  Ecclesiasticus,  1:2 

To  whom  hath  the  root  of  wisdom 
been  revealed?  1:6 

For  the  Lord  is  full  of  compassion 
and  mercy,  longsuffering,  and  very 
pitiful  and  forgivcth  sins,  and  savcth  in 
time  of  affliction.  2:11 

'flic  greater  thou  art,  the  more 
humble  thyself.  3:18 

Many  are  in  high  place,  and  of 
renown:  but  mysteries  are  revealed  unto 
the  meek.  3:19 

Seek  not  out  the  things  that  are  too 
hard  for  thee,  neither  search  the  things 
that  are  above  thy  strength.  3:21 

Be  not  curious  in  unnecessary  mat- 
ters: for  more  things  are  shewed  unto 
thec  than  men  understand.  3:23 


Profess  not  the  knowledge  .  .  .  that 
thou  hast  not. 

A  stubborn  heart  shall  fare  evil  at  the 
last.  Ecclesiasticus  3:25-26 

Wisdom  exalteth  her  children,  and 
layeth  hold  of  them  that  seek  her. 
He  that  loveth  her  loveth  life. 

4:11-12 

Observe  the  opportunity.  4:20 

Be  not  as  a  lion  in  thy  house,  nor 
frantick  among  thy  servants. 

Let  not  thine  hand  be  stretched  out 
to  receive,  and  shut  when  thou  should- 
est  repay.  4:3°-3I 

Set  not  thy  heart  upon  thy  goods; 
and  say  not,  I  have  enough  for  my 
life.  5:1 

Winnow  not  with  every  wind,  and  go 
not  into  every  way.  5:9 

Let  thy  life  be  sincere.  5:1 i 

Be  not  ignorant  of  any  thing  in  a 
great  matter  or  a  small.  5:1 5 

If  thou  wouldest  get  a  friend,  prove 
him  first.  6.7 

A  faithful  friend  is  a  strong  defence: 
and  he  that  hath  found  sucn  an  one 
hath  found  a  treasure.  6:14 

A  faithful  friend  is  the  medicine  of 
life.  6:16 

If  thou  sccst  a  man  of  understand- 
ing, cet  thee  betimes  unto  him,  and  let 
thy  root  wear  the  steps  of  his  door* 

6:36 

Whatsoever  thou  takest  in  hand, 
remember  the  end,  and  thou  shalt 
never  do  amiss.  7:36 

Rejoice  not  over  thy  greatest  enemy 
being  dead,  but  remember  that  we  die 
all  8:7 

Miss  not  the  discourse  of  the  elders. 

8:9 

Forsake  not  an  old  friend;  for  the 
new  is  not  comparable  to  him:  a  new 
friend  is  as  new  wine;  when  it  is  old, 
thou  shalt  drink  it  with  pleasure. 

9:10 


37 


THE  BIBLE:  APOCRYPHA 


Pride  is  hateful  before  God  anc 
man.  Ecclesiasticus  10.7 

He  that  is  to  day  a  king  to  morrow 
shall  die.  10:10 

Pride  was  not  made  for  men,  no 
furious  anger  for  them  that  are  born  o 
a  woman.  10:18 

Be  not  overwise  in  doing  thy  busi 
ness.  10:26 

Many  kings  have  sat  down  upon  the 
ground;  and  one  that  was  never 
thought  of  hath  worn  the  crown. 

11:5 

In  the  day  of  prosperity  there  is  a 
forgetfulness  of  affliction:  and  in  the 
day  of  affliction  there  is  no  more 
remembrance  of  prosperity.  1 1 :2  5 

Judge  none  blessed  before  his  death. 

11:28 

A  friend  cannot  be  known  in  pros- 
perity: and  an  enemy  cannot  be  hidden 
in  adversity.  12:8 

How  agree  the  kettle  and  the  earthen 
pot  together?  13:2 

A  rich  man  beginning  to  fall  is  held 
up  of  his  friends:  but  a  poor  man  being 
down  is  thrust  also  away  by  his 
friends.  13:21 

The  heart  of  a  man  changeth  his 
countenance,  whether  it  be  for  good  or 
evil.  13:25 

So  is  a  word  better  than  a  gift. 

18:16 

Be  not  made  a  beggar  by  banqueting 
upon  borrowing.  1 8:33 

He  that  contemncth  small  things 
shall  fall  by  little  and  little.  1 9:1 

Whether  it  be  to  friend  or  foe,  talk 
not  of  other  men's  lives.  19:8 

A  man's  attire,  and  excessive  laugh- 
ter, and  gait,  shew  what  he  is,  19:30 

A  tale  out  of  season  [is  as]  rnusick  in 
mourning.  22:6 

I  will  not  be  ashamed  to  defend  a 
friend.  22:25 

1  See  Solon,  p.  6ga,  and  note. 


All  wickedness  is  but  little  to  the 
wickedness  of  a  woman. 

Ecdesiasticus  25:19 

The  discourse  of  fools  is  irksome. 

27:13 

Many  have  fallen  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword:  but  not  so  many  as  have  fallen 
by  the  tongue.  28:18 

Better  is  the  life  of  a  poor  man  in  a 
mean  cottage,  than  delicate  fare  in 
another  man's  house.  29:22 

There  is  no  riches  above  a  sound 
body.  30:16 

Gladness  of  the  heart  is  the  life  of  a 
man,  and  the  joyfulness  of  a  man 
prolongeth  his  days.  30:22 

Envy  and  wrath  shorten  the  life,  and 
carefulness  bringeth  age  before  the 
time.  30:24 

Watching  for  riches  consumeth  the 
flesh,  and  the  care  thereof  driveth  away 
sleep.  31:1 

Let  thy  speech  be  short,  compre- 
hending much  in  few  words.  33:8 

Consider  that  I  laboured  not  for 
myself  only,  but  for  all  them  that  seek 
learning.  "  33:17 

Leave  not  a  stain  in  thine  honour. 

33:22 

Let  the  counsel  of  thine  own  heart 
stand.  37:13 

Honour  a  physician  with  the  honour 
due  unto  him  for  the*  uses  winch  ye 
may  have  of  him:  for  the  Lord  hath 
created  him.  38:1 

When  the  dead  is  at  rest,  let  his 
remembrance  rest;  and  be  comforted 
for  him,  when  his  spirit  is  departed 
from  him.  38:23 

How  can  he  get  wisdom  „  .  .  whose 
talk  is  of  bullocks?  38:3 5 

Let  us  now  praise  famous  men,  and 
our  fathers  that  begat  us,  44:1 

All  these  were  honoured  in  their 
generations,  and  were  the  glory  of  their 
:imes. 


THE  BIBLE:    APOCRYPHA — MATTHEW 


There  be  of  them,  that  have  left  a 
name  behind  them,  that  their  praises 
might  be  reported. 

And  some  there  be,  which  have  no 
memorial;  who  are  perished,  as  though 
they  had  never  been;  and  are  become  as 
though  they  had  never  been  born;  and 
their  children  after  them. 

Ecclesiasticus  44.7-9 

Their  bodies  are  buried  in  peace;  but 
their  name  liveth  for  evermore. 

44:14 

His  word  burned  like  a  lamp. 

48:1 

O  all  ye  works  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye 
the  Lora:  praise  him  and  exalt  him 
above  all1  for  ever. 

The  Song  of  the  Three 
Holy  Children  35 

Daniel  had  convicted  them  of  false 
witness  by  their  own  mouth. 

The  History  of  Susanna  61 

It  is  a  foolish  thing  to  make  a  long 

prologue,  and  to  be  short  in  the  story 

itself.  The  Second  Book  of  the 

Maccabees  2:32 

When  he  was  at  the  last  gasp. 

7-9 

Speech  finely  framed  dclightcth  the 
cars.  15:39 

THE   NEW  TESTAMENT 

Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child, 
and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they 
shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which 
being  interpreted  is,  God  with  us. 

7/ic  Gospel  According  to  St. 
Matthew  1:33 

Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethle- 
hem of  Judaea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the 
king,  behold,  there  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen  his 
star  in  the  east*  and  are  come  to 
worship  him.  2:1-2 

*  In  thr  lkx>k  of  Common  Prayer  (Th* 
Brnrdffii?):  "magnify  him." 


They  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary 
his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  wor- 
shipped him:  and  .  .  .  they  presented 
unto  him  gifts;  gold,  and  frankincense, 
and  myrrh. 

And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream 
that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod, 
they  departed  into  their  own  country 
another  way.  Matthew  2:11-12 

Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my 
son.  2:15 

Rachel  weeping  for  her  children,  and 
would  not  be  comforted,  because  they 
are  not.1  2:18 

He  shall  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

2:23 

Repent  ye:  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand.  3:2 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight.2 

3:3 

And  his  meat  was  locusts  and  wild 
honey,  3:4 

0  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come?  3.7 

Now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root 
of  the  trees:  therefore  every  tree  which 
bringcth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  3:10 

The  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a 
dove.  3:16 

This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased.  3:17 

And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days 
and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterward  an 
hungred.  4:2 

Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men.  4:19 

Blessed  arc  the  poor  in  spirit:  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  5:3 


1  Rahcl  weeping  for  her  children  refused  to 
be  comforted  ,  ,  .  because  they  were  not.— 
Jeremiah  }*:?$ 

•Sec  Isaiah  40:3,  p.  3*0. 


39 


THE  BIBLE:   MATTHEW 


Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for  they 
shall  be  comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they  shall 
inherit  the  earth.1 

Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness:  for  they 
shall  be  filled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:  for  they 
shall  be  called  the  children  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted 
for  righteousness'  sake:  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.2 

Matthew  5:4-10 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if 
the  salt  have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  salted?  5:13 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city 
that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

Neither  do  men  light  a  candle,  and 
put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick;  and  it  giveth  light  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy 
the  law,  or  the  prophets:  I  am  not 
come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

5:14-17 

Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the 
law,  till  all  be  fulfilled.  5:18 

Whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman  to 
lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for 
it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 

And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off.  5:28-30 

*  See  Psalm  3j:xz,  p.  i8b, 
'  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
See  Lao-Tzu,  p.  ?4a. 


Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  heaven; 
for  it  is  God's  throne: 

Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it  is  his 
footstool.  Matthew  5:34-35 

Resist  not  evil:  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to 
him  the  other  also.  5:39 

Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you,  and  pray  for  them  which  despite- 
fully  use  you,  and  persecute  you. 

He  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust,  5:45 

Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

5:48 

When  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 
doeth.  6:3 

After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye: 
Our  Father  which  art  in  neavcn,1 
Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

Thy  kingdom   come.   Thy  will  be 
done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven- 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And   forgive  us  our   debts,   as   we 
forgive  our  debtors.2 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but 
deliver  us  from  evil:  For  tninc  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever.  Amen .  6:9-1 3 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal: 

But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in 
heaven.  6:19-50 

For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will 
your  heart  be  also.  6:21 

The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye. 

6:22 

If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thcc 

*Our  Father,  who  tre  In  hcavea.—  Rook  of 
Common  Prayer,  Morning  Prayer 
'And  forgive  us  our  trespaue*.  Aft  we  forgive 
those  who  tretpaw  against  u*.  —  Boo*  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  Morning  Prayer 


4o 


THE  BIBLE:   MATTHEW 


be  darkness,  how  great  is  that  dark- 
ness! Matthew  6:23 

No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the 
one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon.  6:24 

Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment? 

Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for  they 
sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor 
gather  into  barns.  0:25-26 

Which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can 
add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature?  6:27 

Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 
they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 
spin.  6:20 

Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  6:29 

Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the 
morrow:  for  the  morrow  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  itself.  Suffi- 
cient unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

6-34 

Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 

7:1 

With  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 

And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye?  7:2~3 

Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye.  7:5 

Neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before 
swine.  7:6 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you.  7:7 

Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom 
if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a 
stone?  7:9 

Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  yc 
even  so  to  them :  for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets.1  7:12 

Confucius,  p.  7«b. 


Wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction. 

Matthew  7:13 

Strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  the 
way,  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few 
there  be  that  find  it.  7:14 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but 
inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves. 

7:15 

By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 

7:20 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven;  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

7:21 

[The  house]  fell  not:  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock.  7:25 

But  the  children  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness: 
there  shall  be  weeping-  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.  8:22 

The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of 
man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

8:20 

Follow  me;  and  let  the  dead  bury 
their  dead.  8:22 

Why  are  ye  fearful,  0  ye  of  little 
faith?  8:26 

The  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  vio- 
lently down  a  steep  place  into  the  seaf 
and  perished  in  the  waters*  8:32 

He  saw  a  man,  named  Matthew, 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom. 

9:9 

They  that  be  whole  need  not  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are  sick* 

9:12 

I  am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance.  9:2  3 

Can  the  children  of  the  bridecham- 
ber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them?  9:15 


41 


THE  BIBLE:    MATTHEW 


Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  into 
old  bottles.  Matthew  9:17 

The  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

9:24 

The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but 
the  labourers  are  few.  9:37 

Go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel.  10:6 

Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

10:8 

Whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor 
hear  your  words,  when  ye  depart  out  of 
that  house  or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of 
your  feet  10:14 

Be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and 
harmless  as  doves.  10:16 

Ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
name's  sake.  10:22 

The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master, 
nor  the  servant  above  his  lord. 

10:24 

Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing?  and  one  of  them  shall  not  fall 
on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 

But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered.  10:29-30 

I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a 
sword.  10:34 

He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it: 
and  he  that  loscth  his  life  for  my  sake 
shall  find  it.1  10:39 

He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear.  11:15 

The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold  a  man 
gluttonous,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend 
of  publicans  and  sinners.  But  wisdom 
is  justified  of  her  children.  11:19 

Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest. 

Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of 
me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart: 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

For  rny  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden 
is  light.  11:28-30 

i  See  Matthew  x6:*$,  p.  4ja.  I 


He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me.  Matthew  12:30 

The  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 

12:33 

Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh.  12:34 

Behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here.  12:42 

Some  seeds  fell  by  the  way  side. 

*3--4 

Because  they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away.  13:6 

But  other  fell  into  good  ground,  and 
brought  forth  fruit,  some  an  hundred- 
fold, some  sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

13:8 

The  care  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulncss  of  riches,  13:22 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed.  1 3:3 1 

Pearl  of  great  price.  1 3 .-46 

Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son? 

'3*'5? 

A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country.  1 3:57 

The  daughter  of  Hcrodias  danced 
before  them,  and  pleased  Herod. 

24:6 

Give  me  here  John  Baptist's  head  in 
a  charger.  14:$ 

We  have  here  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes.  24:a7 

And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled: 
and  they  took  up  of  the  fragments  that 
remained  twelve  baskets  full.  14:20 

And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night 
Jesus  went  unto  them,  walking  on  the 
sea.  14:25 

Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not 
afraid.  14:27 

O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst 
them  doubt?  14:31 

Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.  14:33 


42 


THE  BIBLE:   MATTHEW 


Not  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  a  man;  but  that  which 
cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth 
a  man.  „  Matthew  15:11 

They  be  blind  leaders  of  the  blind. 
And  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch.  a5:14 

The  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which 
fall  from  their  masters'  table.  15:27 

When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will  be 
fair  weather:  for  the  sky  is  red.  16:2 

The  signs  of  the  times.  16:3 

Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God.  16:16 

Thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I 
will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  16:18-19 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan.        16:23 

Whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose 
it:  and  whosoever  will  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake  shall  find  it.1 

For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his 
own  soul?  16:25-26 

Except  yc  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  1 8:3 

He  rcioiccth  more  of  that  sheep, 
than  of  the  ninety  and  nine  which  wont 
not  astray.  18:13 

Where  two  or  three  arc  gathered 
together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them.2  18:20 

Until  seventy  times  seven .          18:22 

What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder.8 

19:6 

If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell 
that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven* 

19:21 

1  See  Matthew  10:39,  p.  4«a. 

•  See  Rook  of  Common  Prayer,  A  Prayer  of 
St.  Chryaostom,  p,  6ob. 

•See  Rook  of  Common  Prayer,  Solemnization 
of  Matrimony,  p.  6ib. 


It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Matthew  19:24 

Many  that  are  first  shall  be  last;  and 
the  last  shall  be  first.  1 9:30 

Borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the 
day,  20:12 

Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I 
will  with  mine  own?  20:15 

Overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers. 21:12 

My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of 
prayer;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
thieves.  21:13 

They  made  light  of  it.  22:5 

Many  are  called,  but  few  are 
chosen.  22:14 

Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the 
things  which  are  Caesar's;  and  unto 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

22:21 

Whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall 
be  abased;  and  he  that  shall  humble 
himself  shall  be  exalted.  33:12 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites!  for  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint  and 
anise  and  cummin.  23:23 

Blind  guides,  which  strain  at  a  gnat, 
and  swallow  a  camel.  23:24 

Whitecl  sepulchres,  which  indeed 
appear  beautiful  outward,  but  are  within 
full  of  dead  men's  bones.  23:27 

()  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that 
killcst  the  prophets,  and  stoncst  them 
which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  even  as  a  hen  gatnereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and  yc  would 
not!  23:37 

Ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of 
wars:  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled:  for 
all  these  things  must  come  to  pass,  but 
the  end  is  not  yet. 

For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation. 

24:6-7 


43 


THE  BIBLE:   MATTHEW 


Abomination  of  desolation. 

Matthew  24:15 

Wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there  will 
the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 

24:28 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

24:35 

The  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left.  24:40 

Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be 
likened  unto  ten  virgins,  which  took 
their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom. 

And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five 
were  foolish.  25:1-2 

Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant  .  .  .  Enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
thy  lord.  25:21 

Unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance: 
but  from  him  that  hath  not  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

25:29 

And  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all 
nations:  and  he  shall  separate  them  one 
from  another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats.  25:32 

For  I  was  an  hungred,  and  yc  gave 
me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  yc  took  me 
in: 

Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was 
sick,  and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  in  prison, 
and  ye  came  unto  me.  25:35~3<> 

Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me.  25:40 

An  alabaster  box  of  very  precious 
ointment.  26:7 

To  what  purpose  is  this  waste? 

26:8 

For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
you;  but  me  ye  have  not  always.1 

26:1 1 


i  Sec  Deuteronomy  15:11,  p.  job. 


What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will 
deliver  him  unto  you?  And  they 
covenanted  with  him  for  thirty  pieces 
of  silver.1  Matthew  26:15 

My  time  is  at  hand.  26:18 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me.  26:21 

Lord,  is  it  I?  26:22 

It  had  been  good  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born.  26:2^ 

Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples, 
and  said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 

And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  tncm,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  or  it; 

For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  26:26-28 

This  night  before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  a^;H 

0  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let 
this  cup  pass  from  me:  nevertheless, 
not  as  I  will*  but  as  thou  wilt,  26:39 

Could  ye  not  watch  with  we  one 
hour? 

Watch  and  pray,  that  ve  enter  not 
into  temptation:  the  .spirit  indeed  is 
willing,  but  the  flesh  i*  weak, 

He  came  to  Jesus,  ami  said.  Hail, 
Master;  and  kissed  him.  a^'*f9 

All  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  swore).  26:^2 

Thy  speech  lx*\vr.tu'th  thcr,       26:73 

Then  began  he  to  curse  awl  tci  swear, 
saying,  I  know  not  the  man,  And 
immediately  the  eoek  crew.  2^74 

The  potter's  field,  tri  bury  shammers 

in.  3*^7 

Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 


44 


l«st  man,  37;*  9 

Let  him  b<*  crucified,  27:32 

[Pilate]  took  water,  and  washed  hi* 
hands  before  the  multitude, 

1  Set?  ZfrHarlah  tt  t».  ji,  ijfU, 


THE  BIBLE:    MATTHEW  —  LUKE 


am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just 
person:  see  ye  to  it.        Matthew  27:24 

His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our 
children.  27:25 

A  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to 
say,  a  place  of  a  skull.  27:33 

This  is  Jesus  the  King  of  the  Jews. 

27:37 

He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot 
save.  27:42 

Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  that  is  to 
say,  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?  1  27:46 

And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom;  and  the  earth  did  quake,  and 
the  rocks  rent  27:51 

His  countenance  was  like  lightning, 
and  his  raiment  white  as  snow.  28:3 

Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  28:19 

Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  imto 
the  end  of  the  world.  2 8:20 

There  cometh  one  mightier  than  I 
after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose. 

The  Gospel  According  to 
St.  Mark  1:7 

Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk.  2:9 

The  sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath.  2:27 

If  a  house  be  divided  against  itself, 
that  house  cannot  stand.  3:25 

The  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit  of 
herself;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear, 
after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

4:28 

What  manner  of  man  is  this? 

4:41 

My  name  is  legion:  for  we  are 
many.  5;9 

i  Sec  Psalm  za:xf  p.  ivb. 


Clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind. 

Mark  5:15 

My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the  point 
of  death.  5:23 

Knowing  in  himself  that  virtue  had 
gone  out  of  him.  5:30 

I  see  men  as  trees,  walking.          8:24 

Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou  mine 
unbelief.  9:24 

Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not:  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  10:14 

Which  devour  widows*  houses,  and 
for  a  pretense  make  long  prayers. 

12:40 

And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites. 

12:42 

Watch  ye  therefore:  for  ye  know  not 
when  the  master  of  the  house  cometh, 
at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the 
cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning: 

Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you 
sleeping.  *3:3$~& 

Go  yc  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature.  16:15 

Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favoured, 
the  Lord  is  with  thee:  blessed  art  thou 
among  women. 

The  Gospel  According  to 
St.  Luke  1:28 

For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible,  1:37 

Blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

1:42 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord. 

1:46 

For  he  hath  regarded  the  low  estate 
of  his  handmaiden:  for,  behold,  from 
henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 


He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the 
imagination  of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from 
their  scats,  and  exalted  them  of  low 
degree.  itfJ-S3 


45 


THE  BIBLE:   LUKE 


He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good 
things;  arid  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty 
away.  Luke  1:53 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel; 
for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his 
people.  1:68 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets,  which  have  been  since  the 
world  began: 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our 
enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that 
hate  us.  1:70-71 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our 
God;  whereby  the  dayspring  from  on 
high  hath  visited  us, 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death. 

1:78-79 

And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling 
clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger; 
because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  inn.  2:7 

There  were  in  the  same  country 
shepherds  abiding  in  the  field,  keeping 
watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 

And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came 
upon  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
shone  round  about  them:  and  they 
were  sore  afraid. 

And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Fear 
not:  for,  behold,  I  bring  you  good 
tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all 
people. 

For  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the 
city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ 
the  Lord.  2:8-11 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men.1 

2:14 

Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant 
depart  in  peace.  2:29 

A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel.  2:32 

Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my 
Father's  business?  2:49 

Bible   has   "peace   to  men   of 


lThe   Douay 
good  will." 


46 


Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stat- 
ure, and  in  favour  with  God  and 
man.  Lwfe  2:52 

[The  devil]  shewed  unto  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a  moment 
of  time.  4«'5 

Physician,  heal  thyself.  4:23 

Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you!  6:26 

Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  for- 
given; for  she  loved  much.  7:47 

Nothing  is  secret,  that  shall  not  be 
made  manifest.  8:1 7 

No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plow,  and  looking  Dack,  is  fit  for  the 
kingdom  of  God.  9:62 

Nor  scrip,  nor  shoes.  10:4 

Peace  be  to  this  house.  1 0:5 

The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  lure. 

10:7 

I  beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall  from 
heaven.  10:18 

Many  prophets  and  kings  have  de- 
sired to  sec  those  things  which  ye  sec, 
and  have  not  seen  them:  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  yc  hear,  and  have- 
not  heard  them.  10:24 

A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves.  10:50 

A  certain  Samaritan  .  .  .  had  com- 
passion on  him.  I0:33 
Go,  and  do  thou  likewise.           10:37 

But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving.  10:40 

But  one  thing  is  needful:  ancl  Marv 
hath  chosen  that  good  part,  which  shall 
not  be  taken  away  from  her.  20:42 

This  is  an  evil  generation:  they  seek  a 
sign.  21:29 

Soul,  thou  hast  much  gocxls  laid  up 
for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  cat, 
drink,  and  be  merry.1  22:19 

Thou  fool  this  night  thy  soul  shall 
be  required  of  thec,  12:20 

*$ee  Ecclcsiastcs  8:t$t  p.  t8b. 


THE  BIBLE:   LUKE  —  JOHN 


Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and 
your  lights  burning.  Luke  12:35 

For  unto  whomsoever  much  is  given, 
of  him  shall  be  much  required:  and  to 
whom  men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more.  12:48 

The  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the 
halt,  and  the  blind.  1 4:2 1 

Which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a 
tower,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and 
counteth  the  cost,  whether  he  have 
sufficient  to  finish  it?  14:28 

Rejoice  with  me;  for  I  have  found 
my  sheep  which  was  lost.  15:6 

Wasted  his  substance  with  riotous 
living.  15:13 

Bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill 
it  15:23 

For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

15:24 

Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine.  l$:3l 

The  children  of  this  world  arc  in 
their  generation  wiser  than  the  children 
of  light.  16:8 

He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is 
least  is  faithful  also  in  much:  and  he 
that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust  also 
in  much.  16:10 

The  beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom. 

16:22 

Between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great 
gulf  fixed.  16:26 

It  were  better  for  him  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  17:2 

Remember  I ,ot's  wife.  1 7:32 

God,  I  thank  thcc,  that  I  am  not  as 
other  men  arc.  18:11 

God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

18:13 

Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee.  19:22 


If  these  should  hold  their  peace,  the 
stones  would  immediately  cry  out. 

Lake  19:40 
God  forbid.  20:16 

He  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of 
the  living.  20:38 

In   your   patience    possess   ye   your 
souls.  21:19 

The  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 
with  power  and  great  glory.  21:27 

This  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

22:19 

Not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 

22:42 

For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a  green 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

23:31 

The  place,  which  is  called  Calvary. 

23:33 

Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  •23:34 

Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
coinest  into  thy  kingdom.  23:42 

To  day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
paradise.  23:43 

Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit.  23:46 

lie  gave  up  the  ghost*  Ib. 

lie  was  a  good  man>  and  a  just. 

23:50 

Why  seek  yc  the  living  among  the 
dead?  24:5 

Their  words  seemed  to  them  as  idle 
tales.  24:11 

Did  not  our  heart  bum  within  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us?  24:32 

In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and 
the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the 
Word  was  God, 

The  Gospd  According  to 
St.  John  1:1 

And  the  light  shincth  in  dark- 
ness; and  the  darkness  comprehended  it 
not.  1:5 


47 


THE  BIBLE:    JOHN 


There  was  a  man  sent  from  God 
whose  name  was  John.  John  1:6 

The  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every 
man  that  cometh  into  the  world. 

1:9 

The  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwell 
among  us  ...  full  of  grace  and 
truth.  1:14 

No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time.  1:18 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world. 

1:29 

Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth? 


Hereafter  ye  shall  see-  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

1:51 

Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

2:4 

The  water  that  was  made  wine. 

2:9 

When  he  had  made  a  scourge  of 
small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of 
the  temple.  2:15 

Make  not  my  Father's  house  an 
house  of  merchandise.  2  ;i  6 

Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

3-3 

The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth, 
and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof,  but 
canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth;  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit  3:8 

How  can  these  things  be?  3:9 

God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life.  3:16 

The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  4:23 


He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining 
light.  John  5:35 

Search  the  scriptures.  5:39 

What  are  they  among  so  many? 

6;9 

Gather  up  the  fragments  that  re- 
main, that  nothing  be  lost.  6:12 

I  am  the  bread  of  life.  6:35 

It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth. 

6:63 

Judge  not  according  to  the  appear- 
ance, 7:24 

Never  man  spake  like  this  man. 

7:46 

He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let 
him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.  8:7 

Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go,  and 
sin  no  more.  8;n 

I  am  the  light  of  the  world:  he  that 
followcth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  8:12 

The  truth  shall  make  you  free, 

8:32 

Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil  „  .  . 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  .  .  .  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  father  of  it,  8:44 

I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night 
cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

9-4 

Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no.  I 
know  not:  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  9:25 

I  am  the  door,  10:9 

I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life, 
and  that  they  might  have  it  more 
abundantly.  io;ao 

I  am  the  good  shepherd:  the  good 
shepherd  givcth  1m  life  for  the  sheep. 

1 0:1 1 

Other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of 
this  fold.  10:26 

I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life: 
he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live: 


THE  BIBLE:    JOHN  —  ACTS 


And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth 
in  me  shall  never  die.1 

John  11:25-26 

Jesus  wept.  11:35 

It  is  expedient  for  us,  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people.  1 1  .-50 

Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest 
darkness  come  upon  you.  1 2  .-3  5 

That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

13:27 

A  new  commandment  I  give  unto 
you,  That  ye  love  one  another. 

*3'34 

Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye 
believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 

In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions:  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place 
for  you.  14:1-2 

I  will  come  again,  and  receive  you 
unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye 
may  be  also.  14:3 

I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life.  14:6 

I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless. 

14:18 

Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world  givcth, 
give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

14:27 

Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this, 
that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
friends.  15:13 

Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have 
chosen  you.  15:16 

Whither  goest  thou?  2  1 6:5 

Ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your 
joy  may  be  full.  16:24 

Be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome 
the  world.  16:33 

1Also  in  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Burial  of 
the  Dead. 
*  Quo  vadis?  —  The  Vulgate 


Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is 
truth?  John  18:38 

Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

18:40 
Behold  the  man!  *•  19:5 

Woman,  behold  thy  son!  19:26 

It  is  finished.  19:30 

Touch  me  not.2  20:17 

Then  saith  he  to  Thomas  ...  be 
not  faithless,  but  believing.  20:27 

Blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen, 
and  yet  have  believed.  20:29 

Suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from 

heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty  wind, 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  2:2 

There  appeared  unto  them  cloven 
tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
each  of  them. 

And  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with 
other  tongues.  3:3~4 

Silver  and  gold  have  I  none;  but  such 
as  I  have  give  I  thce.  3:6 

If  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of 
men,  it  will  come  to  nought: 

But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it.  5'3#~39 

Thy  money  perish  with  thee, 

8:20 

In  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the 
bond  of  iniquity,  8:23 

Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatenings 
and  slaughter  against  the  disciples  of 
the  Lord.  9:1 

Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me?  9:4 

It  is  hard  for  thce  to  kick  against  the 
pricks.  9:5 

He  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me. 

9:15 

Immediately  there  fell  from  his  eyes 
as  it  had  been  scales.  9:18 

*Kcce  homo.  —  The  Vulgate 
» Noli  me  cangerc.  —  The  Vulgate 


49 


THE  BIBLE:   ACTS  —  ROMANS 


What  God  hath  cleansed,  that  call 
not  thou  common.  Acts  10:15 

God  is  no  respecter  of  persons.1 

10:34 

The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the 
likeness  of  men .  14:11 

We  also  are  men  of  like  passions 
with  you.  14:15 

Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help 
us.  16:9 

Certain  lewd  fellows  of  the  baser 
sort.  17:5 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that  in 
all  things  ye  are  too  superstitious. 

For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  your 
devotions,  I  found  an  altar  with  this 
inscription,  TO  THE  UNKNOWN 
GOD.  17:22-23 

God  that  made  the  world,  and  all 
things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands; 

Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing, 
seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things; 

And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all 
nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the 
face  of  the  earth.  1 7:24-36 

For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being;  as  certain  also  of  your 
own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring.2  17:28 

Your  blood  be  upon  your  own 
heads.  18:6 

Mighty  in  the  Scriptures.  18:24 

We  Mave  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

19:2 

All  with  one  voice  about  the  space  of 
two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of 
the  Ephesians.  a9:34 

It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive.  20:35 

*For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with 
God.  —  Romans  a:iz 

aSee  Aeschylus,  p.  780;  Cleanthes,  p.  iosb; 
Aratus,  p.  104 a;  and  Dante,  p.  i6ib. 


5° 


I  am  ...  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city. 

Acts  21:39 

Brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel.  22:3 

And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this 
freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But  I  was  free 
born.  22:28 

God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  whitcd 
wall.  23:3 

Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

23:4 

I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a 
Pharisee.  23:6 

A  conscience  void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men.  24:16 

When  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I 
will  call  for  thee,  24:25 

I  appeal  unto  Caesar*  2  5:11 

Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much 
learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

26:24 

I  am  not  mad  .  .  .  but  speak  forth 
the  words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

2612  5 

For  this  thing  was  not  done  in  a 
corner.  26:26 

Almost  thou  pcrsuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian.  26:28 

Wherein  thou  judgcst  another,  thou 
condemnest  thyself. 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle 
to  the  Romans  2:1 

These,  having  not  the  law,  are  a  law 
unto  themselves.  2:14 

Wh^re  no  law  is,  there  is  no  trans- 
gression. 4:1 5 

Who  against  hope  believed  in  hope. 

4:18 

Where  sin  abounded,  grace  did 
much  more  abound.  5:20 

Death  hath  no  more  dominion  over 
him.  6:9 


THE  BIBLE:  ROMANS  —  i  CORINTHIANS 


I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men. 
Romans  6:19 

The  wages  of  sin  is  death;  but  the 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life.  6:23 

The  good  that  I  would  I  do  not:  but 
the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I 
do.1  7:19 

Who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body 
of  this  death?  7:24 

Heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ,  8:17 

For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together 
until  now.  8:22 

All  things  work  together  for  good  to 
them  that  love  God.  8:28 

If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against 
us?  8:31 

Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love 
of  Christ?  8:35 

Neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels, 
nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 

Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  8:38-39 

Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the 
clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make  one 
vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto 
dishonour?  9:21 

For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord?  11:34 

Let  love  be  without  dissimulation. 

12:9 

Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another 
with  brotherly  love.  12:10 

Given  to  hospitality.  12:13 

Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

Recompense    to    no   man    evil    for 

evil.  12:16-17 

If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth  in 
you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men, 

12:18 

1  See  Euripides,  p.  $4b,  and  Ovid,  p.  uga. 


Vengeance  is  mine;  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord.  Romans  12:19 

Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good.  12:21 

The  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of 
God.  13:1 

Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues: 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due;  custom 
to  whom  custom;  fear  to  whom  fear; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 

Owe  no  man  anything,  but  to  love 
one  another.  13.7-8 

Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

13:10 

The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at 
hand:  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works 
of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 
armour  of  light. 

Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day; 
not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in 
strife  and  envying. 

But  put  yc  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to 
fulfil  the  lusts  thereof.1  13:12-14 

Doubtful  disputations.  14:1 

Let  every  man  be  fully  persuaded  in 
his  own  mind.  14:5 

For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and 
no  man  dictli  to  himself. 

For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord;  and  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto 
the  Lord :  whether  we  live  therefore,  or 
die,  we  are  the  Lord's,  14:7-8 

Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the 
things  which  make  for  peace.  14:19 

We  then  that  are  strong  ought  to 
bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and 
not  to  please  ourselves.  15:1 

God  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things 
of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise;  and 
God  hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  things  which 
arc  mighty. 

The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the 
Apostle  to  the  Corinthians  1:27 

1  See  St,  Augustine,  p.  1472,  note  i. 


THE  BIBLE:   I  CORINTHIANS 


As  it  is  written,1  Eye  hath  not  seen, 
nor  ear  heard.  I  Corinthians  2:9 

I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered;  but 
God  gave  the  increase.  3:6 

We  are  labourers  together  with  God: 
ye  are  God's  husbandry.  3:9 

Every  man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest:  for  the  day  shall  declare  it, 
because  it  shall  be  revealed  by  fire;  and 
the  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work  of 
what  sort  it  is.  3:13 

For  the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which 
temple  ye  are.  3:17 

We  are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

4:9 

Absent  in  body,  but  present  in 
spirit.  5:3 

A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump.  £:6 

It  is  better  to  marry  than  to  burn. 

79 

The  fashion  of  this  world  passeth 
away.  7:31 

Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  charity 
edifieth.  *  8;i 

I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men. 

9:22 

Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run  in 
a  race  run  all,  but  one  rcceiveth  the 
prize? 


Let  him  that  thinkcth  he  standetli 
take  heed  lest  he  fall.  j  oa  2 

All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.  1  0:23 

The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof.  10:26 

If  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a 
glory  to  her.  n;aj 

Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
men    and   of   angels,   and   have   not 

1  Men  have  not  heard,  nor  perceived  by  the 
ear,  neither  hath  the  eye  seen.  —  Isaiah  64:4 


charity,1   I  am   become  as   sounding 
brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

I  Corinthians  13:1 

Though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not 
charity,  I  am  nothing. 

And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to 
feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my 
body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not 
charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind; 
charity  envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth 
not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up.  13:2-^ 

Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  cndureth  all 
things. 

Charity  never  faileth,  13.7-8 

We  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy 
in  part. 

feut  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall 
be  done  away. 

When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a 
child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child:  but  when  1  became  a  man,  I 
put  away  childish  things.3 

For  now  we  sec  through  a  glass, 
darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:*1  now  I 
know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I  know 
even  as  also  I  am  known. 

And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  charity, 
these  three;  but  the  greatest  of  these  is 
charity,  19:9-13 

If  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain 
sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  to  the 
battle?  i^;« 

Ixit  all  things  be  done  decently  and 
in  order.  'i-f^o 

And  last  of  all  lie  was  seen  of  sue 
also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  clue 
time. 

For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 
that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an 
apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the 
church  of  God. 

*In  the  Revised  Standard  Version  thttrlty 
throughout  this  chtpter  1*  translated  a«  tow  — 
the  love  of  mankind  in  the  ieme  of  the  Creek 
a%ap4  and  the  Ijntln  caritta, 

1  See  Homer,  p.  65a. 

*  See  Genesis  33:30,  p,  7b, 


THE  BIBLE:  i  CORINTHIANS  —  GALATIANS 


But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I 
am.  I  Corinthians  15:8-10 

But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  become  the  firstfruits  of 
them  that  slept. 

For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  trie  dead. 

For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

15:20-22 

The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  de- 
stroyed is  death.  15:26 

Evil  communications  corrupt  good 
manners.  15:33 

Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sowest  is 
not  quickened,  except  it  die.  15:36 

One  star  differeth  from  another  star 
in  glory.  15:41 

It  is  sown  in  corruption;  it  is  raised  in 
incorruption.  1  5:42 

The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy. 


Behold,  I  show  you  a  mystery;  We 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be 
changed, 

In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trump:  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be 
changed. 

For  this  corruptible  must  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put 
on  immortality.  15:51-53 

Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.1 

O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O  grave, 

where  is  thy  victory?  1  5:54-55 

Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  men,  be  strong.2  16:13 

If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema  Mara- 
natha.  16:22 

Not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit: 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
givcth  life. 

The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the 
Apostle  to  the  Corinthians  3:6 

lSee  Isaiah  25:8,  p.  gib,  and  Hosea  ij.-tj,  p. 

S5b- 
'Sec  /  Samuel  4:9,  p.  isa. 


Seeing  then  that  we  have  such  hope, 
we  use  great  plainness  of  speech. 

II  Corinthians  3:12 

The  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal;  but  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  are  eternal.  4:18 

We  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight. 

57 
Now  is  the  accepted  time.  6:2 

By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil 
report  and  good  report.  6:8 

As  having  nothing,  and  yet  pos- 
sessing all  things.1  6:10 

God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.          9:7 
Though  I  be  rude  in  speech.        zi,-6 

For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye 
yourselves  are  wise,  11:19 

Forty  stripes  save  one.  11:24 

A  thorn  in  the  flesh.2  12:7 

My  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  12:9 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  com- 
munion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you 
all.8  13:14 

The  right  hands  of  fellowship, 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle 
to  the  Galatums  2:9 

Weak  and  beggarly  elements. 

4-*9 

It  is  good  to  be  zealously  affected 
always  in  a  good  thing.  4:18 

Ye  arc  fallen  from  grace.  5:4 

For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh: 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
other:  so  that  yc  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would.  5:17 

The  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness, faith, 

Meekness,  temperance.          5:22-23 

1  Terence,  p.  1098,  and  Wotton,  p.  joob. 
•  Sec  Judges  a:$,  p.  na. 
•AUo  in  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Morning 
Prayer  [end]. 


53 


THE  BIBLE:   GALATIANS  —  I  THESSALONIANS 


Every  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden.  Gdatians  6: 

Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not  mocked 
for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shal 
he  also  reap.  6: 

Let  us  not  be  weaiy  in  well  doing 

6:9 

To  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man. 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle 
to  the  Ephesians  3:16 

Carried  about  with  every  wind  oi 
doctrine.  4:14 

We  are  members  one  of  another. 
Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath. 

4:25-26 

Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and 
making  melody  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord.1  5:19 

Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God. 

6:11 

For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  principalities,  against 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places. 

Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole 
armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
done  all,  to  stand.  6:12-13 

To  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is 
gain. 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle 
to  the  Philippians  1:21 

Work  out  your  own  salvation  with 
fear  and  trembling.  2:12 

For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you 
both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure.  2:13 

This  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  those 
things  which  are  behind,  and  reaching 
forth  unto  those  things  which  are 
before, 

I  press  toward  the  mark.         3:13~*4 


1Sce    Book    of    Common    Prayer,    Morning 
Prayer  (Venite),  p.  59!). 


Whose   end   is   destruction,   whose 

God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in 

their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things. 

Philippians  3:19 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passcth  all 
understanding,  shall  keep  your  hearts 
and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus.1 

47 

Whatsoever  things  arc  true,  whatso- 
ever things  are  honest,  whatsoever 
things  are  just,  whatsoever  things  arc 
pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report;  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  t>e  any 
praise,  think  on  these  things.  4:8 

I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I 
am,  therewith  to  be  content.  4:1 1 

By  him  were  all  things  created,  that 
are  in  heaven,  and  that  arc  in  earth, 
visible  and  invisible  ...  all  things 
were  created  by  him,  and  for  him: 

And  he  is  before  all  things,  and  by 
him  all  things  consist. 

The  Epistk  of  Paul  the  Apostle 
to  the  Colossiaw  1:16-27 

Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle   not, 

2:22 

Set  your  affection  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth,  3:2 

Where  there  is  neither  Greek  nor 
Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircmncision, 
Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor  free:  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all,  3:1 1 

Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to 
anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged.  3:2 1 

Let  your  speech  be  alway  with  grace, 
seasoned  with  salt.  '  4:6 

Luke,  the  beloved  physician.        4; 1 4 

Labour  of  love, 

The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the 
Apostle  to  the  The&alonittng  1:5 

Study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your 
own  business.  i:jj 

The  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a 
thief  in  the  night.  ^ 

1  Also    in    Book    of    Cammtm    Prayer,    Haly 
Communion  (Blessing). 


54 


THE  BIBLE:  i  THESSALONIANS  —  HEBREWS 


Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  day:  we  are  not  of 
the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

I  Thessalonians  5:5 

Putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith 
and  love;  and  for  an  helmet,  the  hope 
of  salvation.  5:8 

Pray  without  ceasing.  5:1 7 

Prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that  which 
is  good.  5:21 

The  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it 
lawfully. 

The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the 
Apostle  to  Timothy  1:8 

Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

1:15 

For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care 
of  the  church  of  God?  x  3:5 

Not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre.  3:8 

Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy;  having 
their  conscience  scared  with  a  hot 
iron.  4:2 

Every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and 
nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it  be  received 
with  thanksgiving.  4:4 

Refuse  profane  and  old  wives* 
fables.  4.7 

But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own, 
and  specially  for  those  of  his  own 
house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is 
worse  than  an  infidel.  5:8 

They  learn  to  be  idle,  wandering 
about  from  house  to  house;  and  not 
only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which  they 
ought  not.  5:13 

Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a 
little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake. 

5:23 

We  brought  nothing  into  this  world, 
and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing 
out.2  6:7 

1  Sec  Sophocles,  p.  82a. 

*Also  in  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Burial  of 
the  Dead.  Sec  also  The  Song  of  the  Harp' 
Player,  p.  3a,  and  Ecdesiasttts  5:*$,  p,  a8a. 


The  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all 
evil.1  I  Timothy  6:10 

Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life.  6:12 

Rich  in  good  works.  6:18 

Science  falsely  so  called.  6:20 

For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit 
of  fear;  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and 
of  a  sound  mind. 

The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the 
Apostle  to  Timothy  1:7 

A  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed.  2:15 

Be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season. 

4:2 

I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  rny  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith.  4:7 

The  Lord  reward  him  according  to 
his  works.  4:14 

Unto  the  pure  all  things  are  pure. 

The  Epistte  of  Paul  to 

Titus  2:15 

Making  mention  of  thee  always  in 
my  prayers. 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  to 
Philemon  1:4 

Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and 
his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle 
to  the  Hebrews  2:7 

The  word  of  God  is  quick,  and 
powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  two- 
edged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and 
of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a 
discerncr  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart.  4:12 

Strong  meat  bclongeth  to  them  that 
are  of  full  age.  5:14 

They  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son 
of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame.  6:6 

1  Sec  Sophocles,  p.  8aa,  and  Plato,  p.  943. 

Radix  malorum  est  cupid  it  as.  —  CHAUCER. 
The  Canterbury  Tales  [c.  1387],  The  Pardoner's 
Prologue,  I.  6 


THE  BIBLE:   HEBREWS  —  I  PETER 


Without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission.  Hebrews  9:22 

Faith    is   the   substance   of   things 
hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  no 
seen.  11:1 

Wherefore  seeing  we  also  are  com 
passed  about  with  so  great  a  cloud  oJ 
witnesses  ...  let  us  run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us, 

Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and 
finisher  or  our  faith.  1 2  :i-2 

Whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chas- 
teneth.  12:6 

The  spirits  of  just  men  made  per- 
fect. 12:23 

Let  brotherly  love  continue. 

Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  stran- 
gers: for  thereby  some  have  entertained 
angels  unawares.  13:1-2 

The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not 
fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

13:6 

Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday,  and 
to  day,  and  for  ever.  13:8 

For  here  have  we  no  continuing  city, 
but  we  seek  one  to  come.  13:14 

To  do  good  and  to  communicate 
forget  not:  for  with  such  sacrifices  God 
is  well  pleased.  13:16 

Let  patience  have  her  perfect  work, 
that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire, 
wanting  nothing. 

If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him 
ask  of  God. 

The  General  Epistle  of 
James  2:4-5 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation:  for  when  he  is  tried,  he 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  life.  i  .-12 

Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift 
is  from  above,  and  cometh  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  is  no 
variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning. 

1:17 

Be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow 
to  wrath: 


For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not 
the  righteousness  of  God. 

James  1:19-20 

Be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers  only.  1:22 

Unspotted  from  the  world.  i  .-27 

As  the  body  without  the  spirit  is 
dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead 
also.  2:26 

How  great  a  matter  a  little  fire 
kindleth!  3:5 

The  tongue  can  no  man  tame;  it  is 
an  unruly  evil.  3:8 

This  wisdom  dcscendeth  not  from 
above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devilish. 

3:15 

Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
you.  4:7 

What  is  your  life?  It  is  even  a 
vapour,  that  aDpeareth  for  a  little  time, 
and  then  vanisneth  away.  4:14 

Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the 
husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath  long 
patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain.  5:7 

Ye  have  heard  of  the  patience  of 
Job.  5; n 

^  The  effectual  fervent   prayer   of  a 
righteous  man  availeth  much.          j;i6 

Hope  to  the  end. 

The  First  Epistle  General  of 
Peter  in  j 

All  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the  glory 
of  man  as  the  flower  of  grass.  The  grass 
withercth,  and  the  lower  thereof 
fallcth  away: 

But  the  word  of  the  I/>rd  endureth 
forever.1  1:34-25 

Abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war 
against  the  soul.  3:11 

Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brother- 
hood. Fear  God.  Honour  the  king. 

2:17 

1  See  Isaiah  40:6,  St  p,  «b. 


THE  BIBLE:  i  PETER  —  REVELATION 


Ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit.  I  Peter  3:4 

Giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto 
the  weaker  vessel.  37 

Charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of 
sins.  4:8 

A  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away,  5:4 

Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  because  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour.  5:8 

And  the  day  star  arise  in  your 
hearts. 

The  Second  Epistle  General  of 
Peter  1:19 

The  dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit 
again.  2:22 

God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no 
darkness  at  all. 

The  First  Epistle  General  of 
John  1:5 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  us.  1:8 

lie  is  antichrist,  that  dcnieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son.  2:22 

Whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and 
seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him?  3:17 

He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not 
God;  for  God  is  love.  4:8 

There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  perfect 
love  casteth  out  fear.  4:18 

Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out 
their  own  shame;  wandering  stars,  to 
whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of 
darkness  for  ever. 

The  General  Epistle  of  Jude  13 

I  John,  who  also  am  your  brother, 
and  companion  in  tribulation,  and  in 
the  kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus 
Christ,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 


Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Revelation  of  St.  John  the 
Divine  1:9 

What  thou  seest,  write  in  a  book, 
and  send  it  unto  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia.  1:11 

And  being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden 
candlesticks.  1:12 

His  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as  if 
they  burned  in  a  furnace;  and  his  voice 
as  the  sound  of  many  waters.  1:15 

When  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as 
dead.  1:17 

I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead; 
and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore, 
Amen;  and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of 
death.  1:28 

I  have  somewhat  against  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 

2:4 

To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  cat  of  the  tree  of  life.  2.7 

Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thce  a  crown  of  life.  2:20 

He  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron.  2:27 

I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

2:28 

I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of 
the  book  of  life,  3:5 

I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot:  I  would  thou 
wcrt  cold  or  hot. 

So  then  because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  spew 
thce  out  of  my  mouth.  3:1 5-16 

Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
knock.  3:20 

The  first  beast  was  like  a  lion,  and 
the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and  the 
third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of 
them  six  wings  about  him;  and  they 
were  full  of  eyes  within:  and  they  rest 


57 


THE  BIBLE:   REVELATION 


not  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was, 
and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

Revelation  4:7-8 

Thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for 
thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were  created. 

4:11 

A  book  .  .  .  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

5:l 

He  went  forth  conquering,  and  to 
conquer.  6:2 

Behold  a  pale  horse:  and  his  name 
that  sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell 
followed  with  him.  6:8 

Four  angels  standing  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four 
winds  of  the  earth.  7:1 

Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea, 
nor  the  trees.  7:3 

All  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  peo- 
ple, and  tongues.  7:9 

These  are  they  which  came  out  of 
great  tribulation,  and  have  washed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  lamb.  7:14 

They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst  any  more;  neither  shall  the  sun 
light  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  7:16 

The  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood.  8:11 

The  kingdoms  of  this  world  arc 
become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and 
of  his  Christ.  11:25 

There  was  war  in  heaven:  Michael 
and  his  angels  fought  against  the 
dragon;  and  the  dragon  fought  and  his 
angels, 

And  prevailed  not.  22.7-8 

The  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that 
old  serpent,  called  the  Devil,  and  Satan, 
which  deceiveth  the  whole  world. 

22:9 

No  man  might  buy  or  sell,  save  that 


he  had  the  mark,  or  the  name  of  the 
beast.  Revelation  23:17 

Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  that  great 
city.1  14:8 

Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
Lord  .  .  .  that  they  may  rest  from 
their  labours.2  24:23 

And  he  gathered  them  together  into 
a  place  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
Armageddon.  26:26 

He  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of 
kings.  27:24 

Another  book  was  opened,  which  is 
the  book  of  life.  20:22 

I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new 
earth:8  for  the  first  heaven  and  the 
first  earth  were  passed  away;  and  there 
was  no  more  sea. 

And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God  out 
of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her  husband.  22:2-2 

God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  *  from 
their  eyes;  and  there  shall  be  no  more 
death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  crying, 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain: 
for  the  former  things  are  passed  away. 

21:4 

There  shall  be  no  night  there. 

22:5 

He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust 
still:  and  he  which  is  filthy,  let  hint  Ixr 
filthy  still:  and  he  that  is  righteous,  let 
him  be  righteous  still:  and  he  that  is 
holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

And,  behold,   I  come  quickly. 

zzm-tz 

I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin* 
ning  and  the  end,  the  first  and  the 
last.  32:  i  ? 


Isaiah  a/:?,  p,  51!*, 
•Also  in  Book  of  Common  Prayfrt  Runat 
the  Dead. 

•Set  Isaiah  rfy:/;,  p.  jjjb, 
*Scc  Isaiah  *$:*,  p.  jtb. 


THE  MISSAL  —  THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER 


THE  MISSAL 

Dominus  vobiscum. 
The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Blessing 

Mea  culpa,  mea  culpa,  mea  maxima 
culpa. 

Through  my  fault,  through  my  fault, 
through  my  most  grievous  fault. 

The  Confieor 

Kyrie,  eleison. 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

The  Kyrie 

Gloria  in  excelsis  Deo.  Et  in  terra 
pax  hominibus  bonae  voluntatis. 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest.  And 
on  earth  peace  to  men  of  good  will.1 

The  Gloria 

Agnus  Dei,  qui  tollis  peccata  mundi, 
miserere  nobis. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away 
the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  on 
us.2  Prayer 

O  fclix  culpa,  quae  talem  ac  tantum 
mcruit  habere  Re4cmptorcm. 

C)  happy  fault,  which  has  deserved  to 

have  such  and  so  mighty  a  Redeemer.8 

Exsultet  on  Holy  Saturday 


THE   BOOK    OF 
COMMON    PRAYER* 

Movable  feasts. 

Tables  and  Rules,  p.  xxxi 

1  See  Luke  1:14,  and  note  p.  46a. 

9  See  John  7:39,  p.  48a. 

•This  dates  from  the  seventh  century  at  the 
latest,  and  may  be  much  older.  It  ha»  been 
attributed  to  St.  Augustine  and  St,  Ambrose. 

*  It  is  a  most  invaluable  part  of  that  blessed 
"liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free/' 
that  in  hi«  worship  different  forms  and  usages 
may  without  offence  be  allowed,  provided  the 
substance  of  the  Faith  be  kept  entire;  and  that, 
in  every  Church,  what  cannot  be  clearly  deter- 
mined to  belong  to  Doctrine  must  be  referred 
to  Discipline;  and  therefore,  by  common  con- 
sent and  authority,  may  be  altered,  abridged, 
enlarged,  amended,  or  otherwise  disposed  of, 
as  may  seem  most  convenient  for  the  edification 


He  is  risen.  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed.1 

Morning  Prayer,  Easter,  p.  5 

The  Scripture  moveth  us,  in  sundry 
places,  to  acknowledge  and  confess  our 
manifold  sins  and  wickedness. 

Ib.  Minister's  Opening  Words,  p.  5 

We  have  erred,  and  strayed  from  thy 
ways  like  lost  sheep. 

16.  A  General  Confession,  p.  6 

We  have  left  undone  those  things 
which  we  ought  to  have  done;  And  we 
have  done  those  things  which  we  ought 
not  to  have  done.  16. 

Have  mercy  upon  us,  miserable 
offenders.  16. 

Who  desireth  not  the  death  of  a 
sinner,  but  rather  that  he  may  turn 
from  his  wickedness  and  live. 

16.  The  Declaration  of 
Absolution,  p.  7 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with 
thanksgiving;  and  show  ourselves  glad 
in  him  with  psalms.2 

16.  Venite,  p.  9 

In  his  hand  arc  all  the  corners  of  the 
earth;  and  the  strength  of  the  hills  is 
his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it;  and 
his  hands  prepared  the  dry  land. 

16. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the 
Son,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 
and  ever  shall  be,  world  without  end. 
Amen.  16.  Gloria  Patri,  p.  9 


of  the  people,  "according  to  the  various  exi- 
gency of  times  and  occasions/'  —  Preface  to  the 
edition  for  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America  [1789] 

Also  in  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  the 
prayer  by  Cardinal  Newman  on  p.  $g8a. 

Page  numbers  cited  art  for  any  printing  of 
The  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

MIe  is  risen.  —  Mark  1616 

The  Lord  is  risen  indeed.  —  Luke  34:34 

*  See  Ephesians  $:ZQ,  p.  54a. 


59 


THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER 


The  noble  army  of  Martyrs. 
Morning  Prayer,  Te  Deum,  p.  10 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty, Maker  of  Heaven  and  earth: 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our 
Lord:  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary: 
Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was 
crucified,  dead,  and  buried:  He  de- 
scended into  hell;  The  third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead:  He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  the  Father  Almighty:  From 
thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost:  The 
holy  Catholic  Church;  The  Commun- 
ion of  Saints:  The  Forgiveness  of  sins: 
The  Resurrection  of  the  body:  And 
the  Life  everlasting. 

16.  Apostles'  Creed,  p.  15 

Begotten  of  his  Father  before  all 
worlds,  God  of  God,  Light  of  Light, 
Very  God  of  very  God;  Begotten,  not 
made;  Being  of  one  substance  with  the 
Father;  By  whom  all  things  were  made: 
Who  for  us  men  and  for  our  salvation 
came  down  from  heaven,  And  was 
incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man. 

16.  Nicene  Creed,  p.  26 

O  God,  who  art  the  author  of  peace 
and  lover  of  concord,  in  knowledge  of 
whom  standeth  our  eternal  life,  whose 
service  is  perfect  freedom;  Defend  us 
thy  humble  servants  in  all  assaults  of 
our  enemies. 

16.  A  Collect  -for  Peace,  p.  17 

O  God,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of 
all  mankind,  we  humbly  beseech  thee 
for  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men;  that 
thou  wouldest  be  pleased  to  make  thy 
ways  known  unto  them,  thy  saving 
health  unto  all  nations. 

16.  A  Prayer  for  All  Conditions 
of  Men,  p,  18 

We  commend  to  thy  fatherly  good- 
ness all  those  who  are  any  ways  afflicted, 
or  distressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  estate. 

16.  p.  19 


60 


We,  thine  unworthy  servants,  do  give 
thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks 
for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving-kindness 
to  us,  and  to  all  men;  We  bless  thee  for 
our  creation,  preservation,  and  all  the 
blessings  of  this  life;  but  above  all,  for 
thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  world  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  for  the  means  of  grace,  and  for 
the  hope  of  glory, 

Morning  Prayer,  A  General 
Thanksgiving,  p.  29 

Almighty  God,  who  .  .  .  dost  prom- 
ise that  when  two  or  three  arc  gathered 
together  in  thy  Name  l  thou  wilt  grant 
their  requests;  Fulfil  now,  O  Lord,  the 
desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them. 

16,  A  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom, 

p,  20 

Lighten  our  darkness,  we  beseech 
thee,  O  Lord;  and  by  thy  great  mercy 
defend  us  from  all  perils  and  dangers  of 
this  night. 

Evening  Prayer,  A  Collect  for 
Aid  against  Perils,  p.  32 

From  pride,  vainglory,  and  hypocrisy; 
from  envy,  hatred,  and  malice,'  and  all 
uncharitableness, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

The  Litany,  /?.  5^ 

From  all  the  deceits  of  the  world,  the 
flesh,  and  the  devil.  16. 

From  battle  and  murder,  and  horn 
sudden  death.  16. 

Give  to  all  nations  unity,  peace,  and 
concord.  '  16.  p.  56 

The  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth. 

16.  p.  57 

Almighty  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts 
arc  open,  all  desires  known,  and  from 
whom  no  secrets  are  hid;  Cleanse  the 
thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the  inspira- 
tion of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may 
perfectly  love  thee,  and  worthily  mag- 
nify thy  holy  Name. 

Hofy  Communion,  Collect,  J>.  67 

1  Sec  Matthew  jc8:ao,  p,  454. 


THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER  —  THE  UPANISHADS 


We  acknowledge  and  bewail  our 
manifold  sins  and  wickedness,  Which 
we,  from  time  to  time,  most  grievously 
have  committed,  By  thought^  word,  and 
deed,  Against  thy  Divine  Majesty, 
Provoking  most  justly  thy  wrath  and 
indignation  against  us.  We  do  earnestly 
repent,  And  are  heartily  sorry  for  these 
our  misdoings;  The  remembrance  of 
them  is  grievous  unto  us;  The  burden 
of  them  is  intolerable. 

HoZy  Communion,  General 
Confession,  p.  75 

Therefore   with   Angels   and   Arch- 
angels, and  with  all  the  company  of 
heaven,    we    laud    and    magnify    thy 
glorious  Name;  evermore  praising  thce. 
16.  Proper  Preface,  p.  77 

Miserable  sinners, 

Ib.  The  Exhortations,  p.  86 

Read,  mark,  learn,  and  inwardly 
digest  [the  Scriptures], 

Collect  for  the  Second  Sunday 
in  Advent,  p.  92 

Dost  thou  .  .  .  renounce  the  devil 
and  all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and 
glory  of  the  world,  with  all  covetous 
desires  of  the  same,  and  the  sinful 
desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt 
not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them? 

Holy  Baptism,  p.  276 

An  outward  and  visible  sign  of  an 
inward  and  spiritual  grace. 

Offices  of  Instruction,  Questions 
on  the  Sacraments,  p.  292 

Is  not  by  any  to  be  entered  into 
unadvisedly  or  lightly;  but  reverently, 
discreetly,  advisedly,  soberly,  and  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

Solemnization  of  Matrimony, 
p.  300 

If  any  man  can  show  just  cause,  why 
they  may  not  lawfully  bo  joined  to- 
gether, let  him  now  speak,  or  else 
hereafter  for  ever  hold  his  peace. 

Ih. 

Wilt  thou  ,  .  .  forsaking  all  othois, 
keep  thce  only  unto  her,  so  long  as  re- 
boot shall  live?  Ib.  p. 


To  have  and  to  hold  from  this  day 
forward,  for  better  for  worse,  for  richer 
for  poorer,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  to 
love  and  to  cherish,  till  death  us  do 
part. 

Solemnization  of  Matrimony, 
p.  301 

With  this  Ring  I  thee  wed. 

16.  p.  302 

Those  whom  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether let  no  man  put  asunder.1 

16.  p.  303 

In    the    midst   of   life   we   are   in 
death.2  Burial  of  the  Dead,  p.  332 

Earth  to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust 
to  dust;  in  sure  and  certain  hope  of  the 
Resurrection  unto  eternal  life. 

16.  p.  333 

The  iron  entered  into  his  soul. 
The  Psalter,  Psalm  105:18,  p.  472 

THE   BOOK   OF 

COMMON   PRAYER, 

ENGLISH 

Grant  that  the  old  Adam  in  this 
Child  may  be  so  buried,  that  the  new 
man  may  be  raised  up  in  him. 

Public  Baptism  of  Infants, 
Blessing  on  the  Child 

To  love,  cherish,  and  to  obey. 

Solemnization  of  Matrimony 

With  all  my  worldly  goods  I  thee 
endow.  16. 

THE   UPANISHADS 

800-500   B.C.* 

Thou  art  that.4 

Chandogya  Upanishad  6.87,  etc. 

1  Sec  Matthew  19:6,  p.  4ja. 

"This  h  derived  from  a  3Utin  antiphon,  said 
to  havr  been  composed  by  Notker,  a  monk  of 
St.  Gall,  in  t)ii,  while  watching  some  workmen 
building  a  bridge  at  Martinnbrtickc,  in  peril  of 
their  livn.  It  form*  the  groundwork  of  Luther'* 
antiphon  /V  Mintc.. 

"Amimt  Indian  literary  chronology  i«  con* 
jrctui.il  I  hr  dutn  given  are  approximate. 

*Tat  \\M\\  aii  (Sanskrit).  The  context:  That 
w tilth  i>  th.ir  subtle  essence  is  the  self  of  this 
All.  ii  r,  ihr  ttue;  it  in  the  Self.  "Thou  art 

fh.if.    <>    SxrMkrtU." 


h  i 


THE  UPANISHADS  —  HOMER 


Lead    me    from    the    unreal    to    the 

real! 

Lead  me  from  darkness  to  light! 
Lead  me  from  death  to  immortality! 

Brihadaranyaka  Upanishad  1.3.28 

Not  thus,  not  thus.2  16.  2.3.6 

This  Self  is  the  honey  of  all  beings 
and  all  beings  are  the  honey  of  this 
Self.  16.  2.5.14 

The  gods  love  the  obscure  and  hate 
the  obvious.8  16.  4.2.2 

Da  da  da4  (that  is)  Be  subdued, 
Give,  Be  merciful.5 

If  the  slayer  thinks  he  slays, 
If  the  slain  thinks  he  is  slain, 
Both  these  do  not  understand: 
He  slays  not,  is  not  slain.6 

Kafka  Upanishad  2.19 

Om.7  Passim 

Santi.8  Passim 

HOMER 

C.  yOO  B.C. 

Sing,  goddess,  the  wrath  of  Pelcus' 
son  Achilles,  a  destroying  wrath  which 
brought  upon  the  Achaeans  myriad 
woes,  and  sent  forth  to  Hades  many 
valiant  souls  of  heroes. 

The  Iliad,  bk.  I,  I  i 

And  the  plan  of  Zeus  was  being 
accomplished.  I,  5 

1  Translated  by  F.  MAX  MCLLER. 

*Neti  neti.  The  only  possible  description  of 
the  world  soul  self.  The  context:  Not  thus,  not 
thus;  for  there  is  nothing  else  higher  than  this 
"not  thus." 

•Translated  by  R,  C,  ZAEHNER. 

*The  voice  of  the  thunder.  The  full  San- 
skrit is:  Da  da  da  iti.  Damyata  datta  da- 
yadhvamiti.  See  T.  S.  Eliot,  The  Waste  Land, 
lines  400-433,  and  note. 

5  Translated  by  F.  MAX  MILLER. 
«See  Emerson,   Brahma,  p,   6o4a.   Bhagavad* 
Gita  a,rt>  is  almost  identical. 

7Om  is  a  sacred  syllable  used  especially  to 
begin  and  end  a  scriptural  recitation. 

« Santi  means  "peace."  T.  S.  Eliot,  in  his  note 
to  line  434  of  The  Waste  Land,  says,  "The 
Peace  which  passeth  understanding'  is  our  equiv- 
alent to  this  word." 

62 


A  dream,  too,  is  from  Zeus. 

The  Iliad,  bk.  I,  I  63 

He  knew  the  things  that  were  and 
the  things  that  would  be  and  the  things 
that  had  been  before.  I,  70 

If  you  arc  very  valiant,  it  is  a  god,  I 
think,  who  gave  you  this  gift. 

I,  178 

Speaking,  he  addressed  her  winged 
words.  I,  202  and  elsewhere 

Whoever  obeys  the  gods,  to  him  they 
particularly  listen.  I,  218 

From  his  tongue  flowed  speech 
sweeter  than  honey.  I,  249 

Rosy-fingered  dawn  appeared,  the 
early-bom.  I,  477  and  elsewhere 

The  son  of  Kronos  [Zeus]  spoke,  and 
nodded  with  his  darkish  brows,  and 
immortal  locks  fell  forward  from  the 
lord's  deathless  head,  and  he  made 
great  Olympus  tremble.  I,  5*8 

The  Olympian  is  a  difficult  foe  to 
oppose.  I,  589 

Uncontrollable  laughter  arose  among 
the  blessed  gods.1  I,  599 

A  councilor  ought  not  to  sleep  the 
whole  night  through,  a  man  to  whom 
the  populace  is  entrusted,  and  who  has 
many  responsibilities.  II,  24 

Proud  is  the  spirit  of  Tens-fostered 
kings  —  their  honor  comes  from  7x*ns, 
and  Zeus,  god  of  council,  loves  them. 

II,  296 

A  multitude  of  rulers  is  not  a  g<x>d 
thing.  Let  there  be  one  ruler,  one 
Wng.  Ht  204 

He  [Thersites]  was  the  ugliest  man 
who  came  to  Ilium.  II,  216 

Yet  with  his  powers  of  augurv  he 
[Chromis]  did  not  save  himself  from 
dark  death.  if,  gw 

The  glorious  gifts  of  the  gods  are  not 
to  be  cast  aside.  Ul,  fit; 

Young  men's  minds  are  always 
changeable,  but  when  an  old  man  is 

*Also  In  Odyssey  VlUi  396, 


HOMER 


concerned  in  a  matter,  he  looks  both 
before  and  after. 

The  Iliad,  bk.  Ill,  Z.  108 

Like  cicadas,  which  sit  upon  a  tree  in 
the  forest  and  pour  out  their  piping 
voices,  so  the  leaders  of  Trojans  were 
sitting  on  the  tower.  Ill,  151 

There  is  no  reason  to  blame  the 
Trojans  and  the  well-greaved  Achaeans 
that  for  such  a  woman  they  long  suffer 
woes.  Ill,  156 

Words  like  winter  snowflakes. 

Ill,  222 

The  sun,  which  sees  all  things  and 
hears  all  things.  Ill,  277 

Son  of  Atreus,  what  manner  of 
speech  has  escaped  the  barrier  of  your 
teeth?  IV,  350 

Far  away  in  the  mountains  a  shep- 
herd hears  their  thundering. 


He  lives  not  long  who  battles  with 
the  immortals,  nor  do  his  children 
prattle  about  his  knees  when  he  has 
come  back  from  battle  and  the  dread 
fray.1  V,  407 

Not  at  all  similar  arc  the  race  of  the 
immortal  gods  and  the  race  of  men  who 
walk  upon  the  earth.2  V,  441 

Great-hearted  Stcntor  with  brazen 
voice,  who  could  shout  as  loud  as  fifty 
other  men.  V,  785 

He  was  a  wealthy  man,  and  kindly  to 
his  fellow  men;  for  dwelling  in  a  house 
by  the  side  of  the  road,  he  used  to 
entertain  all  comers.  VI,  14 

A  generation  of  men  is  like  a 
generation  of  leaves:  the  wind  scatters 
some  leaves  upon  the  ground,  while 
others  the  burgeoning  wood  brings 
forth  —  and  the  season  of  spring  comes 
on.  So  of  men  one  generation  springs 
forth  and  another  ceases.*  VI,  146 

Always  to  be  bravest  and  to  be  pre- 
eminent above  others.  VI,  208 

1  See  Thomas  Gray,  p.  4403. 

*  See  Xenophancs,  p.  7ob. 

«  Sec  Pindar,  p.  ygb,  and  Aristophanes,  p.  gib. 


Victory  shifts  from  man  to  man. 

The  Iliad,  bk.  VI,  Z.  339 

May  men  say,  "He  is  far  greater  than 
his  father,"  when  he  returns  from 
battle.  VI,  479 

Smiling  through  tears.  VI,  484 

Attach  a  golden  chain  from  heaven, 
and  all  of  you  take  hold  of  it,  you  gods 
and  goddesses,  yet  would  you  not  be 
able  to  drag  Zeus  the  most  high  from 
heaven  to  earth.  VIII,  19 

Hades  is  relentless  and  unyielding. 

IX,  158 

Hateful  to  me  as  the  gates  of  Hades 
is  that  man  who  hides  one  thing  in  his 
heart  and  speaks  another.  IX,  312 

Even  when  someone  battles  hard, 
there  is  an  equal  portion  for  one  who 
lingers  behind,  and  in  the  same  honor 
are  held  both  the  coward  and  the  brave 
man;  the  idle  man  and  he  who  has 
done  much  meet  death  alike. 

IX,  318 

To  be  both  a  speaker  of  words  and  a 
doer  of  deeds.1  IX,  443 

Prayers  are  the  daughters  of  mighty 
Zeus,  lame  and  wrinkled  and  slanting- 
eyed.  IX,  502 

A  companion's  words  of  persuasion 
are  effective.  XI,  793 

It  was  built  against  the  will  of  the 
immortal  gods,  and  so  it  did  not  last  for 
long.  XII,  8 

The  single  best  augury  is  to  fight  for 
one's  country.  XII,  243 

There  is  a  strength  in  the  union  even 
of  very  sorry  men,  XIII,  237 

There  is  a  fullness  of  all  things,  even 
of  sleep  and  of  love.  XIII,  636 

You  will  certainly  not  be  able  to  take 
the  lead  in  all  things  yourself,  for  to 
one  man  a  god  has  given  deeds  of  war, 
and  to  another  the  dance,  to  another 
the  lyre  and  song,  and  in  another  wide- 
sounding  Zeus  puts  a  good  mind. 

XIII,  729 

1  See  James  x:a»,  p*  gSb. 


HOMER 


It  is  not  possible  to  fight  beyond  your 
strength,  even  if  you  strive. 

The  Iliad,  bk.  XIII,  Z.  787 

She  [Aphrodite]  spoke  and  loosened 
from  her  bosom  the  embroidered  girdle 
of  many  colors  into  which  all  her 
allurements  were  fashioned.  In  it  was 
love  and  in  it  desire  and  in  it 
blandishing  persuasion  which  steals  the 
mind  even  of  the  wise.  XIV,  214 

There  she  met  sleep,  the  brother  of 
death.1  XIV,  231  and  XVI,  672 

Ocean,  who  is  the  source  of  all. 

XIV,  246 

The  hearts  of  the  noble  may  be 
turned  [by  entreaty] .  XV,  203 

It  is  not  unseemly  for  a  man  to  die 
fighting  in  defense  of  his  country.2 

XV,  496 

Of  men  who  have  a  sense  of  honor, 
more  come  through  alive  than  are  slain, 
but  from  those  who  flee  comes  neither 
glory  nor  any  help.  XV,  563 

The  outcome  of  the  war  is  in  our 
hands;  the  outcome  of  words  is  in  the 
council.  XVI,  630 

But  he,  mighty  man,  lay  mightily  in 
the  whirl  of  dust,  forgetful  of  his 
horsemanship.  XVI,  775 

Once  harm  has  been  done,  even  a 
fool  understands  it.  XVII,  32 

The  most  preferable  of  evils.8 

XVII,  105 

Surely  '  there  is  nothing  more 
wretched  than  a  man,  of  all  the  things 

*  Sleep,  the  brother  of  Death.  —  HESIOD  [c, 
700  B.C.],  The  Theogony,  I,  736 

See  Virgil,  p.  n9a;  Daniel,  p.  *iob;  Shake- 
speare, p.  *84a;  and  Shelley,  p.  5683. 

Sleep,  Death's  twin  brother.  —  TKNNYSON,  In 
Memoriam  [1850],  pt.  LXV1U 

a  See  Horace,  p.  mb. 

8  See  Aristotle,  p.  97b. 

Of   two   evils,   the  least  should  be   chosen. 

—  CICERO  [106-43  B.C.],  JD*  Officiis  ///,  / 

Of  harmes  two,  the  lesse  is  tor  to  chese.— 
CHAUCER,  Troilus  and  Criseyde  [13711-1 386],  bk. 
II,  1.  470 

Of  two  evils  the,  less  is  always  to  be  chosen. 

—  THOMAS  A  KEMPIS  [1380-1471],  Imitation  of 
Christ,  bk.  m,  ch.  za  I 

6, 


which   breathe  and   move   upon   the 
earth.*      The  Iliad,  bk.  XVII,  L  446 

Sweeter  it  [wrath]  is  by  far  than  the 
honeycomb  dripping  with  sweetness, 
and  spreads  through  the  hearts  of 
men.  XVIII,  209 

I  too  shall  lie  in  the  dust  when  I  am 
dead,  but  now  let  me  win  noble 
renown.  XVIII,  aao 

Zeus  does  not  bring  all  men's  plans 
to  fulfillment  XVIII,  328 

The  Erinyes,  who  exact  punishment 
of  men  underground  if  one  swears  a 
false  oath.  XIX,  359 

Not  even  Achilles  will  bring  all  his 
words  to  fulfillment.  XX,  369 

Miserable  mortals  who,  like  leaves,  at 
one  moment  flame  with  life,  eating  the 
produce  of  the  land,  and  at  another 
moment  weakly  perish.  XXI,  463 

It  is  entirely  seemly  for  a  young  man 
killed  in  battle  to  lie  mangled  by  the 
bronze  spear.  In  his  death  all  things 
appear  fair.  But  when  dogs  shame  the 
gray  head  and  gray  chin  and  nakedness 
of  an  old  man  killed,  it  is  the  most 
piteous  thing  that  happens  among 
wretched  mortals.  XXIf,  71 

Then  the  father  held  out  the  golden 
scales,  and  in  them  he  placed  two  fates 
of  dread  death.  XXII,  209 

There  are  no  compacts  between  lions 
and  men,  and  wolves  and  lambs  haw 
no  concord.  XXII,  362 

By  the  ships  there  lies  a  dead  man, 
unwept,  unburied:  Patroclus,* 

XXII,  j«6 

Remembering  this,  he  wept  bitterlv, 
lying  now  on  his  side,  now  on  his  back, 
now  on  his  face.  XXIV,  9 

The  fates  have  given  mankind  a 
patient  soul.  XXIV,  49 

Thus  have  the  gods  spun  the  thread 
for  wretched  mortals:  that  they  live  in 

1  See  Artotophanea,  p.  gib. 
*$ee   Horace,    p.    mt>;    Chaucer,    p.    i6$b; 
Shakespeare,  p.  *6oa;  Milton,  p.  5451*;  Stott,  p. 
i;  and  Byron,  p,  557b. 


HOMER 


grief  while  they  themselves  are  without 
cares;  for  two  jars  stand  on  the  floor  of 
Zeus  of  the  gifts  which  he  gives,  one  of 
evils  and  another  of  blessings. 

The  Iliad,  bk.  XXIV,  L  525 

Tell  me,  muse,  of  the  man  of  many 
resources  who  wandered  far  and  wide 
after  he  sacked  the  holy  citadel  of  Troy, 
and  he  saw  the  cities  and  learned  the 
thoughts  of  many  men,  and  on  the  sea 
he  suffered  in  his  heart  many  woes. 

The  Odyssey,  bk.  I,  I  i 

By  their  own  follies  they  perished, 
the  fools.  I,  7 

Look  now  how  mortals  are  blaming 
the  gods,  for  they  say  that  evils  come 
from  us,  but  in  fact  they  themselves 
have  woes  beyond  their  share  because 
of  their  own  follies.  I,  32 

Surely  these  things  lie  on  the  knees 
of  the  gods.  I,  267 

You  ought  not  to  practice  childish 
ways,  since  you  are  no  longer  that 
age.1  I,  296 

For  rarely  arc  sons  similar  to  their 
fathers:  most  are  worse,  and  a  few  arc 
better  than  their  fathers.  II,  276 

Gray-eyed  Athena  sent  them  a  favor- 
able breeze,  a  fresh  west  wind,  singing 
over  the  wine-dark  sea.  II,  420 

A  young  man  is  embarrassed  to 
question  an  older  one.  Ill,  24 

All  men  have  need  of  the  gods. 

Ill,  48 

The  minds  of  the  everlasting  gods  are 
not  changed  suddenly.  Ill,  147 

A  small  rock  holds  back  a  great 
wave.  Ill,  296 

No  mortal  could  vie  with  Zeus,  for 
his  mansions  and  his  possessions  are 
deathless.  IV,  78 

She  [Helen]  threw  into  the  wine 
which  they  were  drinking  a  drug  which 
takes  away  grief  and  passion  and  brings 
forgctfulncss  of  all  ills.  IV,  220 

*  See  /  Corinthians  *j:irt  p.  5»b. 


The  immortals  will  send  you  to  the 
Elysian  plain  at  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
where  fair-haired  Rhadamanthys  is. 
There  life  is  supremely  easy  for  men. 
No  snow  is  there,  nor  ever  heavy  winter 
storm,  nor  rain,  and  Ocean  is  ever 
sending  gusts  of  the  clear-blowing  west 
wind  to  bring  coolness  to  men. 

The  Odyssey,  bk.  IV,  I  563 

Olympus,  where  they  say  there  is  an 
abode  or  the  gods,  ever  unchanging:  it 
is  neither  shaken  by  winds  nor  ever  wet 
with  rain,  nor  does  snow  come  near  it, 
but  clear  weather  spreads  cloudless 
about  it,  and  a  white  radiance  stretches 
above  it.1  VI,  42 

May  the  gods  grant  you  all  things 
which  your  heart  desires,  and  may  they 
give  you  a  husband  and  a  home  and 
gracious  concord,  for  there  is  nothing 
greater  and  better  than  this  —  when  a 
husband  and  wife  keep  a  household  in 
oneness  of  mind,  a  great  woe  to  their 
enemies  and  joy  to  their  friends,  and 
win  high  renown.  VI,  180 

All  strangers  and  beggars  are  from 
Zeus,  and  a  gift,  though  small,  is 
precious.2  VI,  207 

Their  ships  are  swift  as  a  bird  or  a 
thought.  VII,  36 

We  are  quick  to  flare  up,  we  races  of 
men  on  the  earth.  VII,  307 

So  it  is  that  the  gods  do  not  give  all 
men  gifts  of  grace  — >  neither  good  looks 
nor  intelligence  nor  eloquence. 

VIII,  167 

Kvil  deeds  do  not  prosper;  the  slow 
man  catches  up  with  the  swift. 

VIII,  329 

Kven  if  you  gods,  and  all  the 
goddesses  too,  should  be  looking  on,  yet 

lThe  majesty  of  the  gods  is  revealed,  and 
their  peaceful  abodes,  which  neither  the  winds 
shake  nor  clouds  soak  with  showers,  nor  does 
the  snow  congealed  with  biting  frost  besmirch 
them  with  its  white  fall,  but  an  ever  cloudless 
sky  vaults  them  over,  and  smiles  with  light 
bounteously  spread  abroad.  —  LUCRETIUS  [95- 
55  B.C.],  DC  Rcrum  Natura  III,  18 

*See  Theocritus,  p.  xo&a. 


HOMER 


would  I  be  glad  to  sleep  with  golden 
Aphrodite. 

The  Odyssey,  bk.  VIII,  I  341 

Among  all  men  on  the  earth  bards 
have  a  share  of  honor  and  reverence, 
because  the  muse  has  taught  them 
songs  and  loves  the  race  of  bards. 

VIII,  479 

Thus  she  spoke;  and  I  longed  to 
embrace  my  dead  mother's  ghost. 
Thrice  I  tried  to  clasp  her  image,  and 
thrice  it  slipped  through  my  hands,  like 
a  shadow,  like  a  dream.1  XI,  204 

They  strove  to  pile  Ossa  on  Olym- 
pus, and  on  Ossa  Pelion  with  its  leafy 
forests,  that  they  might  scale  the 
heavens.2  XI,  315 

There  is  a  time  for  many  words,  and 
there  is  also  a  time  for  sleep.8 

XI,  379 

There  is  nothing  more  dread  and 
more  shameless  than  a  woman  who 
plans  such  deeds  in  her  heart  as  the 
foul  deed  which  she  plotted  when  she 
contrived  her  husband  s  murder. 

XI,  427 

In  the  extravagance  of  her  evil  she 
has  brought  shame  both  on  herself  and 
on  all  women  who  will  come  after  her, 
even  on  one  who  is  virtuous. 

XI,  432 

Therefore  don't  you  be  gentle  to 
your  wife  either.  Don't  tell  her  every- 
thing you  know,  but  tell  her  one  thing 
and  keep  another  thing  hidden. 

XI,  441 

There  is  no  more  trusting  in 
women.  .  Xlr  456 

I  should  rather  labor  as  another's 
serf,  in  the  home  of  a  man  without  for- 

*  See  Virgil,  p.  n8b. 

a  See  Virgil,  p.  iiya. 

Then  the  omnipotent  Father  with  his  thun- 
der made  Olympus  tremble,  and  from  Ossa 
hurled  Pelion.  —  OVID  [43  B.C.-A.D.  17],  Meta- 
morphoses If  I.  154 

I  would  have  you  call  to  mind  the  strength 
of  the  ancient  giants,  that  undertook  to  lay  the 
high  mountain  Pelion  on  the  top  of  O«sa,  and 
set  among  those  the  shady  Olympus.  —  RABE- 
LAIS, Works,  bk.  IV  [1548],  ch.  38 

•See  Ecclesiastcs  3:7,  p.  a^b. 


tune,  one  whose  livelihood  was  meager, 

than  rule  over  all  the  departed  dead. 

The  Odyssey,  bk.  XI,  I  489 

Friends,  we  have  not  till  now  been 
unacquainted  with  misfortunes. 

XII,  208 

It  is  tedious  to  tell  again  tales  already 
plainly  told.1  XII,  4^2 

The  wine  urges  me  on,  the  bewitch- 
ing wine,  which  sets  even  a  wise  man  to 
singing  and  to  laughing  gently  and 
rouses  him  up  to  dance  and  "brings  forth 
words  which  were  better  unspoken. 

XIV,  463 

It  is  equally  wrong  to  speed  a  guest 
who  does  not  want  to  go,  and  to  keep 
one  back  who  is  eager.  You  ought  to 
make  welcome  the  present  guest,  and 
send  forth  the  one  who  wishes  to  go*2 

XV,  72 

Even  his  griefs  are  a  joy  long  after  to 
one  that  rememlxTS  all  that  he  wrought 
and  endured.8  XV,  400 

God  always  pairs  off  like  with  like.4 

XVII,  218 

Bad  herdsmen  ruin  their  flocks. 

XVII,  346 

Wide-sounding  Xeus  takes  away  half 
a  man's  worth  on  the  day  whet)  slavery 
comes  upon  him,  XVII,  323 

Then  dark  death  seixecl  Argus,  as 
soon  as  he  had  seen  Odysseus  in  the 
twentieth  vear.  XVII, 


The  gods,  likening  themselves  to  all 
kinds  of  strangers,  go  in  various  dis- 
guises from  city  to  city*  observing  the 
wrongdoing  and  the  righteousness  of 
men.  XVII, 


66 


Nothing  feebler  than  a  man  clots  the 
earth  raise  up,  of  all  the  things  which 
breathe  and  move  on  the  eartli,  for  he 
believes  that  he  will  never  suffer  evil  in 
the  future,  as  long  as  the  gods  give  him 
success  and  he  flourishes  in  his 

1  See  Shakttpcare,  p.  a  3  fib. 
1  See  Pope,  p,  4o*jb, 
»  See  Virgil,  p.  n7b. 
*  See  Hey  wood,  p.  1833. 


HOMER  —  HESIOD 


strength;  but  when  the  blessed  gods 
bring  sorrows  too  to  pass,  even  these  he 
bears,  against  his  will,  with  steadfast 
spirit,  for  the  thoughts  of  earthly  men 
are  like  the  day  which  the  father  of 
gods  and  men  brings  upon  them. 

The  Odyssey,  6fe.  XVIII,  Z.  130 

Men  flourish  only  for  a  moment.1 

XIX,  328 

Dreams  surely  are  difficult,  confus- 
ing, and  not  everything  in,  them  is 
brought  to  pass  for  mankind.  For  fleet- 
ing dreams  have  two  gates:  one  is  fash- 
ioned of  horn  and  one  of  ivory.  Those 
which  pass  through  the  one  of  sawn 
ivory  are  deceptive,  bringing  tidings 
which  come  to  nought,  but  those  which 
issue  from  the  one  of  polished  horn 
bring  true  results  when  a  mortal  sees 
them.2  XIX,  560 

Endure,  my  heart:  you  once  endured 
something  even  more  dreadful. 

XX,  18 

Your  heart  is  always  harder  than  a 
stone.  XXIII,  103 

Therefore  the  fame  of  her  excellence 
will  never  perish,  and  the  immortals 
will  fashion  among  earthly  men  a  gra- 
cious song  in  honor  of  faithful  Penel- 
ope. XXIV,  196 

HESIOD 

C.   yOO  B.C. 

With  the  muses  of  Helicon  let  us 
begin  our  singing. 

The  T.heogony,  I  i 

They  once  taught  Hesiod  beauteous 
song,  when  he  was  shepherding  his 
sheep  below  holy  Helicon.  16.  22 

We  know  how  to  speak  many  false- 
hoods which  resemble  real  things,  but 
we  know,  when  wo  will,  how  to  speak 
true  things.  16.  27 

On  his  tongue  they  pour  sweet  dew, 
and  from  his  mouth  flow  gentle  words, 

16.  83 

*  Sec  Psalm  103:15,  p.  aia. 
9  Sec  Virgil,  p.  1194. 


67 


Love,  who  is  most  beautiful  among 
the  immortal  gods,  the  melter  of  limbs, 
overwhelms  in  their  hearts  the  intelli- 
gence and  wise  counsel  of  all  gods  and 
all  men.  The  Theogony,  L  120 

From  their  eyelids  as  they  glanced 
dripped  love.  16.  910 

There  was  not  after  all  a  single  kind 
of  strife,  but  on  the  earth  there  are  two 
kinds:  one  of  them  a  man  might  praise 
when  he  recognized  her,  but  the  other 
is  blameworthy. 

Works  and  Days,  L  11 

Potter  bears  a  grudge  against  potter, 
and  craftsman  against  craftsman,  and 
beggar  is  envious  of  beggar,  and  bard  of 
bard.1  16.  25 

Fools,  they  do  not  even  know  how 
much  more  is  the  half  than  the  whole.2 

16.40 

Often  an  entire  city  has  suffered  be- 
cause of  an  evil  man.  16.  240 

He  harms  himself  who  does  harm  to 
another,  and  the  evil  plan  is  most 
harmful  to  the  planner.  16.  265 

Badness  you  can  get  easily,  in  quan- 
tity: the  road  is  smooth,  and  it  lies  close 
by.  But  in  front  of  excellence  the  im- 
mortal gods  have  put  sweat,  and  long 
and  steep  is  the  way  to  it,  and  rough  at 
first.  But  when  you  come  to  the  top, 
then  it  is  easy,  even  though  it  is  hard.3 

16.  287 

A  bad  neighbor  is  a  misfortune,  as 
much  as  a  good  one  is  a  great  blessing. 

16.  346 

Do  not  seek  evil  gains;  evil  gains  are 
the  equivalent  of  disaster.  16.  352 

If  you  should  put  even  a  little  on  a 
little,  and  should  do  this  often,  soon 
this  too  would  become  big.4  16.  361 

At  the  beginning  of  a  cask  and  at  the 
end  take  your  fill;  in  the  middle  be  spar- 
ing. 16.  368 

*  Sec  Gay,  p.  4<>ib,  and  Meredith,  p,  7301, 
» See  Browning,  p,  66*b,  and  note, 
*See  Matthew  7//?-jy,  p.  4ib. 
*See  Chaucer,  p.  i6gb. 


HESIOD  —  SOLON 


The  dawn  speeds  a  man  on  his  jour- 
ney, and  speeds  him  too  in  his  work. 
Works  and  Days,  L  579 

Observe  due  measure,  for  right  tim- 
ing is  in  all  things  the  most  important 
factor.  Ib. 694 

Gossip  is  mischievous,  light  and  easy 
to  raise,  but  grievous  to  bear  and  hard 
to  get  rid  of.  No  gossip  ever  dies  away 
entirely,  if  many  people  voice  it:  it  too 
is  a  kind  of  divinity.  Ib.  761 


ARCHILOCHUS 

C.  680  B.C. 

Some  Saian  glories  in  the  shield 
which  I  left  beside  a  bush,  poor  blame- 
less weapon,  against  my  will.  But  I  have 
saved  myself  —  what  care  I  for  that 
shield?  Away  with  it!  I'll  get  another 
one  no  worse.  Fragment  6 

Old  women  should  not  seek  to  be 
perfumed.  Fragment  27 

The  fox  knows  many  things,  but  the 
hedgehog  knows  one  great  thing,1 

Fragment  103 

THE   SEVEN   SAGES2 

c.  650-0.  600  B.C. 

Know  thyself. 

Inscription  at  the  Delphic 
Oracle.  From  PLTJTARCH, 
Morals 

Hesiod  might  as  well  have  kept  his 
breath  to  cool  his  pottage.8 

PERIANDER.  From  PLUTARCH, 
The  Banquet  of  the  Seven 
Wise  Men,  sec.  14 

Every  one  of  you  hath  his  particular 

iThe  fox  has  many  tricks,  and  the  hedgehog 
has  only  one,  but  that  is  the  best  of  all.— 
ERASMUS,  Adagio.  [1500] 

•Sayings  throughout  antiquity  were  variously 
attributed  to  the  figures  known  as  the  "seven 
sages."  The  list  is  commonly  given  as  Thales, 
Solon,  Periander,  Cleobulus,  Chilon,  Bia*,  Pit- 
tacus.  (See  Solon,  column  b.) 

•Spare  your  breath  to  cool  your  porridge. 
—  RABELAIS,  Works,  bk.  V  [1554],  eh.  *8 


plague,  and  my  wife  is  mine;  and  he  is 
very  happy  who  hath  this  only. 

PITTACUS.  From  PLUTAKCH, 
Morals,  On  the  Tranquillity 
of  the  Mind 

Nothing  too  much.1 

From  DIOGENES  LAKRTIUS,  bk.  I, 
sec.  63 

Do  not  speak  ill  of  the  dead.2 

16.  70 

Not  even  the  gods  fight  against  ne- 
cessity. Ib.  77 

Know  the  right  timing.  Ifr.  79 

Rule  will  show  the  man. 

BIAS.  From  ARISTOTLK,  Nicfco- 
jnachean  Kthics  V,  i 


MIMNERMUS 

C.   650-0.    590  B.C. 

What  life   is   there,   what   delight, 
without  golden  Aphrodite? 

Fragment  t 


SOLON 

c.  658  -c,  559  B.C. 

Many  evil  men  are  rich*  and  gocxl 
men  poor,  but  we  shall  not  exchange 
with  them  our  excellence*  for  riches, 


Poets  tell  many  lies, 


Fragment 


68 


I  grow  old  ever  learning  many 
things,  Fragfnent  22 

Speech  is  the  image  of  actions. 

From  DICXSKNKS  LvK, 
bk.  I,  arc.  5« 

Laws  are  like  spiders*  webs,  which 
stand  firm  when  tiny  light,  yielding 
object  falls  upon  them,  while  a  larger 

'Sec  Terence,  g>.  toft*;  Horace,  p,  tsoa;  and 
Anonymous,  p.  151  a. 

•The  I-atin  form:  De  moriuU  nit  nini  bonum 
[Of  chc  dead,  nothing  hut  g<xxi). 

Sec  Propmiu*,  p.  s*Ha. 


SOLON  —  SAPPHO 


thing  breaks   through    them   and   es- 
capes.1 

From  PLUTARCH,  The  Banquet 
of  the  Seven  Wise  Men 

Let  us  sacrifice  to  the  Muses.         16- 

Until  he  is  dead,  do  not  yet  call  a 
man  happy,  but  only  lucky.2 

From  HERODOTUS3  I,  32 

STESICHORUS 

c.  630-0.  555  B.C. 

This  tale  is  not  true:  you  [Helen] 
did  not  even  board  the  well-benched 
ships,  and  you  did  not  go  to  the  citadel 
of  Troy.  Fragment  1 1 


ALCAEUS 

c.  625-0.  575  B.C. 

Wine,  dear  boy,  and  truth.4 

Fragment  66 

Wine  is  a  peep-hole  on  a  man.* 

Fragment  104 

Let  us  run  into  a  safe  harbor.5 

Fragment  120 


ANACHARStS 

fl.  C.  6OO  B.C. 

[On  learning  that  the  sides  of  a  ship 
were  four  fingers  thick]  The  passengers 
are  just  that  distance  from  death.6 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
Anarcharsis  5 

*Sec  Zincgref,  p.  jsia,  and  Swift,  p.  jSSb. 

»See  EccUsiasticui  xr:n8,  p.  jSa;  Aeschylus,  p. 
y8b;  Sophocles  p.  8ib;  and  Horace,  p.  isoa. 

•Herodotus  attributed  these  words  to  Solon. 

*  Earliest  references  to  what  became  the 
proverb  In  vino  veritas  (In  wine  Is  truth)  which 
was  known  to  Plato  (Symposium  3/7)  and  to 
Pliny  the  Elder  [A,D.  33-79],  Natural  History 
XIV,  141, 

*Part  of  what  is  probably  the  oldest  poem 
using  the  image  of  the  "ship  of  state."  See 
Sophocles,  p,  8ib. 

«  "How  thick  do  you  judge  the  planks  of  our 
ship  to  be?"  "Some  two  good  inches  and  up 
ward,"  returned  the  pilot,  "It  seems,  then,  we 
are  within  two  fingers'  breadth  of  damnation. 
—  RABELAIS,  Works,  bk,  IV  [1548],  ch.  93 


SAPPHO 

C.    6l2   B.C. 

Deathless  Aphrodite  on  your  rich- 
wrought  throne.1  Fragment  i 

Equal  to  the  gods  seems  to  me  that 
man  who  sits  facing  you  and  hears  you 
nearby  sweetly  speaking  and  softly 
laughing.  This  sets  my  heart  to  flutter- 
ing in  my  breast,  for  when  I  look  on 
you  a  moment,  then  can  I  speak  no 
more,  but  my  tongue  falls  silent,  and  at 
once  a  delicate  flame  courses  beneath 
my  skin,  and  with  my  eyes  I  see  noth- 
ing, and  my  ears  hum,  and  a  cold  sweat 
bathes  me,  and  a  trembling  seizes  me 
all  over,  and  I  am  paler  than  grass,  and 
I  feel  that  I  am  near  to  death.2 

Fragment  2 

The  stars  about  the  lovely  moon  hide 
their  shining  forms  when  it  lights  up 
the  earth  at  its  fullest  Fragment  4 

I  loved  you  once  long  ago,  Athis 
.  .  .  you  seemed  to  me  a  small,  un- 
gainly child.  Fragments  40-41 

The  moon  has  set,  and  the  Pleiades; 
it  is  midnight,  and  time  passes,  and  I 
sleep  alone.*  Fragment  94 

Sweet  mother,  I  cannot  ply  the  loom, 

vanquished    by    desire    for    a    youth 

through  the  work  of  soft  Aphrodite. 

Fragment  114 

As  an  apple  reddens  on  the  high 
bough;  high  atop  the  highest  bough 
the  apple  pickers  passed  it  by  —  no,  not 
passed  it  oy,  but  they  could  not  reach 
it.  Fragment  116 

As  shepherds  trample  underfoot  a 
hyacinth  on  the  mountainside,  and  on 
the  ground  the  purple  flower. 

Fragment  117 

Evening  star,  you  bring  all  things 
which  the  bright  dawn  has  scattered: 


you  bring  the  sheep,  you  bring  the  goat, 
ou  brin   the  child  back  to  its  mother.4 
Fragment  120 


*  Or  "with  your  intricate  charms." 
*Sec  Catullus,  p,  lisa. 

*  See  Housman,  p.  854b. 

*See  Meleager,  p.  noa,  and  Housman,  p.  854*. 


IBYCUS  —  SIMONIDES 


IBYCUSi 

C.   580  B.C. 

There  is  no  medicine  to  be  found  fo 
ife  which  has  fled.          Fragment  23 

An  argument  needs  no  reason,  nor  a 
endship.  Fragment  40 

PHEIDIPPIDES 

d.  490  B.C. 

Rejoice,  we  are  victorious. 

From  LUCIAN,  Pro  Lapsu  in 
Salutando  3 

ANACREON 

C.   570  -C.   480  B.C. 

ring  water,  bring  wine,  boyl  Bring 
Dwering  garlands  to  me!  Yes,  bring 
lem,  so  that  I  may  try  a  bout  with 
>ve.  Fragment  27 

I  both  love  and  do  not  love,  and  am 
lad  and  am  not  mad.2 

Fragment  79 

War  spares  not  the  brave,  but  the 
Dwardly.8 

Fragment  101.  From  The  Pala- 
tine Anthology  Vff,  160 

HIPPONAX 

C.    570-520   B.C. 

There  are  two  days  when  a  woman  is 
pleasure:  the  day  one  marries  her  and 
lie  day  one  buries  her.  Fragment 

XENOPHANES 

c.  570 -c.  475  B.C. 

Homer  and  Hesiod  attributed  to  the 
;ods  everything  that  is  a  shame  and  a 
sproach  among  men.  Fragment  1 i 

i  Associated  with   Ibycus  is  the  phrase  "the 
ranes  of  Ibycus."  It  derives  from  the  legend 
iat  Ibycus  was  murdered  at  sea  and  his  mur- 
erers    were    discovered    through    cranes    that 
jllowed  the  ship.  Hence,  "the  cranes  of  Ibycus" 
ecame  a  proverb  for  the  agency  of  the  gods 
a  revealing  crime. 
a  See  Catullus,  p.  1153. 
«See  Sophocles,  p.  8*b.  j 


If  cattle  and  horses,  or  lions,  had 
hands,  or  were  able  to  draw  with  their 
feet  and  produce  the  works  which  men 
do,  horses  would  draw  the  forms  of 
gods  like  horses,  and  cattle  like  cattle, 
and  they  would  make  the  gods'  bodies 
the  same  shape  as  their  own.1 

Fragment  15 

One  god,  greatest  among  gods  and 
men,  similar  to  mortals  neither  in 
shape  nor  even  in  thought,2 

Fragment  23 

It  takes  a  wise  man  to  recognize  a 
wise  man. 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
Xenophanes  IX 


SIMONIDES 

c.  556-4683.0. 

It  is  hard  to  be  truly  excellent,  four- 
square in  hand  and  foot  and  mind, 
formed  without  blemish.  Fragment  4 

The  city  is  the  teacher  of  the  man. 
Fragment  53 

Fighting  in  the  forefront  of  the 
Greeks,  the  Athenians  crushed  at  Mara- 
thon the  might  of  the  gold-bearing 
Medes.  fragment  88 

Go  tell  the  Spartans,  thou  who  pnssest 

bv, 
That  here,  obedient  to  their  laws,  we 

Jfc-8  Fragment  92 

If  the  greatest  part  of  excellence  is 
nobly  to  die,  this  to  us  of  all  men  has 
fortune  given:  for  struggling  to  clothe 
Greece  in  freedom,  we  lie  in  imaging 
glory.4  Fragment  ii§ 

Painting  is  silent  poetry,  and  poetry 
painting  that  speaks. 

From  PUITAKCH,  D*  Gloria 
Athenivmium  III,  346 

lSee  Montesquieu,  p.  4mb. 
•See  Homer,  p.  633, 
•Translated  by  W.  I..  Bowt**, 
Ruskfn  said  of  this  epitaph  that  It  was  the 
noblest  group  of  words  uttered  by  man. 
*  See  Thucydides,  p.  <joa. 


70 


CONFUCIUS 


CONFUCIUS* 

551-479  B.C. 

Fine  words  and  an  insinuating  ap- 
pearance are  seldom  associated  with 
true  virtue. 

The  Confucian  Analects,  bk.  1:3 

A  youth,  when  at  home,  should  be 
filial,  and,  abroad,  respectful  to  his 
elders.  1:6 

If  a  man  withdraws  his  mind  from 
the  love  of  beauty,  and  applies  it  as 
sincerely  to  the  love  of  the  virtuous;  if, 
in  serving  his  parents,  he  can  exert  his 
utmost  strength;  if,  in  serving  his 
prince,  he  can  devote  his  life;  if,  in  his 
intercourse  with  his  friends,  his  words 
are  sincere  —  although  men  say  that  he 
has  not  learned,  I  will  certainly  say  that 
he  has.  1.7 

Hold  faithfulness  and  sincerity  as 
first  principles.  1:8,  ii 

Have  no  friends  not  equal  to  your- 
self. 1:8,  Hi 

When  you  have  faults,  do  not  fear  to 
abandon  them.  1:8,  iv 

He  who  exercises  government  by 
means  of  his  virtue  may  be  compared  to 
the  north  polar  star,  which  keeps  its 
place  and  all  the  stars  turn  towards  it. 

2:1 

[The  superior  man]  acts  before  he 
speaks,  and  afterwards  speaks  according 
to  his  actions,  2:13 

Learning  without  thought  is  labor 
lost;  thought  without  learning  is  peril- 
ous.2 2:15 

When  you  know  a  thing,  to  hold 
that  you  know  it;  and  when  you  do  not 
know  a  thing,  to  allow  that  you  do 
not  know  it  —  this  is  knowledge.8 

2:17 

Things  that  arc  done,  it  is  needless  to 
speak  about  .  .  .  things  that  are  past, 
it  is  needless  to  blame.  3:21,  if 

"•Sayings  attributed  to  Confucius  and  his 
follower*  from  The  Chinese  Classics,  Vol.  I: 
The  Confucian  Analects,  translated  by  JAMKS 


•Sec  Lao  Tzu,  p.  7£}b;  Heraclitus,  p*  77b;  and 
Cardinal  Newman,  p.  5983. 
•Sec  Lao  Tzu,  p,  753. 


I  have  not  seen  a  person  who  loved 
virtue,  or  one  who  hated  what  was  not 
virtuous.  He  who  loved  virtue  would  es- 
teem nothing  above  it. 

The  Confucian  Analects, 
bk.  4:6,  i 

If  a  man  in  the  morning  hear  the 
right  way,  he  may  die  in  the  evening 
without  regret.  4:0 

The  superior  man  .  .  .  does  not  set 
his  mind  either  for  anything,  or  against 
anything;  what  is  right  he  will  follow. 

4:10 

When  we  see  men  of  worth,  we 
should  think  of  equaling  them;  when 
we  see  men  of  a  contrary  character,  we 
should  turn  inwards  and  examine  our- 
selves. 4:17 

The  cautious  seldom  err.  4:23 

Virtue  is  not  left  to  stand  alone.  He 
who  practices  it  will  have  neighbors. 

4:25 

Man  is  bom  for  uprightness.  If  a 
man  lose  his  uprightness,  and  yet  live, 
his  escape  from  death  is  the  effect  of 
mere  good  fortune.  6:16 

The  man  of  virtue  makes  the  diffi- 
culty to  be  overcome  his  first  business, 
and  success  only  a  subsequent  consider- 
ation. 6:20 

With  coarse  rice  to  eat,  with  water  to 
drink,  and  my  bended  arm  for  a  pil- 
low —  I  have  still  joy  in  the  midst  of 
these  things*  Riches  and  honors  ac- 
quired by  unrighteousness  are  to  me  as 
a  floating  cloud.  7:15 

I  am  not  one  who  was  born  in  the 
possession  of  knowledge;  I  am  one  who 
is  fond  of  antiquity,  and  earnest  in 
seeking  it  there.  7:19 

Is  virtue  a  thing  remote?  I  wish  to  be 
virtuous,  and  lol  virtue  is  at  hand. 

7:29 

The  superior  man  is  satisfied  and 
composed;  the  mean  man  is  always  full 
of  distress.  7:36 

The  people  may  be  made  to  follow  a 
path  of  action,  but  they  may  not  be 
made  to  understand  it.  8:9 


CONFUCIUS 


If  a  superior  man  dwelt  among  [bar- 
barians], what  rudeness  would  there 
be? 

The  Confucian  Analects, 
bk.  9:13,  « 

While  you  are  not  able  to  serve  men, 
how  can  you  serve  spirits  [of  the 
dead]?  .  .  .  While  you  do  not  know 
life,  how  can  you  know  about  death? 

11:11 

To  go  beyond  is  as  wrong  as  to  fall 
short.  11:15,111 

He  with  whom  neither  slander  that 
gradually  soaks  into  the  mind,  nor 
statements  that  startle  like  a  wound  in 
the  flesh,  are  successful  may  be  called 
intelligent  indeed.  i 2 :6 

In  carrying  on  your  government,  why 
should  you  use  killing  [the  unprinci- 
pled for  the  good  of  the  unprincipled] 
at  all?  Let  your  evinced  desires  be  for 
what  is  good,  and  the  people  will  be 
good.  The  relation  between  superiors 
and  inferiors  is  like  that  between  the 
wind  and  the  grass.  The  grass  must 
bend  when  the  wind  blows  across  it. 

12:19 

Good  government  obtains  when 
those  who  are  near  arc  made  happy, 
and  those  who  are  far  off  are  attracted. 

13:16,  ii 

The  firm,  the  enduring,  the  simple, 
and  the  modest  are  near  to  virtue. 

13:27 

The  scholar  who  cherishes  the  love  of 
comfort  is  not  fit  to  be  deemed  a 
scholar.  14:3 

The  man  who  in  the  view  of  gain 
thinks  of  righteousness;  who  in  the  view 
of  danger  is  prepared  to  give  up  his  life; 
and  who  does  not  forget  an  old  agree- 
ment however  far  back  it  extends  — 
such  a  man  may  be  reckoned  a  com- 
plete man.  J-f'*3>  « 

He  who  speaks  without  modesty  will 
find  it  difficult  to  make  his  words 
good.  14:21 

In  ancient  times,  men  learned  with  a 
view  to  their  own  improvement.  Nowa- 


days, men  learn  with  a  view  to  the  ap- 
probation of  others. 

The  Confucian  Analects, 
bk.  14:25 

The  superior  man  is  modest  in  his 
speech,  but  exceeds  in  his  actions. 

14:29 

Recompense  injury  with  justice,  and 
recompense  kindness  with  kindness. 

14:36,  in 

The  determined  scholar  and  the  man 
of  virtue  will  not  seek  to  live  at  the 
expense  of  injuring  their  virtue.  They 
will  even  sacrifice  their  lives  to  preserve 
their  virtue  complete.  1 5:8 

If  a  man  take  no  thought  about  what 
is  distant,  he  will  find  sorrow  near  at 
hand.  15^1 

The  superior  man  is  distressed  by  his 
want  of  ability.  1 5:1 8 

What  the  superior  man  seeks  is  in 
himself.  What  the  mean  man  seeks  is 
in  others.  1 5:20 

What  you  do  not  want  done  to  your- 
self, do  not  do  to  others,1  1 5:2  3 

When  a  man's  knowledge  is  suffi- 
cient to  attain,  and  his  virtue  is  not 
sufficient  to  enable  him  to  hold,  what- 
ever he  may  have  gained*  he  will  lose 
again.  15:32,  i 

The  superior  man  cannot  be  known 
in  little  matters,  but  he  may  be  en- 
trusted with  great  concerns.  The  small 
man  may  not  be  entrusted  with  great 
concerns,  but  he  may  l>e  known  in  little 
matters.  !5;33 

Virtue  is  more  to  man  than  either 
water  or  fire.  I  have  seen  men  die  from 
treading  on  water  and  fire,  but  I  have 
never  seen  a  man  die  from  treading  the 
course  of  virtue.  a  5:54 

By  nature,  men  are  nearly  alike;  by 
practice,  they  get  to  be  wide  apart. 

17:2 

To  be  able  to  practice  five  things 
everywhere  under  heaven  constitutes 
perfect  virtue.  .  *  ,  [They  are]  gravity, 

1The   Golden   Rule.   See  Matthew   -j;t*f  p. 


CONFUCIUS  —  LAO  TZU 


generosity  of  soul,  sincerity,  earnestness, 
and  kindness. 

The  Confucian  Analects, 
bk.  17:6 

There  are  three  things  which  the  su- 
perior man  guards  against.  In  youth 
.  .  .  lust.  When  he  is  strong  .  .  . 
quarrelsomeness.  When  he  is  old  ... 
covetousness.  *7:^ 

Without  recognizing  the  ordinances 
of  Heaven,  it  is  impossible  to  be  a  supe- 
rior man.  20:3,  i 

Without  an  acquaintance  with  the 
rules  of  propriety,  it  is  impossible  for 
the  character  to  be  established. 

20:3,  ii 

Without  knowing  the  force  of  words, 
it  is  impossible  to  know  men. 

20:3,  Hi 

LAO    TZXJi 

Sixth  century[?]  B.C. 

The  Tao  [Way]  that  can  be  told  of  is 
not  the  eternal  Tao; 

The  name  that  can  be  named  is  not  the 
eternal  name. 

The  Nameless  is  the  origin  of  Heaven 
and  Earth; 

The  Named  is  the  mother  of  all 
things. 

Therefore  let  there  always  be  non- 
being,  so  we  may  see  their  sub- 
tlety, 

And  let  there  always  be  being,  so  we 
may  see  their  outcome. 

The  two  are  the  same, 

But  after  they  are  produced,  they  have 
different  names. 

They  both  may  be  allied  deep  and  pro- 
*  found. 

Deeper  and  more  profound, 

The  door  of  all  subtleties! 

The  Way  of  Lao  Tzu  i 

When  the  people  of  the  world  all  know 

beauty  as  beauty, 

There  arises  the  recognition  of  ugli- 
ness. 
When  they  all  know  the  good  as  good, 

i  From  The  Way  of  too  Tzu,  translated  by 
WiNC-Tsrr  CHAN. 


There  arises  the  recognition  of  evil. 
The  Way  of  Lao  Tzu  2 

In  the  government  of  the  sage, 
He  keeps  their  hearts  vacuous, 
Fills  their  bellies, 
Weakens  their  ambitions, 
And  strengthens  their  bones, 
He  always  causes  his  people  to  be  with- 
out knowledge   [cunning]   or  de- 
sire, 
And  the  crafty  to  be  afraid  to  act. 

16.3 

Heaven  and  Earth  are  not  humane.1 
They  regard  all  things  as  straw  dogs.2 

16.  5 

The  spirit  of  the  valley  never  dies. 
It  is  called  the  subtle  and  profound 

female. 
The  gate  of  the  subtle  and  profound 

female 

Is  the  root  of  Heaven  and  Earth. 
It  is  continuous,  and  seems  to  be  always 

existing. 

Use  it  and  you  will  never  wear  it  out. 

16.  6 

The  best  [man]  is  like  water. 

Water  is  good;  it  benefits  all  things  and 
does  not  compete  with  them. 

It  dwells  in  [lowly]  places  that  all  dis- 
dain. 

This  is  why  it  is  so  near  to  Tao. 

J6.  8 

To  produce  things  and  to  rear  them, 

To  produce,  but  not  to  take  possession 
of  them, 

To  act,  but  not  to  rely  on  one's  own 
ability, 

To   lead   them,   but   not   to   master 
them  — 

This  is  called  profound  and  secret  vir- 
tue. ».  *° 

He  who  loves  the  world  as  his  body  may 
be  entrusted  with  the  empire. 

16.  13 

We  look  at  it  [Tao]  and  do  not  see 
it; 

U.c.,  they  are  impartial. 
•Straw  dog*  were  used  in  sacrifices  and  then 
discarded. 


73 


TZU 


Its  name  is  The  Invisible. 
We  listen  to  it  and  do  not  hear  it; 

Its  name  is  The  Inaudible. 
We  touch  it  and  do  not  find  it; 

Its  name  is  The  Subtle  [formless]. 
The  Way  of  Lao  Tzu  14 

It  is  The  Vague  and  Elusive. 
Meet  it  and  you  will  not  see  its  head. 
Follow  it  and  you  will  not  see  its  back. 

16. 

Manifest  plainness, 

Embrace  simplicity, 

Reduce  selfishness, 

Have  few  desires.  16.  19 

Abandon  learning  and  there  will  be  no 
sorrow.  16.  20 

To  yield  is  to  be  preserved  whole. 

To  be  bent  is  to  become  straight. 

To  be  empty  is  to  be  full. 

To  be  worn  out  is  to  be  renewed. 

To  have  little  is  to  possess. 

To  have  plenty  is  to  be  perplexed.1 

16.  22 

He  who  knows  others  is  wise; 
He  who  knows  himself  is  enlightened. 

16.33 

[The  sage]  never  strives  himself  for  the 
great,  and  thereby  the  great  is 
achieved.  16.  34 

Tao  invariably  takes  no  action,  and  yet 
there  is  nothing  left  undone. 

Reversion  is  the  action  of  Tao. 

Weakness  is  the  function  of  Tao. 

All  things  in  the  world  come  from  be- 
ing. 

And  being  comes  from  non-being. 

When  the  highest  type  of  men  hear 

Tao, 

They  diligently  practice  it. 
When  the  average  type  of  men  hear 

Tao, 

They  half  believe  in  it. 
When  the  lowest  type  of  men  hear 

Tao, 
They  laugh  heartily  at  it.  16.  41 

The  softest  things  in  the  world  over- 


1See  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  Matthew 
p.  4oa. 


come  the  hardest  things  in  the 

world. 
Non-being  penetrates   that   in   which 

there  is  no  space. 
Through  this  I  know  the  advantage  of 

taking  no  action. 

The  Way  of  Lao  Tzu  43 

There  is  no  calamity  greater  than  lavish 
desires. 

There  is  no  greater  guilt  than  discon- 
tentment. 

And  there  is  no  greater  disaster  than 
greed.  16.  46 

One  may  know  the  world  without  going 
out  of  doors. 

One  may  see  the  Way  of  Heaven  with- 
out looking  through  the  windows. 

The  further  one  goes,  the  less  one 
knows.1 

Therefore  the  sage  knows  without  going 
about, 

Understands  without  seeing, 

And  accomplishes  without  any  action. 

16.  47 

He  who  possesses  virtue  in  abundance 
May  be  compared  to  an  infant. 

16,  55 

He  who  knows  does  not  speak. 
He  who  speaks  docs  not  know. 

16.  56 

The  more  laws  and  order  arc  made 

prominent, 
The  more  thieves  and  robbers  there  will 

be.  16.  57 

Ruling  a  big  country  is  like  cooking  a 
small  fish.2  '  16,  60 

Tao  is  the  storehouse  of  all  things. 
It  is  the  good  man's  treasure  and  the 
bad  man's  refuge.  16.  62 

A  journey  of  a  thousand  miles  must 
begin  with  a  single  step.8  16.  64 

People  are  difficult  to  govern  because 
they  have  too  much  knowledge. 

16.  65 

I  have  three  treasures.  Guard  and  keep 
them: 

1  I.e.,  the  more  one  atudiea,  the  further  <mir 
is  from  the  Tao, 

3  I.e.,  too  much  handling  will  tpoll  ic. 
8  Traditional  translation. 


74 


LAO  TZU  —  AESOP 


The  first  is  deep  love, 

The  second  is  frugality, 

And  the  third  is  not  to  dare  to  be 

ahead  of  the  world. 

Because  of  deep  love,  one  is  coura- 
geous. 

Because  of  frugality,  one  is  generous. 
Because  of  not  daring  to  be  ahead  of 
the  world,  one  becomes  the  leader 
of  the  world. 

The  Way  of  Lao  Tzu  67 

When  armies  are  mobilized  and  issues 

joined, 
The  man  who  is  sorry  over  the  fact  will 

win.  Ib.  69 

To  know  that  you  do  not  know  is  the 

best. 
To  pretend  to  know  when  you  do  not 

know  is  a  disease. 1  16.  71 

Heaven's  net  is  indeed  vast. 
Though  its  meshes  are  wide,  it  misses 
nothing.2  Ib.  73 

To  undertake  executions  for  the  master 
executioner  [Heaven]  is  like  hew- 
ing wood  for  the  master  carpen- 
ter. 

Whoever  undertakes  to  hew  wood  for 
the  master  carpenter  rarely  escapes 
injuring  his  own  hands.  Ib.  74 

The  Way  of  Heaven  has  no  favorites. 
It  is  always  with  the  good  man, 

Ib.  79 

Let  there  be  a  small  country  with  few 
people.  .  .  . 

Though  neighboring  communities  over- 
look one  another  and  the  crowing 
of  cocks  ancl  barking  of  dogs  can 
be  heard, 

Yet  the  people1  there  may  grow  old  ancl 
die  without  ever  visiting  one  an- 
other. Ib.  80 

True  words  are  not  beautiful;  * 
Beautiful  words  arc  not  true. 
A  good  man  does  not  argue; 
He  who  argues  is  not  a  good  man. 

*  Sec  Omfucius,  p.  71  a. 

a  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net, 
that  was  <a»t  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of 
every  kind.  — •  Matthtw  77:^7 

•  I.e.,  they  are  not  "fine-sounding." 


A  wise  man  has  no  extensive  knowl- 
edge; 

He  who  has  extensive  knowledge  is  not 
a  wise  man.1 

The  sage  does  not  accumulate  for  him- 
self 

OU>11 . 

The  more  he  uses  for  others,  the  more 

he  has  himself. 
The  more  he  gives  to  others,  the  more 

he  possesses  of  his  own. 
The  Way  of  Heaven  is  to  benefit  others 

and  not  to  injure. 
The  Way  of  the  sage  is  to  act  but  not 

to  compete. 

The  Way  of  Lao  Tzu  81 


AESOP2 

fl.   C.    550   B.C. 

The  lamb  .  .  .  began  to  follow  the 
wolf  in  sheep's  clothing. 

The  Wolf  in  Sheep's  Clothing 

Appearances  often  are  deceiving, 

Ib. 

Do  not  count  your  chickens  before 
they  are  hatched,8 

The  Milkmaid  and  Her  Pail 

I  am  sure  the  grapes  are  sour.4 

The  Fox  and  the  Grapes 

No  act  of  kindness,  no  matter  how 
small,  is  ever  wasted. 

The  Lion  and  the  Mouse 

Slow  and  steady  wins  the  race, 

The  Hare  and  the  Tortoise 

*  Sec  Confucius,  p.  71  a;  Hcraclitus,  p.  7yb;  and 
Cardinal  Newman,  p,  5982, 

1  Animal  fables  from  before  Aesop's  time  and 
after  were  attributed  to  him.  The  first  collection 
was  made  two  hundred  years  after  his  death. 
See  also  la  Fontaine,  p.  5593. 
*To   swallow   gudgeons   ere   they're  catchfd, 
And    count     their    chickens     ere     they're 
hatched. 

SAMUEL    BUTI.KR,    Hudibras, 

pt.  U  [1664],  canto  }>  I  W} 

*The  fox,  when  he  cannot  reach  the  grapes, 

says    they    arc    not    ripe.  — GEORGE    HERBERT, 

Jacula  Prudentum  [1640] 

"They  are  too  green/'  he  said,  "and  only 
good  for  fools/'  — LA  FONTAINE,  bh.  Ill  [1668], 
fable  //,  The  Fox  and  the  Grapes 


75 


AESOP 


Familiarity  breeds  contempt.1 

The  Fox  and  the  Lion 

The  boy  cried  "Wolf,  wolf!"  and  the 
villagers  came  out  to  help  him. 

The  Shepherd  Boy  and  the  Wolf 

A  crust  eaten  in  peace  is  better  than 
a  banquet  partaken  in  anxiety. 

The  Town  Mouse  and  the 
Country  Mouse 

Borrowed  plumes. 

The  Jay  and  the  Peacock 

It  is  not  only  fine  feathers  that  make 
fine  birds.  16. 

Self-conceit  may  lead  to  self-destruc- 
tion. The  Frog  and  the  OK 

People  often  grudge  others  what  they 
cannot  enjoy  themselves. 

The  Dog  in  the  Manger 

It  is  thrifty  to  prepare  today  for  the 
wants  of  tomorrow. 

The  Ant  and  the  Grasshopper 

Be  content  with  your  lot;  one  cannot 
be  first  in  everything. 

Juno  and  the  Peacock  * 

A  huge  gap  appeared  in  the  side  of 
the  mountain.  At  last  a  tiny  mouse 
came  forth,8 

The,  Mountain  in  Labor 

Any  excuse  will  serve  a  tyrant. 

The  Wolf  and  the  Lamb 

Beware  lest  you  lose  the  substance  by 
grasping  at  the  shadow. 

The  Dog  and  the  Shadow 

Who  shall  bell  the  cat? 

The  Rats  and  the  Cat 

I  will  have  nought  to  do  with  a  man 
who  can  blow  hot  and  cold  with  the 
same  breath. 

The  Man  and  the  Satyr 

Thinking  to  get  at  once  all  the  gold 

1  See  Mark  Twain,  p.  764*). 

a  See  Sean  O'Casey,  p.  9813. 

9  A  mountain  was  in  labor,  sending  forth 
dreadful  groans,  and  there  was  in  the  region 
the  highest  expectation.  After  all,  it  brought 
forth  a  mouse. —  PHAEDRUS  [c.  A.D.  81  IV,  sn*:r 

See  Horace,  p.  1*43. 


76 


the  goose  could  give,  he  killed  it  and 
opened  it  only  to  find  —  nothing. 

The  Goose  with  the  Golden 
Eggs 

Put  your  shoulder  to  the  wheel. 

Hercules  and  the  Wagoner 

The  gods  help  them  that  help  them- 
selves.1 16. 

We  would  often  be  sorry  if  our 
wishes  were  gratified.2 

The  Old  Man  and  Death 

Union  gives  strength.3 

The  Bundle  of  Sticks 

While  I  see  many  hoof  marks  going 
in,  I  see  none  coming  out.  It  is  easier  to 
get  into  the  enemy's  toils  than  out 
again. 

The  Lion,  the  Fox,  and  the  Beasts 

The  haft  of  the  arrow  had  been 
feathered  with  one  of  the  eagle's  own 
plumes.  We  often  give  our  enemies  the 
means  of  our  own  destruction.4 

The  Eagle  and  the  Arrow 

*God  loves  to  help  him  who  strive*  to  help 
himself.  —  AESCHYLUS  [51*5-456  »-c.],  Fragment 
337 

Heaven  helps  not  the  men  who  will  not  act. 
—  SOPHOCLES  [49$-4<>5  B.C.],  Fragment  stitt 
Try  first  thyself,  and  after  call  In  Cod; 
For  to  the  worker  Cod  himadf  lend*  aid. 
EURIPIDES    [485-406    *.<:.],    llippntytus, 
frag.  41  $ 

Help  thyself,  and  God  will  help  th<*.  - 
GEORGE  HERBERT,  Jafuta  Prudnntum  ftfyo] 

God  helps  those  who  help  thcmnrive*.  - . 
ALGERNON  SIDNEY,  Discount*  on  Cwmiwrnf 
[1698],  sec.  a?,  and  BKNJAMIN  FRANKMN,  J*wr 
Richard's  Almanac  [1755-1758] 

*  Granting  our  wish  one  of  Fate'i  ftddcnt 
jokes  is!—  J.  R,  I.owru,  [181^1891],  Tun 
Scenes  from  the  Ufa  of  Blandd,  *r."  //,  st.  a 
Beware,  my  lord!  Beware  Icat  «torn  Hoivrn 
hate  you  enough  to  hear  your  pntyersi  — 
ANATOLK  FRANCE,  Th«  Crim*  of  Syhwire  Run- 
nard[i88ij,  pt.  //,  rh.  4 

When  the  godi  with  to  ptinfah  w  they  an 
swer  our  prayer*.  ~ -  OKIAX  Wiuw,  An  tdral 
Husband  [1895],  act  U 

•See  John  Dickiwon,  p.  4$ob,  and  C,  K 
Morris,  p.  600 a. 

*So  in  the  Libyan  fabte  it  i*  told 
That  once  an  eagle,  iirlcken  with  a  dart. 
Said,  when  he  *aw  the  fashion  of  thr  abaft, 
"With  our  own  fcathcru,  not  by  others'  handn, 
Are  we  now  amitten/' 

AK5c«vujs  [5*5-456  B.C.],  Fragment  xjj 
(Pluroptrc'a  tramlation) 


THEOGNIS  —  THEMISTOCLES 


THEOGNIS 

fl.  c.  545  B.C. 

One  finds  many  companions  for  food 
and  drink,  but  in  a  serious  business  a 
man's  companions  are  very  few. 

Elegies,  Z.  115 

Even  to  a  wicked  man  a  divinity 
gives  wealth,  Cyrnus,  but  to  few  men 
comes  the  gift  of  excellence. 

Ib.  149 

Surfeit  begets  insolence,  when  pros- 
perity comes  to  a  bad  man.  16.  153 

Adopt  the  character  of  the  twisting 
octopus,  which  takes  on  the  appearance 
of  the  nearby  rock.  Now  follow  in  this 
direction,  now  turn  a  different  hue. 

Ib.  215 

The  best  of  all  things  for  earthly  men 
is  not  to  be  born  and  not  to  see  the 
beams  of  the  bright  sun;  but  if  born, 
then  as  quickly  as  possible  to  pass  the 
gates  of  Hades",  and  to  lie  deep  buried.1 

Ib.  425 

No  man  takes  with  him  to  Hades  all 
his  exceeding  wealth.2  16.  725 

Bright  youth  passes  swiftly  as  a 
thought.  '  16.  985 

HER ACLTTUS 

C.    540  -C.   480  B.C. 

All  is  flux,  nothing  stays  still. 

From  DIOGENES  LAKRTIUST 
6fe.  IX,  sac.  8,  and  PLATO, 
Cratylus,  402A 

That  fagk's  fate  and  mine  arc  one, 

Which  on  the  shaft  that  made  him  die 
Kxpiccl  a  feather  of  his  own, 

Wherewith  lie  wont  to  soar  «o  high, 

EDMUND    WAUJRK    [1605-1687],    To    a 
Lady  Sinking  a  Song  of  His  Composing 
Like  a  young  eagle,  who  has  lent  his  plume 
To   fledge   the  shaft  by   which   he  meets   his 

doom, 

See  their  own  feathers  pluck'd  to  wing  the  dart 
Which  rank  corruption  destines  for  their  heart. 
THOMAS  MOORK  [1780-185*!,  Corruption 
See  Byron,  p.  5558. 

*Scc  Sophocles,  p,  8$a;  Bacon,  p.  *ioa;  Heine, 
p.  588!);  and  Yeats,  p.  88jb. 

•  See  Thf  Song  of  the  Harp-Player,  p.  33; 
Rcclesiattrs  y:tj,  p.  *8a;  and  I  Timothy  6:7, 
p.  55*. 


Nothing  endures  but  change.1 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
bk.  IX,  sec.  8,  and  PLATO, 
Cratylus,  ^O2A 

Although  the  logos  is  common  to  all, 
the  many  live  as  if  they  had  private  un- 
derstanding. Fragment  2 

Much  learning  does  not  teach  a  man 
to  have  intelligence.2  Fragment  40 

Strife  is  the  source  and  the  master 
of  all  things.  Fragment  53 

The  path  up  and  down  is  one  and 
the  same.  Fragment  60 

Everything  comes  about  by  way  of 
strife  and  necessity.  Fragment  80 

It  is  not  possible  to  step  twice  into 
the  same  river.  fragment  91 

Character  is  a  man's  guiding  des- 
tiny. Fragment  119 

THEMISTOCLES 

C.    528  -  C.   462  B.C. 

Timing  the  lyre  and  handling  the 
harp  arc  no  accomplishments  of  mine, 
but  rather  talcing  in  hand  a  city  that 
was  small  and  inglorious  and  making  it 
glorious  and  great. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Themistocles,  sec,  2 

The  wooden  wall  is  your  ships.8 

I&.  10 

Strike,  but  hear  me>  I&.  a  i 

[Of  his  son]  The  boy  is  the  most 
powerful  of  all  the  Hellenes;  for  the 
Hellenes  arc  commanded  by  the  Athe- 
nians, the  Athenians  by  myself,  myself 
by  the  boy's  mother,  and  the  mother  by 
her  boy.  Ib.  18 

iSce  Honorat  dc  Bueil,  p.  3*8b;  Swift,  p. 
388b;  and  Shelley,  p.  s68a. 

s»Scc  Cfonfuciua,  p.  7ia;  Lao  T/u,  p.  7gb;  and 
Cardinal  Newman,  p.  598a. 

» This  was  TheraUtodes'  interpretation  to 
the  Athenian*  in  480  B.C.  of  the  second  oracle 
at  Delphi:  "Safe  shall  the  wooden  wall  con- 
tinue for  thee  and  thy  children."  The  account 
appear*  in  full  In  Herodotus,  Book  VII,  sec. 

»4i-*43- 

*Said  in  reply  to  Eurybiadea,  commander  of 
the  Spartan  fleet,  when  he  raised  his  staff  as 
though  to  strike. 


77 


THEMISTOCLES  —  AESCHYLUS 


[Of  two  suitors  for  his  daughter's 
hand]  I  choose  the  likely  man  in  pref- 
erence to  the  rich  man;  I  want  a  man 
without  money  rather  than  money 
without  a  man. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives,  The- 
mistocles,  sec.  18 

I  have  with  me  two  gods,  Persuasion 
and  Compulsion.1  Ib.  21 

The  speech  of  man  is  like  embroi- 
dered tapestries,  since  like  them  this  too 
has  to  be  extended  in  order  to  display 
its  patterns,  but  when  it  is  rolled  up  it 
conceals  and  distorts  them.  16.  29 

He  who  commands  the  sea  has  com- 
mand of  everything.2 

From,  CICERO,  Ad  Atticum  X,  8 

[Upon  being  asked  whether  he 
would  rather  be  Achilles  or  Homer] 
Which  would  you  rather  be  —  a  victor 
in  the  Olympic  games,  or  the  an- 
nouncer of  the  victor? 

From  PLUTARCH,  Apothegms, 
Themistodes 

AESCHYLUS 

525-456   B.C. 

I  would  far  rather  be  ignorant  than 
knowledgeable  of  evils. 

The  Suppliants,  I.  453 

"Reverence  for  parents"  stands  writ- 
ten among  the  three  laws  of  most  re- 
vered righteousness.8  Ib.  707 

Myriad  laughter  of  the  ocean  waves. 
Prometheus  Bound,  L  89 

For  somehow  this  is  tyranny's  dis- 
ease, to  trust  no  friends.  16.  224 

Words  are  the  physicians  of  a  mind 
diseased.4  Ib.  378 

Time  as  he  grows  old  teaches  all 
things.  Ib.  981 

1Said  to  the  Andrians,  when  demanding 
money  from  them,  to  which  they  replied  that 
they  already  had  two  great  gods,  Penury  and 
Powerlessness,  who  hindered  them  from  giving 
him  money. 

a  See  Bacon,  p.  3090;  Mahan,  p.  785^;  and 
Morison,  p.  9983. 

8  See  Exodus  ao:ra,  p.  ga. 

*  See  Milton,  p.  34ga. 


God's  mouth  knows  not  how  to 
speak  falsehood,  but  he  brings  to  pass 
every  word.1 

Prometheus  Bound,  L  1030 

On  me  the  tempest  falls.  It  docs  not 
make  me  tremble.  O  holy  Mother 
Earth,  O  air  and  sun,  behold  me.  I  am 
wronged.2  16.  1089 

I  pray  the  gods  some  respite  from  the 
weary  task  of  this  long  year's  watch  that 
lying  on  the  Atrcidac's  roof  on  bended 
arm,  dog-like,  I  have  kept,  marking  the 
conclave  of  all  the  night's  stars,  those 
potentates  blazing  in  the  heavens  that 
bring  winter  and  summer  to  mortal 
men,  the  constellations,  when  they 
wane,  when  they  rise. 

Agamemnon,  I,  i 

A  great  ox  stands  on  my  tongue.8 

Ib.  36 

Wisdom    comes   through    suffering. 


She  [Helen]  brought  to 
dowry,  destruction. 


Ilium  her 
Ib.  406 

It  is  in  the  character  of  very  few  men 
to  honor  without  envy  a  friend  who  has 
prospered.  '  Ib.  832 

Only  when  man's  life  comes  to  its 
end  in  prosperity  can  one  call  that  man 
happy.4  '  Ib. 


78 


Alas,  I  am  struck  a  deep  mortal  blow! 

Ib.  1343 

Death  is  better,  a  milder  fate  than 
tyranny.5  16.  1364 

Zeus,  first  cause,  prime  movn;  for 
what  thing  without  Zeus  is  done  among 
mortals?6  16.  1485 

Do  not  kick  against  the  pricks.7 

16.  1624 

*See  Numbers  a?:/?,  p,  101, 

*  Translated  by  EWTH  HAMIITON. 

»A  proverbial  exprcwion  of  uncertain  origin 
for  enforced  silence. 

4  Sec  Solon,  p.  69*  ,  and  note. 

*See  Patrick  Henry,  p,  46gb, 

•See  Acts  xju*,  p,  ijoa;  Qcamhe*,  p.  ^jjb; 
and  Aratus,  p.  1043. 

7  Also  In  PINDAX,  Pythian  Odt*  II,  I,  174, 
and  KufcmiHKs,  Bacchat,  \.  7^5.  &*  Act*  vy, 
p.  49b. 


AESCHYLUS  —  PINDAR 


I  know  how  men  in  exile  feed  on 
dreams  of  hope. 

Agamemnon,  L  1668 

Good  fortune  is  a  god  among  men, 
and  more  than  a  god. 

The  Libation  Bearers,  L  59 

Destiny  waits  alike  for  the  free  man 
as  well  as  for  him  enslaved  by  another's 
might.  16.  103 

For  a  deadly  blow  let  him  pay  with  a 
deadly  blow:  it  is  for  him  who  has  done 
a  deed  to  suEer,  Ib.  312 

What  is  pleasanter  than  the  tie  of 
host  and  guest?  Ib.  702 

His  resolve  is  not  to  seem,  but  to  be, 
the  best, 

The  Seven  Against  Thebes,  I  592 

PINDAR 

C.    518-0.   438   B.C. 

Water  is  best.  But  gold  shines  like 
fire  blazing  in  the  night,  supreme  of 
lordly  wealth. 

Olympian  Odes  I,  Z.  i 

Hie  days  that  are  still  to  come  are 
the  wisest  witnesses.  Ib.  51 

If  any  man  hopes  to  do  a  deed  with- 
out God's  knowledge,  he  errs. 

Ib.  104 

Do  not  peer  too  far.1  Ib.  184 

I   have   many  swift  arrows   in   my 

Suivcr  which  speak  to  the  wise,  but  for 
ic  crowd  they  need  interpreters.  The 
skilled  poet  is  one  who  knows  much 
through  natural  gift,  but  those  who 
have  learned  their  art  chatter  turbu- 
Icntly,  vainly,  against  the  divine  bird  of 
TJcus.  "  Ib.  If,  150 

I  will  not  steep  my  speech  in  lies;  the 
test  of  any  man  lies  in  action.2 

Ib.  IV,  27 

The  issue  is  in  God's  hands, 

Ib.  XIII,  147 

1  Do  not  set  your  eyes  on  things  far  off. — 
Pythian  Odfs  ///,  w 
See  Ruripictas,  p.  844. 
*  TriimUtcd  by  RICHMOND  I.ATTIMORK. 


Zeus,  accomplishes  to  all  grant  grave 
restraint  and  attainment  of  sweet  de- 
light.1 Olympian  Odes  XIII,  last  line 

Seek  not,  my  soul,  the  life  of  the  im- 
mortals; but  enjoy  to  the  full  the  re- 
sources that  are  within  thy  reach.2 

Pythian  Odes  III,  I  109 

They  say  that  this  lot  is  bitterest:  to 
recognize  the  good  but  by  necessity  to 
be  barred  from  it.8  Ib.  IV,  510 

Creatures  of  a  day,  what  is  a  man? 
What  is  he  not?  Mankind  is  a  dream  of 
a  shadow.  But  when  a  god-given  bright- 
ness comes,  a  radiant  light  rests  on 
men,  and  a  gentle  life.4 

Ib.  VIII,  135 

When  toilsome  contests  have  been 
decided,  good  cheer  is  the  best  physi- 
cian, and  songs,  the  sage  daughters  of 
the  Muses,  soothe  with  their  touch. 
Nemean  Odes  TV,  L  i 

Words  have  a  longer  life  than 
deeds.  Ib.  10 

Not  every  truth  is  the  better  for 
showing  its  face  undisguised;  and  often 
silence  is  the  wisest  thing  for  a  man  to 
heed.  Ib.  V,  30 

One  race  there  is  of  men,  one  of 
gods,  but  from  one  mother  we  both 
draw  our  breath,  Ib.  VI,  i 

If  one  but  tell  a  thing  well,  it  moves 
on  with  undying  voice,  and  over  the 
fruitful  earth  and  across  the  sea  goes 
the  bright  gleam  of  noble  deeds  ever 
unquenchable. 

Isthmian  Odes  IV,  I  67 

It  is  not  possible  with  mortal  mind  to 
search  out  the  purposes  of  the  gods. 

Fragment  61 

O  bright  and  violet-crowned  and 
famed  in  song,  bulwark  of  Greece, 
famous  Athens,  divine  city! 

Fragment  76 

*  Translated  by  RICHMOND  LATTWORK. 
3  Sec  Euripides,  p.  843. 

3  See    Boethius,    p.     148  a;    Dante,    p.    i6oa; 
Chaucer,  p.  1652;  and  Tennyson,  p.  6473. 

*  See   Homer,   pp.   6$a  and   64b,   and   Aris- 
tophanes, p.  gib. 


79 


PINDAR  —  PERICLES 


Unsung,  the  noblest  deed  will  die. 
Fragment  120 

What  is  God?  Everything. 

Fragment  1400 

Convention  is  the  ruler  of  all. 

Fragment  169 

Hope,  which  most  of  all  guides  the 
changeful  mind  of  mortals. 

Fragment  214 

ANAXAGORAS 

C.    500-428   B.C. 

The  descent  to  Hades  is  the  same 
from  every  place. 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
Anaxagoras  2 

SUTTAPITAKAi 

C.    JOO -C,   250   B.C.2 

All  that  is  is  the  result  of  what  we 
have  thought.  Dhammapada  i  .1 

Hatreds  never  cease  by  hatred;  they 
cease  by  non-hatred;  this  is  the  prime- 
val law.  16.  i  ,5 

The  scent  of  flowers  does  not  go 
against  the  wind,  not  sandal,  rosebay  or 
jasmine;  but  the  scent  of  the  good  goes 
against  the  wind;  a  good  man  is  wafted 
to  all  quarters.  Ib.  4.54 

If  one  conquer  a  thousand  thousand 
men  in  battle,  and  if  one  conquer  him- 
self alone,  he  is  in  battle  supreme. 

Ib.  8.103 

If  one  live  a  hundred  years  idle, 
without  energy,  better  to  live  one  day 
of  steadfast  energy.  Ib.  8.112 

Think  not  lightly  of  evil,  "It  will  not 
come  to  me."  A  waterpot  is  filled  by 
the  fall  of  waterdrops;  a  fool  is  filled 
with  evil,  amassing  it  bit  by  bit. 

Ib.  9.121 

If  in  the  hand  there  be  no  wound 
one  may  hold  poison  in  the  hand.  No 
poison  follows  where  there  is  no  wound; 

1  Means  "basket  of  discourses."  It  is  one  of 
the  three  "baskets"  which  form  the  Pali  canon, 
the  sacred  scriptures  of  Theravada  Buddhists. 

a  Ancient  Indian  literary  chronology  is  con- 
jectural. 


there  is  no  evil  for  one  who  commits 
none.  Dhammapada  9.124 

All  tremble  at  the  rod,  all  fear  death; 
making  yourself  the  exemplar,  do  not 
kill  or  cause  to  kill.  Ib.  10.129 

This  man  of  little  learning  grows  old 
like  an  ox:  his  flesh  increases,  but  not 
his  wisdom.  Ib.  1  1  .1  52 

Who  have  not  lived  a  holy  life,  have 
not  acquired  wealth  in  their  youth, 
brood  like  decrepit  herons  in  a  pond 
where  the  fish  have  died,  Ib.  1  1  .1  jj 

Extract  yourself  from  bad  ways  like 
an  elephant  stuck  in  the  mud. 

16.  23.327 

Better  to  live  alone;  with  a  fool  there 
is  no  companionship.  With  few  desires 
live  alone  and  clo  no  evil,  like  an  ele- 
phant in  the  forest  roaming  at  will. 

Ib.  2 


Decay  is  inherent  in  all  component 
things!  Work  out  your  salvation  with 
diligence!  l 

Mahaparinibbanasutta  6.7  2 

I  go  for  refuge  to  the  Buddha. 
I  go  for  refuge  to  the  Doctrine, 
I  go  for  refuge  to  the  Order   [of 
monks], 

Traditional  (liturgical),  passim 

PERICLES* 

c. 


Wait  for  that  wisest  of  all  counselors. 
Time. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lnw, 
PERICLES,  sec.  18 

Trees,  though  they  are  cut  and 
lopped,  grow  up  again  quickly/*  hut  if 
men  are  destroyed,  it  is  not  easy  to  get 
them  again.  '  '  Ib.  33 

*  Translated   by  T.   Rim  DA  VIM,   The  la«t 
words  of  the  Buddha,  Quoted  by  T,  S,  KUOT, 
The  Cocktail  P&rty  [10,30],  act  //,  by  Sir  Henry 
Harcourt-Reilly. 

'Pali  Text  Society,  nigh  Nlkoye.  vol.  ». 
p.  156,  and  Samyutta  Niknya,  vol.  i,  p.  158, 

•See  THUCYDIDES.  Funeral  Speech  of  Purirla, 
p,  895. 

*  The  lopped  tree  in  time  may  grow  again.  -~ 
ROBERT  SOIITIIWKW,  [  1501-1595  J,  Time*  Co  by 
Turns 


80 


SOPHOCLES 


SOPHOCLES* 

c.  495-4053.0. 

Silence    gives    the    proper    grace    to 
women.  Ajax,  I.  293 

Nobly  to  live,  or  else  nobly  to  die, 
Befits  proud  birth.2  16.  480 

Of  all  human  ills,  greatest  is  for- 
tune's wayward  tyranny.  Ib.  486 

For    kindness    begets    kindness    ever- 
more, 

But  he  from  whose  mind  fades  the 
memory 

Of  benefits,  noble  is  he  no  more. 

Ib.  $22 

Sleep  that  masters  all.  Ib.  675 

I,  whom  proof  hath  taught  of  late 
How  so  far  only  should  we  hate  our 

foes 
As  though  we  soon  might  love  them, 

and  so  far 

Do  a  friend  service  as  to  one  most  like 
Some  day  to  prove  our  foe,  since  often- 

cst  men 
In    friendship   but   a   faithless   haven 

find.*  Ib.  678 

Men  of  ill  judgment  oft  ignore  the 

good 
That  lies  within  their  hands,  till  they 

have  lost  it.  Ib.  964 

It  is  not  righteousness  to  outrage 
A  brave  man  dead,  not  even  though 
you  hate  him.  Ib.  1344 

Ships  are  only  hulls,  high  walls  are 
nothing, 

When  no  life  moves  in  the  empty  pas- 
sageways.4 

Oedipus  Rex*  I  56 

*  Sophodcs  said  he  drew  men  as  they  ought 
to  be,  ami  Euripides  as  they  were.  —  ARISTOTLE, 
Poetics,  ch.  25 

*  Sec  Kxiripiclcs,  p.  85!),  and  note, 

3  They  love  as  though  they  will  some  day 
hate  and  hate  as  though  they  will  some  day 
love.  —  ARMTOTLK  quoting  BIAS  [c.  650  B.C.], 
H  he  tor ic  II,  /j 

Sec  Publilius  Syrus,  p.  i«6a. 

*  See   Thucydidcs,   p.    900,   and   Shakespeare, 
Coriolantu  III,  i,  198,  p.  1896, 

•Translated    by   DUDLEY    Frrrs    and   ROBERT 


81 


How  dreadful  knowledge  of  the  truth 

can  be 
When  there's  no  help  in  truth! 

Oedipus  Rex>  Z.  316 

The  tyrant  is  a  child  of  Pride 

Who  drinks  from  his  great  sickening 

cup 

Recklessness  and  vanity, 
Until  from  his  high  crest  headlong 
He  plummets  to  the  dust  of  hope*1 

Ib.  872 

The  greatest  griefs  are  those  we  cause 
ourselves.  Ib.  1230 

Let  every  man  in  mankind's  frailty 
Consider  his  last  day;  and  let  none 
Presume  on  his  good  fortune  until  he 

find 
Life,  at  his  death,  a  memory  without 

pain.2  Ib,  1529 

For  God  hates  utterly 

The  bray  of  bragging  tongues. 

Antigone*  [c.  442  B.C.],  I.  123 

Our  ship  of  State,  which  recent 
storms  have  threatened  to  destroy,  has 
come  safely  to  harbor  at  last.4 

Ib.  163 

I  have  nothing  but  contempt  for  the 
kind  of  governor  who  is  afraid,  for 
whatever  reason,  to  follow  the  course 
that  he  knows  is  best  for  the  State;  and 
as  for  the  man  who  sets  private  friend- 
ship above  the  public  welfare  —  I  have 
no  use  for  him,  cither.  Ib.  181 

i  See  Proverbs  x6:x$,  p.  *4b. 
Pride    will    have    a    fall.  —  English    proverb 
[c,  1509].  A  variant  is  "Pride  goeth  before  a 
fall" 

Pride  goeth  before,  and  shame  cometh  be- 
hynde.  —  Treatise  of  a  Gallant  [c.  1510] 

Pryde  will  have  a  fall; 

For   pryde   goeth   before   and   shame   cometh 
after. 

JOHN  HBYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546], 
pt,  If  ch.  JTO 

*  See  Solon,  p.  6ga,  and  note. 

There  is  a  saying  among  men,  put  forth  of 
old,  that  you  cannot  rightly  judge  whether  a 
mortal's  lot  is  good  or  evil,  until  he  dies. — 
SOPHOCLES,  Trachiniae,  I.  z 

'Translated  by  DUDLEY  Frrrs  and  ROBERT 
FITZGERALD. 

*  See  Alcaeus,  p.  6ga. 


SOPHOCLES 


Nobody  likes  the  man  who  brings 
bad  news.1  Antigone,  I.  277 

Money:  There's  nothing  in  the  world 
so  demoralizing  as  money.2        Ib.  295 

How  dreadful  it  is  when  the  right 
judge  judges  wrong!  16.  323 

Numberless  are  the  world's  wonders, 

but  none 
More  wonderful  than  man. 

16.  333  (Ode  I) 

It  is  a  good  thing 
To  escape  from  death,  but  it  is  not 

great  pleasure 
To  bring  death  to  a  friend.         16.  437 

Grief  teaches  the  steadiest  minds  to 
waver.  16.  563 

All  that  is  and  shall  be, 

And  all  the  past,  is  his  [Zeus'sl. 

I6.6ii  (Ode  II) 

Show  me  the  man  who  keeps  his  house 

in  hand, 
He's  fit  for  public  authority.8 

16.  660 

Anarchy,  anarchy!  Show  me  a  greater 

evil! 
This  is  why  cities  tumble  and  the  great 

houses  rain  down, 
This  is  what  scatters  armies! 

16.  672 

Reason  is  God's  crowning  gift  to  man. 

16.  684 

The  ideal  condition 

Would  be,  I  admit,  that  men  should  be 

right  by  instinct; 

But  since  we  are  all  likely  to  go  astray, 
The  reasonable  thing  is  to  learn  from 

those  who  can  teach.         16.  720 

Love,  unconquerable  4 
Waster  of  rich  men,  keeper 
Of  warm  lights  and  all-night  vigil 
In  the  soft  fece  of  a  girl: 
Sea-wanderer,  forest-visitor! 

1  See  Shakespeare,  pp.  241  b  and  *88a. 

«  See  I  Timothy  6:10,  p.  5$b,  and  Plato,  p. 
94a. 

8  See  /  Timothy  3:5,  p.  *j$a. 

*See  Sophocles,  Trachiniae,  p.  Sab;  Virgil, 
p.  U7a;  and  Chaucer,  p.  i66a. 


Even  the  pure  immortals  cannot  escape 

you, 
And  mortal   man,   in   his   one   day's 

dusk, 
Trembles  before  your  glory. 

Antigone,  F.  781   (Ode  III) 

Wisdom  outweighs  any  wealth.1 

16.  1050 

There  is  no  happiness  where  there  is  no 

wisdom;  a 
No  wisdom  but  in  submission  to  the 

gods. 

Big  words  are  always  punished, 
And  proud  men  in  old  age  learn  to  be 

wise.  16.  1  347,  closing  lines 

Death    is   not   the   worst;    rather,   in 

vain 
To  wish  for  death,  and  not  to  compass 

it.  Electra,  I  1008 

A  prudent  mind  can  see  room  for 
misgiving,  lest  he  who  prospers  should 
one  day  suffer  reverse.3 

Trachiniae,  I  296 

They  are  not  wise,  then,  who  stand 
forth  to  buffet  against  Love;  for  Love 
rules  the  gods  as  he  will,  and  me.4 

16.  441 

Knowledge  must  come  through  ac- 
tion; you  can  have  no  test  which  is  not 
fanciful,  save  by  trial.  16.  592 

Rash  indeed  is  he  who  reckons  on 
the  morrow,  or  haply  on  days  beyond  it; 
for  tomorrow  is  not,  until  today  is 
past.5  Ib.  '943 

War  never  slays   a  bad   man   in    its 

course, 
But  the  good  always!  * 

Philoctetes,  L  436 

Stranger  in  a  strange  country.7 
Oedipus  at  Co/onus  »  [406  B.C.], 


B.C.], 
/.  184 


82 


1  See  Job  z8;x8,  p.  i$b. 
a  See  Epicurus,  p.  10311. 

*  See  Proverbs  x6;xfl't  p.  *4b. 

*  See  Sophocles,  Antigone,  p.  Haa. 
"See  Proverbs  a;;/,  p.  tfla, 

*  Translated  by  Sm  G*OKCK  YOUNG. 

Sec  Anacrcon,  p.  7»a. 

7  See  Exodus  a;aa,  p.  8a. 

8  Translated  by  ROBKRT 


SOPHOCLES  —  EURIPIDES 


The  good  befriend  themselves. 

Oedipus  at  Co/onus,  I.  309 

The  immortal 

Gods  alone  have  neither  age  nor  death! 
All   other  things  almighty  Time   dis- 
quiets. Ib.  607 


Athens,  nurse  of  men. 


Ib.  701 


Not  to  be  born  surpasses  thought  and 

speech. 
The  second  best  is  to  have  seen  the 

light 
And  then  to  go  back  quickly  whence  we 

came.1  Ib.  1224 

One  word 
Frees  us  of  all  the  weight  and  pain  of 

life: 
That  word  is  love.  Ib.  1616 

It  made  our  hair  stand  up  in  panic 
fear.2  16.  1625 

A  remedy  too  strong  for  the  disease. 
Tereus,  frag.  51 4  * 

Truly,  to  tell  lies  is  not  honorable; 
But  when  the  truth  entails  tremendous 

ruin, 

To  speak  dishonorably  is  pardonable. 
Creusa,  frag.  323 

Sons  arc  the  anchors  of  a  mother's  life, 
Phaedra,  frag.  612 

To  him  who  is  in  fear  everything  rus- 
tics. Aerisius,  frag.  58 

No  falsehood  lingers  on  into  old  age. 

Ib.  frag.  59 

No  man  loves  life  like  him  that's  grow- 
ing old.4  16.  frag.  64 

A   woman's   vows   I   write   upon   the 
wave.5 

Unknown  Dramas,  frag.  694 

J  See  Thcognis,  p.  773,  and  note. 

3  Sec  Robert  Graves,  p.  10345. 

"The  fragment*  arc  from  the  Everyman  Edi- 
tion of  The  Dramas  of  Sophocles. 

*  Sec  Euripides,  p.  83!). 

8  Sec  Catullus,  p.  1153;  More,  p.  i78b;  Bacon, 
p.  aioa;  Shakespeare,  p.  *gga;  and  Keats, 
p. 


EMPEDOCLES 

C.   490-0.   430  B.C. 

At  one  time  through  love  all  things 
come  together  into  one,  at  another  time 
through  strife's  hatred  they  are  borne 
each  of  them  apart.  Fragment  17 

The  blood  around  men's  heart  is 
their  thinking.  Fragment  105 

EURIPIDES* 

c.  485-4063.0. 

Never  say  that  marriage  has  more  of 
joy  than  pain. 

Alcestis*  [438  B.C.],  I  238 

A  second  wife 

is  hateful  to  the  children  of  the  first; 
a  viper  is  not  more  hateful.        Ib.  309 

A  sweet  thing,  for  whatever  time, 
to  revisit  in  dreams  the  dear  dead  we 
have  lost.  16. 


Oh,  if  I  had  Orpheus'  voice  and  poetry 
with  which  to  move  the  Dark  Maid  and 

her  Lord, 
I'd  call  you  back,  dear  love,  from  the 

world  below. 
I'd  go  down  there  for  you.  Charon  or 

the  grim 
King's    dog    could    not    prevent    me 

then 
from  carrying  you  up  into  the  fields  of 

light.  16.  358 

Light  be  the  earth  upon  you,  lightly 
rest.3  Ib.  462 

God,  these  old  nien! 
How  they  pray  for  death!  How  heavy 
they  find  this  life  in  the  slow  drag  of 

days! 
And   yet,    when    Death    comes    near 

them, 
You  will  not  find  one  who  will  rise  and 

walk  with  him, 

1,  Sophocles  said  he  drew  men  an  they  ought 
to  be,  and  Euripides  as  they  were.  —  ARISTOTLK, 
Poetics,  ch  35 

•Translated   by   DUDLEY   Frrrs   and   ROBERT 


8  See  Anonymous,  p.  i5ib;  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  p.  31  Ob;  and  Robert  Richardson, 
p.  8293. 


EURIPIDES 


not  one  whose  years  are  still  a  burden 
to  him.1  Alcesiis,  L  669 

You  love  the  daylight:  do  you  think 

your 
father  does  not?  Ib.  691 

Dishonor  will  not  trouble  me,  once  I 
am  dead.  Ib.  726 

Today's  today.  Tomorrow,  we  may  be 
ourselves  gone  down  the  drain  of  Eter- 
nity.2 16-  788 

0  mortal  man,  think  mortal  thoughts!  8 

Ib.  799 

My  mother  was  accursed  the  night  she 

bore  me, 
and  I  am  faint  with  envy  of  all  the 

dead.4  16.  865 

You  were  a  stranger  to  sorrow:  there- 
fore Fate 
has  cursed  you.  16*  927 

1  have  found  power  in  the  mysteries  of 

thought, 
exaltation    in    the    chanting    of    the 

Muses; 
I  have  been  versed  in  the  reasonings  of 

men; 
but  Fate  is  stronger  than  anything  I 

have  known.  16.  962 

Time  cancels  young  pain.         16.  1085 

Slight  not  what's  near  through  aiming 

at 
what's  far.5 

Rhesus  [c.  435  B.C.],  I  482 

There  is  no  benefit  in  the  gifts  of  a  bad 
man. 

Medea  [431  B.C.],  I.  618 

When  love  is  in  excess  it  brings  a  man 

nor  honor 
nor  any  worthiness.  16.  627 

What  greater  grief  than  the  loss  of 

one's 
native  land.  16.  650 

1  See  Sophocles,  p.  8$a. 

*  See  Edward  Fitzgerald,  p.  6$oa. 
8  See  Pindar,  p.  79!). 

*  See  Job  5:5,  p.  i4a. 

*  See  Pindar,  p.  7ga,  and  note. 


I  know  indeed  what  evil  I  intend  to 
do, 

but  stronger  than  all  my  afterthoughts 
is  my  fury, 

fury  that  brings  upon  mortals  the  great- 
est evils.  Medea,  1.  2078 

We  know  the  good,  we  apprehend  it 

clearly, 

but  we  can't  bring  it  to  achievement.1 
Hippolytus*  [428  B.C.],  /.  380 

There  is  one  thing  alone 

that  stands  the  brunt  of  life  throughout 

its  course: 
a  quiet  conscience.  16.  426 

In  this  world  second  thoughts,  it  seems, 
are  best.8  16.  435 

Love  distills  desire  upon  the  eyes, 
love  brings  bewitching  grace  into  the 

heart 

of  those  he  would  destroy. 
I  pray  that  love  may  never  come  to  me 
with  murderous  intent, 
in  rhythms  measureless  and  wild. 
Not  fire  nor  stars  have  stronger  bolts 
than  those  of  Aphrodite  sent 
by  the  hand  of  Kros,  Zero's  child 

ib.  525 

My  tongue  swore,  but  my  mind  was 
still  unpledged,4  16.  612 

Would  that  I  were  under  the  cliffs,  in 

the  secret 

hiding-places  of  the  rocks, 
that  3kius  might  change  me  to  a  winged 

bird.8  16*  732 

I  would  win  my  way  to  the  coast, 
apple-bearing  Hesperian  coast 
of  which  the  minstrels  sing, 
where  the  Lord  of  the  Ocean 
denies  the  voyager  further  sailing, 
and  fixes  the  solemn  limit  of  Heaven 
which  giant  Atlas  upholds. 

*8ee  Romans  7:19,  p.  $ia,  and  Ovhl,  p.  iscju. 

•  Translated  by  DAVID  G*F,N«. 

'Second  thoughts,  th«y  say,  arc  bwt. — 
DRY&EN,  The  Spanish  Friar  [i6Bi],  act  II,  AC.  * 

Is  it  so  true  that  aecorut  thought*  arc  bent? 
—  T»NNY«ON,  Sea  ttrtams  [1864] 

*SccSallust,  p.  u  5b. 

8  Sec  Psalm  $$;6,  p,  jgb. 


EURIPIDES 


There    the    streams    flow    with    am- 

brosia 

by  Zeus's  bed  of  love, 
and  holy  Earth,  the  giver  of  life, 
yields  to  the  Gods  rich  blessedness.1 
Hippolytus,  I.  742 

I  care  for  riches,  to  make  gifts 
To  friends,  or  lead  a  sick  man  back  to 

health 
With  case  and  plenty.  Else  small  aid  is 

wealth 
For   daily   gladness;   once   a   man   be 

done 
With  hunger,  rich  and  poor  are  all  as 

one. 

Electra*  [413  B.C.],  I  427 

A  coward  turns  away,  but  a  brave 
man's  choice  is  danger. 

Iphigenia  in  Tauris  [c.  412 
B.C.],  I 


The  day  is  for  honest  men,  the  night 
for  thieves.  Ib.  3026 

Mankind  .  .  .  possesses  two  su- 
preme blessings.  First  of  these  is  the 
goddess  Demeter,  or  Earth  —  which- 
ever name  you  choose  to  call  her  by. 
It  was  she  who  gave  to  man  his  nourish- 
ment of  grain.  But  after  her  there  came 
the  son  of  Semele,  who  matched  her 
present  by  inventing  liquid  wine  as 
his  gift  to  man.  For  filled  with  that 
good  gift,  suffering  mankind  forgets  its 
grief;  from  it  comes  sleep;  with  it 
oblivion  of  the  troubles  of  the  clay. 
There  is  no  other  medicine  for  mis- 
ery.- 

The  Kacchac  [c.  407  B.C.],  L  274 

Talk  sense  to  a  fool  and  he  calls 
you  foolish.  16.  480 

Slow  but  sure  moves  the  might  of 
the  gods.3  Ib.  882 

What  is  wisdom?  What  gift  of  the 

gods 
is  held  in  glory  like  this: 

1  Translated  by  GILBERT  MURRAY. 

•Tramlaircl  by  WIMIAM  ARROWKMITH. 

a,S<rc  Ciroigc  Herbert,  p.  3250,  and  von  Logan, 


to  hold  your  hand  victorious 

over  the  heads  of  those  you  hate? 

Glory  is  precious  forever. 

TheBacchae,  L  877 

Humility,  a  sense  of  reverence  before 

the  sons  of  heaven  — 
of  all  the  prizes  that  a  mortal  man 

might  win, 

these,  I  say,  are  wisest;  these  are  best. 

Ib.  1150 

Yet  do  I  hold  that  mortal  foolish 
who  strives  against  the  stress  of  neces- 
sity. Mad  Heracles,  L  281 

The  company  of  just  and  righteous 
men  is  better  than  wealth  and  a  rich 
estate.  Aegeus,1  frag,  j 

A  bad  beginning  makes  a  bad  end- 
ing. Aeolus,1-  frag.  32 

Time  will  explain  it  all.  He  is  a 
talker,  and  needs  no  questioning  before 
he  speaks,  Ib.  frag.  38 

Waste  not  fresh  tears  over  old  griefs. 
Alexander,1  frag.  44 

The  nobly  born  must  nobly  meet  his 
fate.2  "  Alcyrnene*  frag.  100 

Man's  best  possession  is  a  sympa- 
thetic wife.  Antigone?  frag,  164 

When  good  men   die  their  goodness 

does  not  perish, 
But  lives  though  they  are  gone.  As  for 

the  bad, 
All  that  was  theirs  dies  and  is  buried 

with  them.4 

Temenidae*  frag.  734 

*  Translated  by  MORRIS  HICKEY  MORGAN. 

3  Sec  Sophocles,  p.  8ia. 

If  there  be  any  good  in  nobility,  I  trow  it 
to  be  only  this,  that  it  imposeth  a  necessity 
upon  those  which  are  noble,  that  they  should 
not  suffer  their  nobility  to  degenerate  from 
the  virtues  of  their  ancestors.  —  BOKTHIOS 
[A.P.  470-525],  De  Consolations  Philosophiae  III, 

Noblesse  oblige.  — Doc  DE  LKVIS  [1764-1830] 
8  Translated  by  MORRIS  HICKEY  MORGAN. 

4  See  Shakespeare,  Julius  Caesar  ///,  ii,  79, 
p.  8550- 

6  Translated  by  MORRIS  HICKEY  MORGAN. 


EURIPIDES  —  HERODOTUS 


An  old  man  weds  a  tyrant,  not  a  wife. 
Phoenix  (quoted  by  ARISTOPH- 
ANES, Thesmophoriazusae ) , 
frag.  413 

Every  man  is  like  the  company  he  is 
wont  to  keep.  Ib.1  frag.  809 

Who  knows  but  life  be  that  which  men 

call  death, 
And  death  what  men  call  life?  2 

Phrixus*  frag.  830 

Whoso  neglects  learning  in  his  youth, 
Loses  the  past  and  is  dead  for  the  fu- 
ture. Ib.  frag.  927 

The  gods 

Visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children.4  Ib.  frag.  970 

In  a  case  of  dissension,  never  dare  to 
judge  till  you've  heard  the  other  side. 
Heracleidae  5  (quoted  by  ARIS- 
TOPHANES, The  Wasps) 

Those  whom  God  wishes  to  destroy, 
he  first  makes  mad.6  Fragment 

These  men  won  eight  victories  over 

1  Translated  by  MORRIS  HXCKEY  MORGAN. 
'See   Aristophanes,    p.    gga,   and   Montaigne, 
p.  1900. 

8  Translated  by  MORRIS  HICKEY  MORGAN. 
*  See  Exodus  20:5,  p.  ga. 

For  the  sins  of  your  fathers  you,  though 
guiltless,  must  suffer,  —  HORACE,  Odes  III,  6:z 

The  sins  of  the  fathers  arc  to  be  laid  upon 
the  children.  —  SHAKESPEARE,  Merchant  of  Ven- 
ice [1596-1597],  HI,  v,  i 

9  Translated  by  MORRIS  HICKEY  MORGAN. 

8  The  anonymous  Latin  version  is:  Quo*  [or 
Quern]  deus  vult  pcrdere  prius  dementat. 

In  Boswell's  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson  [1791] 
(Everyman  cd.),  vol.  a,  pp.  441-443,  this  is 
quoted  as  a  saying  which  everybody  repeats  but 
nobody  knows  where  to  find. 

Whom  Fortune  wishes  to  destroy  she  first 
makes  mad.  —  PUBLILIUS  SYRUS  [c.  4*  B.C.], 
Maxim  91 1 

When  falls  on  man  the  anger  of  the  gods, 

First  from   his   mind   they  banish   under- 
standing, LYCURCUS  [fl.  Sao  B.C.] 

For  those  whom  God  to  ruin  has  designed, 

He  fits  for  fate,  and  first  destroys  their  mind, 
DRYDEN,  The  Hind  and  the  Panther 

[1687],   pt.    Ill,    I.    HHtf 

Whom  the  Gods  would  destroy  they  first 
make  mad.  —  LONGFELLOW,  The  Masque  of 
Pandora  [1875],  VI 


the  Syracusans  when  the  favor  of  the 
gods  was  equal  for  both  sides. 

Epitaph  for  the  Athenians  Slain 
in  Sicily 

HERODOTUS 

C.  485-0.  425  B.C. 

Men  trust  their  cars  less  than  their 
eyes,  Book  I,  ch.  8 

A  woman  takes  off  her  claim  to  re- 
spect along  with  her  garments.1  16, 

In  peace,  children  inter  their  parents; 
war  violates  the  order  of  nature  and 
causes  parents  to  inter  their  children. 

i,87 

[The  Persians]  arc  accustomed  to 
deliberate  about  the  most  important 
matters  when  they  arc  drunk.  1, 133 

It  was  a  kind  of  Cadmean  victory.2 

1 166 

For  great  wrongdoing  there  are  great 
punishments  from  the  gods, 

IIr  120 

If  a  man  insisted  alwavs  on  being 
serious,  and  never  allowed  himself  a  bit 
of  fun  and  relaxation,  he*  would  go  mad 
or  become  unstable  without  knowing 
it  II,  17? 

It  is  better  to  be  envied  than  pitied.5* 

Ill  $* 


is  born  in 


Knvy 
start. 

Force  has  no 
need  of  skill. 


place 


a  man   from  the 
III,  So 

where  there  is 


From  the  foot,  Hercules.4 


III.  227 

rv,  82 


86 


1  See  Chaucer,  p.  lOHi, 

*  Polynciccs   and    Ktexx.tr*,    *<m*  of    OtxUpu* 
and    descendant*   of   Cactmui,    fought    for    thr 
possession   of   Thchc*   and    killed   each   other. 
Hence,   a    Cadmean   victory    mc.inn   ow   wbric 
victor  and  vanquUhfd  *uff<*r  alike. 

See  also  Pyrrhui,  p,  105!*  ("Pyrrhic  victory"). 

*  Also  in  PINNA*.  Pythian  Ofai  I,  tfij. 

4  Kx  fttdc,  HcTCulcm,  From  Awn  Gftnw 
(Nocttts  Attuat  1,  /),  who  tfll*  how  Pythagoras 
deduced  the  stature*  of  Hrrtuln  from  the 
length  of  hit  foot. 

See  Anonymous,  p.  1505. 


HERODOTUS  —  SOCRATES 


It  is  the  gods'  custom  to  bring  low  all 
things  of  surpassing  greatness.1 

Boofe  VII,  ch.  10 

Haste  in  every  business  brings  fail- 
ures. VII,  10 

When  life  is  so  burdensome,  death 
has  become  for  man  a  sought-after 
refuge.  VII,  46 

Circumstances  rule  men;  men  do  not 
rule  circumstances.  VII,  49 

Great  deeds  are  usually  wrought  at 
great  risks.  VII,  50 

Not  snow,  no,  nor  rain,  nor  heat,  nor 
night  keeps  them  from  accomplishing 
their  appointed  courses  with  all  speed.2 

VIII,  98 

The  king's  might  is  greater  than  hu- 
man, and  his  tim  is  very  long. 

VIII,  140 

This  is  the  bitterest  pain  among 
men,  to  have  much  knowledge  but  no 
power.  IX,  16 

In  soft  regions  are  born  soft  men. 

IX,  122 


PROTAGORAS 

C.  485-0.  410  B.C. 

Man  is  the  measure  of  all  things. 

Fragment  i 

There  are  two  sides  to  every  ques- 
tion. 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
Protagoras  IX,  51 

»  It  is  the  lofty  pine  that  by  the  storm 
I*  offrncr   twsed;   towers  fall  with  heavier 

<  ranh 
Which  higher  Hoar, 

Horace  (65-8  B,c:,],   Odes  //,  10:0 
The  bigger  they  come,  the  harder  they  fall. 

•  Roam*    FimiMMONS  [t8<te-i<)i7]  before  his 
bout  with  James  J.  Jeffries,  a  heavier  man,  in 
Kan  Francisco  (June  g,  1899] 

*  Neither  tnow,  nor  rain,  nor  heat,  nor  gloom 
of   night    «U)s    thcHc   couriers   from    the   swift 
completion    of    their    appointed    rounds.  —  In- 
scription <m  the  Main  Post  Office,  New   York 
City,  adapted  from  Herodotus 


AGIS 

fifth  century  B.C. 

The  Lacedemonians  are  not  wont  to 
ask  how  many  the  enemy  are,  but 
where  they  are. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Apothegms,  Agis 

SOCRATES* 

469-399    B.C, 

Often  when  looking  at  a  mass  of 
things  for  sale,  he  would  say  to  himself, 
"How  many  things  I  have  no  need 
of!" 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
bk.  2,  sec.  25 

Having  the  fewest  wants,  I  am  near- 
est to  the  gods. 

I&.27 

There  is  only  one  good,  knowledge, 
and  one  evil,  ignorance.  16.  31 

My  divine  sign  indicates  the  future 
to  me.  16.  3.2 

I  know  nothing  except  the  fact  of  my 
ignorance.  16. 

Bad  men  live  that  they  may  eat  and 
drink,  whereas  good  men  eat  and  drink 
that  they  may  live.2 

From  PLUTARCH,  How  a  Young 
Man  Ought  to  Hear  Poems,  4 

I  am  not  an  Athenian  or  a  Greek, 
but  a  citizen  of  the  world.8 

From  PLUTARCH,  Of  Banishment 

lMuch  of  Plato,  especially  in  the  Apology 
and  Phacdo,  is  thought  to  be  direct  quotation 
from  Socrates.  See  Plato,  p.  930. 

*He  used  to  say  that  other  men  lived  to  eat, 
but  that  he  ate  to  live.  —  DIOGENES  LABRTIUS 
[c.  A.D.  soo],  Socrates  14 

See  Moliere,  p.  361  a. 

We  must  cat  to  live  and  live  to  eat.  —  FIELD- 
ING [1707-1754],  The  Miser ;  act  III,  sc.  Hi 

•See  Bacon,  p.  so8b;  Thomas  Paine,  p.  4&7b; 
and  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  p.  6isb. 

Diogenes,  when  asked  from  what  country 
he  came,  replied,  "I  am  a  citizen  of  the 
world."  —  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS  [c.  A.D.  soo], 
Diogenes  6 

Citizen  of  the  world,  as  I  hold  myself  to  be. 
—  BQSWELL,  Life  of  Dr,  Johnson  [1791],  Every- 
man Edition,  vol.  I,  p.  511 


SOCRATES  —  HIPPOCRATES 


Crito,  I  owe  a  cock  to  Asclepius;  wil 
you  remember  to  pay  the  debt? 

From  PLATO,  Phaedo  (Socrates 
last  words 

DEMOCRITUS 

C.  460  -  C.  400  B.C. 

Whatever  a  poet  writes  with  enthusi 
asm  and  a  divine  inspiration  is  very 
fine.1  Fragment  18 

In  truth  we  know  nothing,  for  truth 
lies  in  the  depth.  Fragment  117 

By  convention  there  is  color,  by  con- 
vention sweetness,  by  convention  bit- 
terness, but  in  reality  there  are  atoms 
and  space.  Fragment  1.25 

Word  is  a  shadow  of  deed. 

Fragment  145 

HIPPOCRATES 

C.   460-400  B.C. 

I  swear  by  Apollo  Physician,  by  As- 
clepius,  by  Health,  by  Panacea,  and  by 
all  the  gods  and  goddesses,  making 
them  my  witnesses,  that  I  will  carry 
out,  according  to  my  ability  and  judg- 
ment, this  oath  and  this  indenture.  To 
hold  my  teacher  in  this  art  equal  to  my 
own  parents;  to  make  him  partner  in 
my  livelihood;  when  he  is  in  need  of 
money  to  share  mine  with  him;  to  con- 
sider his  family  as  my  own  brothers, 
and  to  teach  them  this  art,  if  they  want 
to  learn  it,  without  fee  or  inden- 
ture ...  I  will  use  treatment  to  help 
the  sick  according  to  my  ability  and 
judgment,  but  never  with  a  view  to  in- 
jury and  wrongdoing  ...  I  will  keep 
pure  and  holy  both  my  life  and  my 
art  ...  In  whatsoever  houses  I  enter, 
I  will  enter  to  help  the  sick,  and  I  will 
abstain  from  all  intentional  wrongdoing 
and  harm,  especially  from  abusing  the 
bodies  of  man  or  woman,  bond  or  free. 
And  whatsoever  I  shall  see  or  hear  in 
the  course  of  my  profession  in  my  in- 
tercourse with  men,  if  it  be  what  should 
not  be  published  abroad,  I  will  never 

i  Apparently  the  earliest  reference  to  the  mad- 
ness or  divine  inspiration  of  poets. 


divulge,  holding  such  things  to  be  holy 
secrets.  Now  if  I  carry  out  this  oath, 
and  break  it  not,  may  I  gain  forever 
reputation  among  all  men  for  my  life 
and  for  my  art;  but  if  I  transgress  it  and 
forswear  myself,  may  the  opposite  befall 
me.  The  Physician's  Oath  * 

Healing  is  a  matter  of  time,  but  it  is 

sometimes  also  a  matter  of  opportunity. 

Precepts,1  cft/i 

Sometimes  give  your  services  for 
nothing,  calling  to  mind  a  previous 
benefaction  or  present  satisfaction.  And 
if  there  be  an  opportunity  of  serving 
one  who  is  a  stranger  in  financial 
straits,  give  full  assistance  to  all  such. 
For  where  there  is  love  of  man,  there  is 
also  love  of  the  art.  For  some  patients, 
though  conscious  that  their  condition  is 
perilous,  recover  their  health  simply 
through  their  contentment  with  the 
goodness  of  the  physician.  And  it  is  well 
to  superintend  the  sick  to  make  them 
well,  to  care  for  the  healthy  to  keep 
them  well,  also  to  earc  for  one's  own 
self,  so  as  to  observe  what  is  seemlv. 

Ib.  c/i/6 

In  all  abundance  there  is  lack. 

16.  ch.  8 

If  for  the  sake  of  a  crowded  audience 
you  clo  wish  to  hold  a  lecture*  your  am- 
bition is  no  laudable  one,  and*  at  least 
avoid  all  citations  from  the  poets,  for  to 
quote  them  argues  feeble  industry. 

IbJch,  23 

Life  is  short,  the  art  long,  timing  is 
exact,  experience  treacherous,  judgment 
difficult.2  Aphorisms,  sec.  I,  i 

For  extreme  illnesses  extreme  treat- 
ments arc  most  fitting.*  Ib.  6 

1  Translated  by  W.  H,  8,  JONM. 

«Vfta  brcvfc  at,  an  Ionga.-Sr.NfCA,  /><? 
Brevitate  Vltat  I,  t 

The  lyf  w>  short,  the  craft  *»  long  to  letnc. 

QtAtiCKft,  T/te  Pttrlfamtnt  at  F<wl*  ft«8t>- 
1386],  Li  ^ 

Art'i  long,  though  time  i*  short.  —  BROWN- 
INC,  The  Rtn$  and  the  Book  [ifM-ilty],  XX, 
Juris  Doctor  Johannes*  Baptitta  Bottiniu* 

See  Goethe,  p.  47?b,  tad  Longfellow,  p.  r**ob. 
s  See  Shakespeare,  l/amtet  IV \  M,  9,  p.  ,645. 


THUCYBIDES 


THUCYDIDESi 

C.  460  -  400   B.C. 

Thucydides,  an  Athenian,  wrote  the 
history  of  the  war  between  the  Pelo- 
ponnesians  and  the  Athenians;  he 
began  at  the  moment  that  it  broke  out, 
believing  that  it  would  be  a  great  war, 
and  more  memorable  than  any  that  had 
preceded  it. 

The  History  of  the  Peloponnesian 
War  [431-413  B.C.],  bk.  I,  sec.  i 

With  reference  to  the  narrative  of 
events,  far  from  permitting  myself  to 
derive  it  from  the  first  source  that  came 
to  hand,  I  did  not  even  trust  my  own 
impressions,  but  it  rests  partly  on  what 
I  saw  myself,  partly  on  what  others  saw 
for  me,  the  accuracy  of  the  report  being 
always  tried  by  the  most  severe  and  de- 
tailed tests  possible.  My  conclusions 
have  cost  me  some  labor  from  the  want 
of  coincidence  between  accounts  of  the 
same  occurrences  by  different  eyewit- 
nesses, arising  sometimes  from  imper- 
fect memory,  sometimes  from  undue 
partiality  for  one  side  or  the  other.  The 
absence  of  romance  in  my  history  will,  I 
fear,  detract  somewhat  from  its  interest; 
but  I  shall  be  content  if  it  is  judged 
useful  by  those  inquirers  who  desire  an 
exact  knowledge  of  the  past  as  an  aid  to 
the  interpretation  of  the  future,  which 
in  the  course  of  human  things  must  re- 
semble if  it  does  not  reflect  it.  My  his- 
tory has  been  composed  to  be  an  ever- 
lasting possession,  not  the  showpiece  of 
an  hour  »  Ik  22 

The  great  wish  of  some  is  to  avenge 
themselves  on  some  particular  enemy, 
the  great  wish  of  others  to  save  their 
own  pocket.  Slow  in  assembling,  they 
devote  a  very  small  fraction  of  the  time 
to  the  consideration  of  any  public  ob- 
ject, most  of  it  to  the  prosecution  of 
their  own  objects.  Meanwhile  each  fan- 
cies that  no  harm  will  come  of  his  neg- 
lect, that  it  is  the  business  of  somebody 

1  Translated  by  Sift  RICHARD  LIVINGSTONE. 
Rankc,  p.  $86a. 


else  to  look  after  this  or  that  for  him; 
and  so,  by  the  same  notion  being  enter- 
tained by  all  separately,  the  common 
cause  imperceptibly  decays.1 

The  History  of  the  Peloponnesian 
War,  bk.  I,  sec.  141 

Our  constitution  is  named  a  democ- 
racy, because  it  is  in  the  hands  not  of 
the  few  but  of  the  many.  But  our  laws 
secure  equal  justice  for  all  in  their  pri- 
vate disputes,  and  our  public  opinion 
welcomes  and  honors  talent  in  every 
branch  of  achievement,  not  for  any  sec- 
tional reason  but  on  grounds  of  excel- 
lence alone.  And  as  we  give  free  play  to 
all  in  our  public  life,  so  we  carry  the 
same  spirit  into  our  daily  relations  with 
one  another.  We  have  no  black  looks  or 
angry  words  for  our  neighbor  if  he  en- 
joys himself  in  his  own  way,  and  we 
abstain  from  the  little  acts  of  churlish- 
ness which,  though  they  leave  no  mark, 
yet  cause  annoyance  to  whoso  notes 
them.  Open  and  friendly  in  our  pri- 
vate intercourse,  in  our  public  acts  we 
keep  strictly  within  the  control  of  law. 
We  acknowledge  the  restraint  of  rever- 
ence; we  arc  obedient  to  whomsoever  is 
set  in  authority,  and  to  the  laws,  more 
especially  to  those  which  offer  protec- 
tion to  the  oppressed  and  those  unwrit- 
ten ordinances  whose  transgression 
brings  admitted  shame. 

Ifa.  II  (Funeral  Oration  of 
Pericles),  37 

We  are  lovers  of  beauty  without  ex- 
travagance, and  lovers  of  wisdom  with- 
out unmanlincss.  Wealth  to  us  is  not 
mere  material  for  vainglory  but  an  op- 
portunity for  achievement;  and  poverty 
we  think  it  no  disgrace  to  acknowledge 
but  a  real  degradation  to  make  no  effort 
to  overcome.  !&•  4° 

But  the  bravest  are  surely  those  who 
have  the  clearest  vision  of  what  is  be- 
fore them,  glory  and  danger  alike,  and 
yet  notwithstanding  go  out  to  meet  it. 

i  Quoted  by  President  John  F.  Kennedy  In 
Frankfurt  [June  $5,  1963]. 


THUCYDIDES  —  ARISTOPHANES 


We  secure  our  friends  not  by  accept 
ing  favors  but  by  doing  them,1 

The  History  of  the  Peloponne 
wn  War,  bk.  II  (Funeral  Ora 
tion  of  Pericles),  sec.  40 

In  a  word  I  claim  that  our  city  as  a 
whole  is  an  education  to  Greece. 

16.41 

Fix  your  eyes  on  the  greatness  oJ 
Athens  as  you  have  it  before  you  day  by 
day,  fall  in  love  with  her,  and  when  you 
feel  her  great,  remember  that  this 
greatness  was  won  by  men  with  cour- 
age, with  knowledge  of  their  duty,  and 
with  a  sense  of  honor  in  action  . 
So  they  gave  their  bodies  to  the  com- 
monwealth and  received,  each  for  his 
own  memory,  praise  that  will  never  die, 
and  with  it  the  grandest  of  all  sepul- 
chers,  not  that  in  which  their  mortal 
bones  are  laid,  but  a  home  in  the  minds 
of  men,  where  their  glory  remains  fresh 
to  stir  to  speech  or  action  as  the  occa- 
sion comes  by.  For  the  whole  earth  is 
the  sepulcher  of  famous  men;  and  their 
story  is  not  graven  only  on  stone  over 
their  native  earth,  but  lives  on  far  away, 
without  visible  symbol,  woven  into  the 
stuff  of  other  men's  lives.  For  you  now 
it  remains  to  rival  what  they  have  done 
and,  knowing  the  secret  of  happiness  to 
be  freedom  and  the  secret  of  freedom  a 
brave  heart,  not  idly  to  stand  aside 
from  the  enemy's  onset.2  16.  43 

Great  is  the  glory  of  the  woman  who 
occasions  the  least  talk  among  men, 
whether  of  praise  or  of  blame. 

16.45 

For  human  nature  is  as  surely  made 
arrogant  by  consideration  as  it  is  awed 
by  firmness.  16.  Ill,  39 

1  Rather  by  conferring  than  by  accepting 
favors,  they  [the  Romans]  established  friendly 
relations.  —  SALLUST,  The  War  with  Catiline 
[c.  40  B.C.],  6 

*See    Simonides,   p.   7ob,    and   Brandeis,   p. 


Men  make  the  city,  and  not  walls  or 
ships  without  men  in  them.1 

The  History  of  the  Peloponne- 
mn  War>  bk.  VII,  77  (Address 
of  Nicias  to  the  Athenians  at 
Syracuse) 

This  or  the  like  was  the  cause  of  the 
death  of  a  man  [Nicias]  who,  of  all  the 
Greeks  in  my  time,  least  deserved  such 
a  fate,  for  he  had  lived  in  the  practice 
of  every  virtue.  Ib.  VIII,  86 

This  was  the  greatest  event  in  the 
war,  or,  in  my  opinion,  in  Greek  his- 
tory; at  once  most  glorious  to  the  vic- 
tors and  most  calamitous  to  the  con- 
quered. They  were  beaten  at  all  points 
and  altogether;  their  sufferings  in  every 
way  were  great.  They  were  totally 
destroyed  —  their  fleet,  their  army,  ev- 
erything—  and  few  out  of  many  re- 
turned nome.  So  ended  the  Sicilian  ex- 
pedition. Ib,  VIII,  87 

All  Hellas  is  the  monument  of 
Euripides,  but  the  Macedonian  land 
holds  his  bones,  for  it  sheltered  the  end 
of  his  life.  His  country  was  Athens,  the 
Hellas  of  Hellas,  and  as  by  his  verse  he 
gave  exceeding  delight,  so  for  many  he 
receiveth  praise. 

Epitaph.  Greek  Anthology 

[Loeb  Classical  Library], 

bk.  VII  no.  4? 

ARISTOPHANES 

C.  450-  38$  B.C. 

For  then,  in  wrath,  the  Olympian  Peri- 
cles 

Thundered  and  lightened,  and  con- 
founded Hellas 

Enacting  laws  which  ran  like  drinking 
songs.2 

Acharnians  [425  B.C.],  I  530 

When  men  drink,  then  they  are  rich  and 
successful  and  win  lawsuits  and  are 
happy  and  help  their  friends. 

Quickly,  bring  me  a  beaker  of  wine,  so 

xScc  Sophode*,  p,  8 1  a. 
•Translated  by  B.  B.  Rows. 


ARISTOPHANES 


that  I  may  wet  my  mind  and  say 
something  clever. 

Knights  [424  B.C.],  I  92 

You  have  all  the  characteristics  of  a 
popular  politician:  a  horrible 
voice,  bad  breeding,  and  a  vulgar 
manner.  16.  217 

To  make  the  worse  appear  the  better 
reason.1 

Clouds  [423  B.C.],  I.  114  and 
elsewhere 

Haven't  you  sometimes  seen  a  cloud 
that  looked  like  a  centaur? 

Or  a  leopard  perhaps?  Or  a  wolf?  Or  a 
bull?  *  16.  346 

Old  men  are  children  for  a  second 
time.3  16.  1417 

This  is  what  extremely  grieves  us,  that  a 

man  who  never  fought 
Should  contrive  our  fees  to  pilfer,  one 

who  for  his  native  land 
Never  to  this  day  had  oar,  or  lance,  or 

blister  in  his  hand. 

Wasps4'  [422  B.C.],  Z.  1117 

Let  each  man  exercise  the  art  he 
knows,  16.  1431 

You  cannot  teach  a  crab  to  walk 
straight. 

Peace  [421  B.C.],  I  1083 

[On  the  nightingale]  Lord  Zeus,  listen 
to  the  little  bird's  voice;  he  has 
filled  the  whole  thicket  with  hon- 
eyed song. 

Birds  [414  B.C.],  I  223 

Bringing  owls  to  Athens,5          16.  301 

Hie  wise  learn  many  things  from  their 
enemies.  16.  375 

Full  of  wiles,  full  of  guile,  at  all  times, 

in  all  ways, 
Are  the  children  of  Men.6         16.  451 


1  See  Milton*  p. 

*  Translated  by  DUMJKY  Fm». 

Sec  .Shakrftpeare,  Hamlet  ///,  if,  400,  p.  &6$b, 
ami  Antony  and  Cleopatra  IV,  xii,  a,  p,  *88b. 
*»Sec  Shnkc*p<-arc,  p.  «6ia. 

*  Translated  by  B.  B.  RCX;«R#, 
•Sec  Horace,  p.  ixoa. 

«  Translated  by  B.  B.  KOGKRS. 


Mankind,  fleet  of  life,  like  tree  leaves, 
weak  creatures  of  clay,  unsubstan- 
tial as  shadows,  wingless,  ephem- 
eral, wretched,  mortal  and  dream- 
like.1 Birds,  I  685 

Somewhere,  what  with  all  these  clouds, 
and  all  this  air, 

There  must  be  a  rare  name,  some- 
where .  .  .  How  do  you  like 
"Cloud-Cuckoo-Land"?  2 

16.  817 


Halcyon  days.8 


16.  1594 


A  woman's  time  of  opportunity  is  short, 
and  if  she  doesn't  seize  it,  no  one 
wants  to  marry  her,  and  she  sits 
watching  for  omens. 

Lysisfrata  [411  B.C.],  Z.  596 

There  is  no  animal  more  invincible 
than  a  woman,  nor  fire  either,  nor 
any  wildcat  so  ruthless. 

16. 1014 

These  impossible  women!  How  they  do 

get  around  us  I 
The  poet  was  right:   can't  live  with 

them,  or  without  theml 4 

16.  1038 

Under  every  stone  lurks  a  politician-5 
Thesmophoriazusae  [410  B,C,], 

Z.  530 

There's  nothing  worse  in  the  world 
than  shameless  woman  —  save 
some  other  woman,  16.  /.  531 

Shall  I  crack  any  of  those  old  jokes, 

master, 
At  which  the  audience  never  fail  to 

laugh?      Frogs6  [405  B.C.],  I  i 

1  Sec  Homer,  p.  C4b,  and  Pindar,  p.  ygb. 

*  Translated  by  DUDLEY  Frrrs. 

*See  Shakespeare,  Henry  VI,  Pt.  I,  I,  ii,  131, 
p.  si^a. 

The  appellation  of  Halcyon  days,  which  was 
applied  to  a  rare  and  bloodless  week  of  repose. 
--GIBBON;  Decline  and  Fait  of  the  Roman 
Empire  [1770-1788],  ch.  48 

*  Translated  by  DUDLEY  Frrrs. 
Imitated  by  Martial  (see  p.  i3$b), 

8  A  play  on  the  proverb  "Under  every  stone 
lurks  a  scorpion/' 
0  Translated  by  B.  B.  ROCXRS. 


91 


ARISTOPHANES  —  PLATO 


Brekekekex,  ko-ax,  ko-ax.1 

Frogs,  I.  209  and  elsewhen 

A  savage-creating  stubborn-pulling  fel 

low, 
Uncurbed,  unfettered,  uncontrolled  o: 

speech, 
Unperiphrastic,  bombastiloquent.2 

16.  837 

High  thoughts  must  have  high  lan- 
guage.8 I&.  1058 

Who  knows  whether  living  is  dying, 
and  breathing 

Is  eating,  and  sleeping  is  a  wool  blan- 
ket?* 16.  1477 

Blest  the  man  who  possesses  a 

Keen  intelligent  mind.  16.  1482 

I  am  amazed  that  anyone  who  has 
made  a  fortune  should  send  for  his 
friends. 

Plutus  [c.  388  B.C.],  I  340 

We  say  that  poverty  is  the  sister  of 
beggary.  16.  549 

Even  if  you  persuade  me,  you  won't 
persuade  me.  16.  600 

A  man's  homeland  is  wherever  he  pros- 
pers. 16.  1151 

AGATHON 

C.  448  -  400  B.C. 

This  only  is  denied  to  God;  the 
power  to  undo  the  past. 

From  ARISTOTLE,  Nicomachean 
Ethics,  bk.  VI,  ch.  2 

AGESILAUS 

444-400  B.C. 

If  all  men  were  just,  there  would  be 
no  need  of  valor. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Agesttaus,  sec.  23 

It  is  circumstance  and  proper  timing 
that  give  an  action  its  character  and 
make  it  either  good  or  bad.  16.  36 

Adopted  as  a  Yale  College  cheer. 

*  Refers  to  Aeschylus. 

8  Translated  by  DUDLEY  Frm. 

'See  Euripides,   p.   86a,   and   Montaigne,   p. 


XENOPHON 

c.  43° -355  B-c- 

Apollo  said  that  everyone's  true  wor- 
ship was  that  which  he  found  in  use  in 
the  place  where  he  chanced  to  be. 

Recollections  of  Socrates,  bk.  I, 
eft.  3,  sec.  i 

The  sea!  The  seal1 

Anabasis  TV,  7,  24 

I  knew  my  son  was  mortal.2 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
Xenophon  II,  yj 

ZEUXIS 

fl.   400  B.C. 

Criticism  comes  easier  than  crafts- 
manship, 

From  PLINY  THE  ELOER, 
Natural  History 

PLATO* 

C.  428  -  348  B.C. 

We  who  of  old  left  the  booming 
surge  of  the  Aegean  lie  here  in  the  mid- 
pkm  of  Bcbatana:  farewell,  renowned 
Eretria  once  our  country;  farewell 
Athens  nigh  to  Kuboea;  farewell,  dear 
sea.4  Greek  Anthology  III,  ioc 

Beloved  Pan,  and  all  ye  other  gods 
who  haunt  this  place,  give  me  beauty  in 
the  inward  soul;  and  may  the  outward 
and  inward  man  !>e  at  one.  May  I 
reckon  the  wise  to  be  the  wealthy,  and 
may  I  have  such  a  quantity  of  gold  as 
none  but  the  temperate  can  carry. 

Dialogues,  Phaedrun,  sec.  379 

Friends  have  all  things  in  common.0 

Ifc. 

*  Thaltttu!  Thalatu! 

Hail  to  thee,  O  Sea,  agetam  and  net  nail 
HKINRICH  Himr,  (17^7-18^]-  TJwtoite/ 

T/t6faH«/,  St.   t 

»  When  his  son  wa»  killed  in  baulc, 
« Translated  by  BKNJAMIN  Jowiitr. 
*On  the  Eretrian  exilei  *cu)ed  in  Persia  by 
Darius. 
'Edited  by  J.W.  MACKAU,, 

•  According  to  Tiraaioa,  he  (Pythagoras,  58*- 
500  B.C.]  originated  the  faying  "Friends  iharc 
all  thingi."  —  DWCRNM  UKKTIUI  VIU,  /o 

Al*o  in  Euripides.  Orest**,  I.  7^5, 
See  Sallust,  p.  i»5b. 


PLATO 


And  the  true  order  of  going,  or  being 
led  by  another,  to  the  things  of  love,  is 
to  begin  from  the  beauties  of  earth  and 
mount  upwards  for  the  sake  of  that 
other  beauty,  using  these  steps  only,  and 
from  one  going  on  to  two,  and  from 
two  to  all  fair  forms  to  fair  practices, 
and  from  fair  practices  to  fair  notions, 
until  from  fair  notions  he  arrives  at 
the  notion  of  absolute  beauty,  and  at 
last  knows  what  the  essence  of  beauty 
is. 

Dialogues,  Symposium  211 

Beholding  beauty  with  the  eye  of  the 
mind,  he  will  be  enabled  to  bring  forth, 
not  images  of  beauty,  but  realities  (for 
he  has  hold  not  of  an  image  but  of  a 
reality),  and  bringing  forth  and  nour- 
ishing true  virtue  to  become  the  friend 
of  God  and  be  immortal,  if  mortal  man 
may.  Ib.  212 

Socrates  is  a  doer  of  evil,  who  cor- 
rupts the  youth;  and  who  does  not  be- 
lieve in  the  gods  of  the  state,  but  has 
other  new  divinities  of  his  own.  Such  is 
the  charge*  Ib.  Apology  24 

The  life  which  is  unexamined  is  not 
worth  living.  Ib.  38 

Kithcr  death  is  a  state  of  nothingness 
and  utter  unconsciousness,  or,  as  men 
say,  there  is  a  change  and  migration  of 
the  soul  from  this  world  to  another,1 
.  .  „  Now  if  death  be  of  such  a  na- 
ture, I  say  that  to  die  is  to  gain;  for 
eternity  is  then  only  a  single  night. 

Ib.  40 

No  evil  can  happen  to  a  good  man, 
either  in  life  or  after  death.  Ib.  41 

The  hour  of  departure  has  arrived, 
and  we  go  our  ways  —  I  to  die,  and  you 
to  live.  Which  is  better  God  only 
knows.  Ib.  42 

Man  is  a  prisoner  who  has  no  right 
to  open  the  door  of  his  prison  and  run 

1  Either  the  «oul  is  immortal  and  we  shall 
not  die,  or  it  jwrishe*  with  the  flesh  and  we 
shall  not  know  that  we  are  dead.  Live,  then, 
a*  if  you  were  eternal.  —  AN  DR£  MAUROIS 
[»HHs-i<)<>7],  From  Wiu.  DURANT,  On  the  Mean- 
ing of  'Lift  [1932],  p.  jj. 


away.  ...  A  man  should  wait,  and 
not  take  his  own  life  until  God  sum- 
mons him. 

Dialogues,  Phaedo*  62 

Must  not  all  things  at  the  last  be 
swallowed  up  in  death?  Ib.  72 

Will  you  not  allow  that  I  have  as 
much  of  the  spirit  of  prophecy  in  me  as 
the  swans?  For  they,  when  they  per- 
ceive that  they  must  die,  having  sung 
all  their  life  long,  do  then  sing  more 
lustily  than  ever,  rejoicing  in  the 
thought  that  they  are  going  to  the  god 
they  serve.2  Ib.  85 

The  partisan,  when  he  is  engaged  in 
a  dispute,  cares  nothing  about  the 
rights  of  the  question,  but  is  anxious 
only  to  convince  his  hearers  of  his  own 
assertions.  Ib*  91 

False  words  are  not  only  evil  in 
themselves,  but  they  infect  the  soul 
with  evil.  Ib. 

The  soul  takes  nothing  with  her  to 
the  other  world  but  her  education  and 
culture;  and  these,  it  is  said,  are  of  the 
greatest  service  or  of  the  greatest  injury 
to  the  dead  man,  at  the  very  beginning 
of  his  journey  thither.  Ib.  107 

He  who  is  of  a  calm  and  happy  na- 
ture will  hardly  feel  the  pressure  or  age, 
but  to  him  who  is  of  an  opposite  dispo- 
sition youth  and  age  are  equally  a  bur- 
den. The  Republic,  bk.  I,  3^9-D 

No  physician,  insofar  as  he  is  a  phy- 
sician, considers  his  own  good  in  what 
he  prescribes,  but  the  good  of  his  pa- 
tient; for  the  true  physician  is  also  a 
ruler  having  the  human  body  as  a  sub- 

*  Sec  Socrates,  p,  Syb. 

a  The  Jalous  swan,  ayens  his  deth  that 
singeth,  —  CHAXICKR,  The  Parliament  of  Fowls 
[1580-1386],  I.  w 

Makes  a  swan-like  end, 
Fading  in  music 

SHAKESPEARE,    The  Merchant  of 

Venice  [1596-1597],  ///»  *•  44 

\  will  play  the  swan  and  die  in  music. -~ 

Othello  [1604-1605]  V,  a,  ^45 

See   Shakespeare,    p.    *37a,    and    Byron,    p. 


93 


See  Socrates,  p.  88a,  for  his  last  words. 


PLATO 


ject,  and  is  not  a  mere  moneymaker.1 
The  Republic,  bk.  I,  342-D 

When  there  is  an  income  tax,  the 
just  man  will  pay  more  and  the  unjust 
less  on  the  same  amount  of  income. 

16.  343-D 

Mankind  censure  injustice  fearing 
that  they  may  be  the  victims  of  it,  and 
not  because  they  shrink  from  commit- 
ting it.  Ib.  344-C 

The  beginning  is  the  most  important 
part  of  the  work.2  Ib.  37/-B 

The  judge  should  not  be  young;  he 
should  have  learned  to  know  evil,  not 
from  his  own  soul,  but  from  late  and 
long  observation  of  the  nature  of  evil  in 
others:  knowledge  should  be  his  guide, 
not  personal  experience. 

Ib.  Ill,  409-6 

Everything  that  deceives  may  be  said 
to  enchant.  Ib.  413-0 

How,  then,  might  we  contrive  .  .  . 
one  noble  lie  to  persuade  if  possible  the 
rulers  themselves,  but  failing  that  the 
rest  of  the  city?  3  Ib.  414-0 

Wealth  is  the  parent  of  luxury  and 

indolence,  and  poverty  of  meanness  and 

viciousness,  and  both   of  discontent.4 

Ib.  IV,  422-A 

The  direction  in  which  education 
starts  a  man  will  determine  his  future 
life.  Ib.  425-6 

What  is  the  prime  of  life?  May  it  not 
be  defined  as  a  period  of  about  twenty 
years  in  a  woman's  life,  and  thirty  in  a 
man's?  Ib.  V,  46o-E 

Until  philosophers  are  kings,  or  the 
kings  and  princes  of  this  world  have  the 
spirit  and  power  of  philosophy,  and  po- 
litical greatness  and  wisdom  meet  in 
one,  and  those  commoner  natures  who 
pursue  either  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
other  are  compelled  to  stand  aside, 
cities  will  never  have  rest  from  their 

1  Sec  Hippocrates,  p,  88b. 
3  Proverbial.  Also  in  Laws  VI,  a.  See  Aristotle, 
p.  g8b;  Horace,  p.  laga;  and  Heywood,  p,  iSjb. 

3  Loeb  Classical  Library  translation. 

4  Sec  /  Timothy  6:xo,  p.  55b,  and  Sophocles, 
p,  8aa. 


evils  —  no,  nor  the  human  race,  as  I 
believe  —  and  then  only  will  this  our 
State  have  a  possibility  of  life  and  be- 
hold the  light  of  day. 

The  Republic,  bk.  V,  473-0 

Let  there  be  one  man  who  has  a  city 
obedient  to  his  will,  and  he  might  bring 
into  existence  the  ideal  polity  about 
which  the  world  is  so  incredulous. 

Ib.  502-8 

Behold!  human  beings  living  in  an 
underground  den  .  .  .  Like  ourselves 
.  .  .  they  see  only  their  own  shadows, 
or  the  shadows  of  one  another,  which 
the  fire  throws  on  the  opposite  wall  of 
the  cave.  Ib.  VII, 


Astronomy  compels  the  soul  to  look 
upwards  and  leads  us  from  this  world  to 
another.  Ib.  529 

I  have  hardly  ever  known  a  mathe- 
matician who  was  capable  of  reason- 
ing. Ib.  J32-E 

Solon  was  under  a  delusion  when  he 
said  that  a  man  when  he  grows  old  may 
learn  many  things1  —  for  he  can  no 
more  learn  much  than  he  can  run 
much;  youth  is  the  time  for  any  ex- 
traordinary toil.  Ib.  536-!) 

Bodily  exercise,  when  compulsory, 
does  no  harm  to  the  body;  but  knowl- 
edge which  is  acquired  under  compul- 
sion obtains  no  hold  cm  the  mind. 

Ib.  536-E 

Let  early  education  be  a  sort  of 
amusement;  you  will  then  be  better 
able  to  find  out  the  natural  bent. 

16.  ?37 

Oligarchy:  A  government  resting  on 
a  valuation  of  property,  in  which  the 
rich  have  power  and  the  poor  man  is 
deprived  of  it.  Ib.  VIII,  $$o-C 

Democracy,  which  is  a  charming 
form  of  government,  full  of  variety  and 
disorder,  and  dispensing  a  sort  of  equal- 
ity to  equals  and  uncquals  alike,2 

Ib.  558-0 

*  Sec  Solon,  j>.  08l>, 
9  See  Aristotle,  p.  flKb, 


94 


PLATO 


Democracy  passes  into  despotism.1 
The  Republic,  bk.  VIII, 

The  people  have  always  some  cham- 
pion whom  they  set  over  them  and 
nurse  into  greatness.  .  .  .  This  and  no 
other  is  the  root  from  which  a  tyrant 
springs;  when  he  first  appears  he  is  a 
protector.  Ib.  565-0 

In  the  early  days  of  his  power,  he  is 
full  of  smiles,  and  he  salutes  everyone 
whom  he  meets.  Ib.  566-D 

When  the  tyrant  has  disposed  of  for- 
eign enemies  by  conquest  or  treaty,  and 
there  is  nothing  to  fear  from  them, 
then  he  is  always  stirring  up  some  war 
or  other,  in  order  that  the  people  may 
require  a  leader.  Ib.  566-E 

There  are  three  arts  which  are  con- 
cerned with  all  things:  one  which  uses, 
another  which  makes,  a  third  which 
imitates  them.  Ib.  X,  6oi~D 

No  human  thing  is  of  serious  impor- 
tance. Ib.  604-0 

The  soul  of  man  is  immortal  and 
imperishable.  Ib.  6o8-D 

If  a  person  shows  that  such  things  as 
wood  stones,  and  the  like,  being  many 
are  also  one,  we  admit  that  he  shows 
the  coexistence  of  the  one  and  many, 
but  he  does  not  show  that  the  many  are 
one  or  the  one  many;  he  is  uttering  not 
a  paradox  but  a  truism. 

Dialogues,  Parmenides  129 

The  absolute  natures  or  kinds  are 
known  severally  by  the  absolute  idea  of 
knowledge.  Ib*  134 

If  a  man,  fixing  his  attention  on 
these  and  the  like  difficulties,  does  away 
with  ideas  of  things  and  will  not  admit 
that  every  individual  thing  has  its  own 
determinate  idea  which  is  always  one 
and  the  same,  he  will  have  nothing  on 
which  his  mind  can  rest;  and  so  lie  will 
utterly  destroy  the  power  of  reasoning. 

Ib.  135 

You  cannot  conceive  the  many  with- 
out the  one.  Ib,  166 
'Tramlauxl  by  F.  M.  CORNKOWX 


Let  us  affirm  what  seems  to  be  the 
truth,  that,  whether  one  is  or  is  not, 
one  and  the  others  in  relation  to  them- 
selves and  one  another,  all  of  them,  in 
every  way,  are  and  are  not,  and  appear 
to  be  and  appear  not  to  be. 

Dialogues,  Parmenides  166 

Well,  my  art  of  midwifery  is  in  most 
respects  like  theirs;  but  differs,  in  that  I 
attend  men  and  not  women,  and  I  look 
after  their  souls  when  they  are  in  labor, 
and  not  after  their  bodies:  and  the  tri- 
umph of  my  art  is  in  thoroughly  ex- 
amining whether  the  thought  which  the 
mind  of  the  young  man  brings  forth  is 
a  false  idol  or  a  noble  and  true  birth. 
Ib.  Theaetetus  150 

He  [the  philosopher]  does  not  hold 
aloof  in  order  that  he  may  gain  a  repu- 
tation; but  the  truth  is,  that  the  outer 
form  of  him  only  is  in  the  city:  his 
mind,  disdaining  the  littlenesses  and 
nothingnesses  of  human  beings,  is  "fly- 
ing all  abroad"  as  Pindar  says,  measur- 
ing earth  and  heaven  and  the  things 
which  are  under  and  on  the  earth  and 
above  the  heaven,  interrogating  the 
whole  nature  of  each  and  all  in  their 
entirety,  but  not  condescending  to  any- 
thing which  is  within  reach. 

Ib.  173 

I  would  have  you  imagine,  then,  that 
there  exists  in  the  mind  of  man  a  block 
of  wax,  which  is  of  different  sizes  in 
different  men;  harder,  moister,  and  hav- 
ing more  or  less  of  purity  in  one  than 
another,  and  in  some  of  an  intermedi- 
ate quality.  .  .  .  Let  us  say  that  this 
tablet  is  a  gift  of  Memory,  the  mother 
of  the  Muses;  and  that  when  we  wish  to 
remember  anything  which  we  have 
seen,  or  heard,  or  thought  in  our  own 
minds,  we  hold  the  wax  to  the  percep- 
tions and  thoughts,  and  in  that  mate- 
rial receive  the  impression  of  them  as 
from  the  seal  of  a  ring;  and  that  we 
remember  and  know  what  is  imprinted 
as  long  as  the  image  lasts;  but  when  the 
image  is  effaced,  or  cannot  be  taken, 
then  we  forget  and  do  not  know. 

Ib.  191 


95 


PLATO  —  DIOGENES  THE  CYNIC 


Let  us  now  suppose  that  in  the  mind 
of  each  man  there  is  an  aviary  of  all 
sorts  of  birds  —  some  flocking  together 
apart  from  the  rest,  others  in  small 
groups,  others  solitary,  flying  anywhere 
and  everywhere.  .  .  .  We  may  suppose 
that  the  birds  are  kinds  of  knowledge, 
and  that  when  we  were  children,  this 
receptacle  was  empty;  whenever  a  man 
has  gotten  and  detained  in  the  enclo- 
sure a  kind  of  knowledge,  he  may  be 
said  to  have  learned  or  discovered  the 
thing  which  is  the  subject  of  the  knowl- 
edge: and  this  is  to  know. 

Dialogues,  Theaetetus  197 

The  greatest  penalty  of  evildoing  — 
namely,  to  grow  into  the  likeness  of  bad 
men.  Laws  728 

Of  all  the  animals,  the  boy  is  the 
most  unmanageable.  !&•  808 

You  are  young,  my  son,  and,  as  the 
years  go  by,  time  will  change  and  even 
reverse  many  of  your  present  opinions. 
Refrain  therefore  awhile  from  setting 
yourself  up  as  a  judge  of  the  highest 
matters,  16. 888 

And  this  which  you  deem  of  no  mo- 
ment is  the  very  highest  of  all:  that  is 
whether  you  have  a  right  idea  of  the 
gods,  whereby  you  may  live  your  life 
well  or  ill.  16. 

Not  one  of  them  who  took  up  in  his 
youth  with  this  opinion  that  there  are 
no  gods  ever  continued  until  old  age 
faithful  to  his  conviction.  16. 

IPHICRATES 

419-348   B.C. 

My  family  history  begins  with  me, 
but  yours  ends  with  you.1 

From  PLUTARCH,  Apothegms, 
Iphicrates 

alphicrates,  a  shoemaker's  son  who  became  a 
famous  general,  said  this  to  Harmodius  of  dis- 
tinguished ancestry  when  he  reviled  him  for  his 
mean  birth. 

Curtius  Rufus  seems  to  be  descended  from 
himself.  —  TIBERIUS.  From  TACTTUS,  Annalt  Xt, 
ax 

I  am  my  own  ancestor  [Moi,  je  suis  mon  an- 
cfttre.]  —  ANDOCHE  JUNOT  [1771-1813] 


96 


PHOCION 

C.   402-317   B.C. 

Have  I  inadvertently  said  some  evil 
thing? * 

From  PLUTARCH,  Apothegms, 
Phocion,  sec.  10 

The  good  have  no  need  of  an  advo- 
cate. 16. 

DIOGENES   THE   CYNIC 

C.  4OO-C.  325  B.C. 

[When  asked  by  Alexander  if  he 
wanted  anything]  Stand  a  little  out  of 
my  sun. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Alexander,  sec.  24 

Plato  having  defined  man  to  be  a 
two-legged  animal  without  feathers, 
Diogenes  plucked  a  cock  and  brought 
it  into  the  Academy,  and  said,  "This  is 
Plato's  man." 2  On  which  account  this 
addition  was  made  to  the  definition: 
"With  broad  flat  nails/' 

From  DXOCENKS  LAKRTTOS, 
Diogenes  6 

[When  asked  what  was  the  proper 
time  for  supper]  If  you  are  a  rich  man, 
whenever  you  please;  and  if  you  are  a 
poor  man,  whenever  you  can.8 

ib. 

I  am  looking  for  an  honest  man,'* 

Ib. 

The  sun  too  penetrates  into  privies, 
but  is  not  polluted  by  them.5  It. 

*Said  when  an  opinion  he  delivered  pleaneU 
the  people. 

2  Seeing  that  the  human  race  fall*  into  the 
same  classification  as  the  feathered  creatures, 
we  must  divide  the  biped  claw  Into  frathcrlnw 
and  feathered,  —  PLATO  [c.  408 -c,  548  B.C.], 
The  Statesman  *66-E 

'The  rich  when  he  i*  hungry,  the  poor 
when  he  has  anything  to  cat.  —  RAHKI.AIS, 
Workt,  bk.  IV  [1(48],  ch.  *4 

*  Attributed  atoo  to  Aeiop. 

•The  spiritual  virtue  of  a  *acramcm  U  like 
light;  although  it  pawes  among  the  impure,  it 
is  not  polluted*  —  ST,  AuoufriNK  [A.D.  354-430], 
Tract  on  St.  John,  ch*  $;ty 

The  sun  shineth  upon  the  dunghill,  and  is 
not  corrupted.  —  Lvtv,  Suphuts  [  11579 J 

The  aun,  which  patneih  through  pollution* 
and  itself  remains  as  pure  as  before.  —  BACON, 


ANTDPHANES  —  ARISTOTLE 


ANTIPHANES 

C.  388-0.  311  B.C. 

We  must  have  richness  of  soul. 
Greek  Comic  Fragments,  no,  570 

ARISTOTLEi 

384-322   B.C. 

Liars  when  they  speak  the  truth  are 
not  believed. 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
bk.  V,  sec.  17 

Hope  is  a  waking  dream.  Ib.  18 

What  soon   grows  old?   Gratitude. 

Ib. 

Beauty  is  the  gift  of  God.         Ib.  19 

Educated  men  are  as  much  superior 
to  uneducated  men  as  the  living  are  to 
the  dead.2  Ib. 

What  is  a  friend?  A  single  soul  dwell- 
ing in  two  bodies.*  Ib.  20 

I  have  gained  this  by  philosophy: 
that  I  do  without  being  commanded 
what  others  do  only  from  fear  of  the 
law.4  Ib.  21 

We  should  behave  to  our  friends  as 
we  would  wish  our  friends  to  behave  to 
us.5  Ib. 

Education  is  the  best  provision  for 
old  ago.  Ib. 

Time  wastes  things  away,  and  all 
things  grow  old  through  time. 

Physics,  bk.  IV,  ch.  12 

Advancement     of     Learning     [1605],     bk.     11 

Truth  is  as  impossible  to  be  soiled  by  any 
outward  touch  as  the  sunbeam.  —  MILTON,  The 
Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  Divorce  [1643] 

1  Chiefly  from  The  Basic  Works  of  Aristotle, 
edited  by  RUJHARD  MCKF.ON. 

•This  wed  to  be  quoted  "with  great 
warmth"  by  Dr,  Johnson,  according  to  BOSWKLL 
in  his  Life  of  Johnson  [»79*J. 

«  Andrtgathos,  my  soul's  half.  —  MELEACER 
[fl.  Ho  B.c:,J.  From  The  Greek  Anthology  X.H,  $* 

See  Zero*,  p.  1058;  Cicero,  p.  nib;  Horace, 
p.  laob;  and  Donne,  p.  jjoGa. 

*Al*o  attributed  to  Xrnocrates  [sott-S1*  BiC:-l 
by  Cicero. 

•Sec  Matthew  7: /a,  p.  413,  am!  I-ord  Ches- 
terfield, p.  4153, 


The  least  initial  deviation  from  the 
truth  is  multiplied  later  a  thousand- 
fold. On  the  Heavens,  bk.  I,  ch.  5 

In  all  things  of  nature  there  is  some- 
thing of  the  marvelous. 

Parts  of  Animals,  bk.  I,  ch.  5 

All  men  by  nature  desire  knowledge. 
Metaphysics,  bk.  I,  ch.  i 

The  final  cause,  then,  produces  mo- 
tion through  being  loved.1  Ib.  ch.  7 

The  actuality  of  thought  is  life. 

Ib.  XII,  ch.  7 

It  is  of  itself  that  the  divine  thought 
thinks  (since  it  is  the  most  excellent  of 
things),  and  its  thinking  is  a  thinking 
on  thinking.  !&•  <>ft-  9 

Every  science  and  every  inquiry,  and 
similarly  every  activity  and  pursuit,  is 
thought  to  aim  at  some  good. 

Nicomachean  Ethics,  bk.  I,  ch.  i 

While  both  [Plato  and  truth]  are 
dear,  piety  requires  us  to  honor  truth 
above  our  friends.2  16-  <*•  6 

One  swallow  does  not  make  a  sum- 
mer.8 M*  ch*  7 

For  the  things  we  have  to  learn  be- 
fore we  can  do  them,  we  learn  by  doing 
them.  Ib.  II,  ch.  i 

It  is  possible  to  fail  in  many  ways 
.  ,  .  while  to  succeed  is  possible  only 
in  one  way  (for  which  reason  also  one^is 
easy  and  the  other  difficult — to  miss 
the  mark  easy,  to  hit  it  difficult). 

Ib.  ch.  6 

,We  must  as  second  best  .  .  .  take 
the  least  of  the  evils.*  *&•  <*-  9 

1  See  Dante,  p.  i6*a. 

«  Amicus  Plato,  sed  magis  arnica  veritas 
[Plato  is  dear  to  me,  but  dearer  Mill  is  truth]. 
Adapted  from  a  medieval  life  of  Aristotle. 

'One  swallow  maketh  not  summer,  — JOHN 
HBYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546]*  P**  *1'  ch-  f 

One  swallow  proveth  not  that  summer 
is  near.  —  NORTHBROOKE,  Treatise  Against  Danc- 
ing [1577] 

One  swallow  never  makes  a  summer.  — CER- 
VANTES, Don  Quixote,  pt.  I  [1605],  bk.  II,  ch.  4. 

One  swallow  makes  a  summer, —ROBERT 
LOWELL,  Fall,  io6x 

*  See  Homer,  p.  64*.  and  note. 


97 


ARISTOTLE 


b 


A  man  is  the  origin  of  his  action.1 

Nicomachean  Ethics, 

6fc.  Ill,  ch.  3 

Without  friends  no  one  would 
choose  to  live,  though  he  had  all  other 
goods.  16.  VIII,  ch.  i 

To  enjoy  the  things  we  ought  and  to 
hate  the  things  we  ought  has  the  great- 
est bearing  on  excellence  of  character. 

Ib.  X,  ch.  i 

If  happiness  is  activity  in  accordance 
with  excellence,  it  is  reasonable  that  it 
should  be  in  accordance  with  the  high- 
est excellence.  Ib.  ch.  7 

We  make  war  that  we  may  live  in 
peace.  Ib. 

With  regard  to  excellence,  it  is  not 
enough  to  know,  but  we  must  try  to 
have  and  use  it.  Ib.  ch.  9 

Man  is  by  nature  a  political  animal. 
Politics,  bk.  I,  ch.  2 

Nature  does  nothing  uselessly.2 

Ib. 

He  who  is  unable  to  live  in  society, 
or  who  has  no  need  because  he  is  suffi- 
cient for  himself,  must  be  cither  a  beast 
or  a  god.  Ib. 

The  two  qualities  which  chiefly  in- 
spire regard  and  affection  [arc]  that  a 
thing  is  your  own  and  that  it  is  your 
only  one.  Ib.  II,  ch.  4 

It  is  the  nature  of  desire  not  to  be 
satisfied,  and  most  men  live  only  for  the 
gratification  of  it.  The  beginning  of  re- 
form is  not  so  much  to  equalize  prop- 
erty as  to  train  the  noble  sort  of  natures 
not  to  desire  more,  and  to  prevent  the 
lower  from  getting  more.  Ib.  ch.  j 

Even  when  laws  have  been  written 
down,  they  ought  not  always  to  remain 
unaltered.  Ib.  ch.  8 

Again,  men  in  general  desire  the 
good,  and  not  merely  what  their  fathers 
had.  16, 

They  should  rule  who  arc  able  to  rule 
best.  Ib.  ch.  11 

i  Sec  Sallust,  p.  n6a. 

9  God  and  nature  do  nothing  uselessly. — 
On  the  Heavens,  bk,  I,  ch.  4 


A  state  is  not  a  mere  society,  having 
a  common  place,  established  for  the 
prevention  of  mutual  crime  and  for  the 
sake  of  exchange.  .  .  .  Political  society 
exists  for  the  sake  of  noble  actions,  and 
not  of  mere  companionship. 

Politics,  bk.  Ill,  ch.  9 

If  liberty  and  equality,  as  is  thought 
by  some,  are  chiefly  to  be  found  in  de- 
mocracy, they  will  be  best  attained 
when  all  persons  alike  share  in  the  gov- 
ernment to  the  utmost.1 

16.  IV,  ch.  4 

The  best  political  community  is 
formed  by  citizens  of  the  middle  class. 

16.  ch.  1 1 

Democracy  arises  out  of  the  notion 
that  those  who  arc  equal  in  any  respect 
are  equal  in  all  respects;  because  men 
are  equally  free,  they  claim  to  be  abso- 
lutely equal.  16.  V,  ch.  i 

Inferiors  revolt  in  order  that  they 
may  be  equal,  and  equals  that  they  may 
be  superior.  Such  is  the  state  of  mind 
which  creates  revolutions.  16.  ch.  2 

In  revolutions  the  occasions  may  be 
trifling  but  great  interests  are  at  stake. 

J6.  ch.  3 

Well  begun  is  half  done/*    Ib.  ch.  4 

The  basis  of  a  democratic  state  is  lib- 
erty. 16.  VI,  ch.  2 

Law  is  order,  and  good  law  is  good 
order.  16,  VII,  ch.  4 

Evils  draw  men  together.8 

Rhetoric,  bk.  I,  ch.  6 

It  is  this  simplicitv  that  makes  the 
uneducated  more  elective  than  the 
educated  when  addressing  popular 
audiences.  Ib.  II,  ch.  22 

A  tragedy  is  the  imitation  of  an  ac- 
tion that  is  serious  and  also,  as  having 
magnitude,  complete  in  itself  .  .  . 
with  incidents  arousing  pity  and  fear, 

1  Sec  Plato,  p.  94b. 
*  Aristotle  Is  quoting  a  proverb, 
See  Plato,  p.  943,  and  note. 
»  Aristotle  i*  quoting  a  proverb. 


ARISTOTLE  —  MENCIUS 


wherewith  to  accomplish  its  catharsis  of 
such  emotions.  Poetics,  ch.  6 

A  whole  is  that  which  has  beginning, 
middle,  and  end.  Ib.  ch.  7 

Poetry  is  something  more  philosophic 
and  of  graver  import  than  history,  since 
its  statements  are  of  the  nature  of  uni- 
versals,  whereas  those  of  history  are 
singulars.  16.  ch.  9 

A  likely  impossibility  is  always  pref- 
erable to  an  unconvincing  possibility. 

Ib.  ch.  24 

Misfortune  shows  those  who  are  not 
really  friends.1 

Eudemian  Ethics,  bk.  VII,  ch.  2 

DEMOSTHENES 

C.  384-322  B.C. 

Every  advantage  in  the  past  is  judged 
in  the  light  of  the  final  issue. 

First  Olynthiac,  sec.  n 

Nothing  is  easier  than  self-deceit.  For 
what  each  man  wishes,  that  he  also  be- 
lieves to  be  true.2 

Third  Olynthiac,  sec.  19 

You  cannot  have  a  proud  and  chival- 
rous spirit  if  your  conduct  is  mean  and 
paltry;  for  whatever  a  man's  actions  are, 
such  must  be  his  spirit.  Ib.  33 

I  decline  to  buy  repentance  at  the 
cost  of  ten  thousand  drachmas.8 

From  AULXJS  GELLIXTS,  Noctes 
Atticae,  bk.  I,  eft.  8 

ANTIGONUS 

C.  382-  ^Ol  B.C. 

But  how  many  ships  do  you  reckon 
my  presence  to  be  worth? 4 

From  PLUTARCH,  Apothegms, 
Antigonus 

*  In  pr<rt{>crtiy  it  U  very  easy  to  find  a  friend, 
but  in  advmity  it  in  the  most  difficult  of  all 
things, »« ••  K**uru.rus,  fragment  taj 

Sue  Cicero,  p.  inb;  Publilius  Syrus,  p.  i«7a; 
Ovid,  p.  tstja;  and  John  Hcyw<x>d.  p,  i84*>- 
»S*c  Carsar,  p.  naa. 

*  In  reply  to  the  courtesan  Lais. 

*  Hi*  pilot  had  told  him  that  the  enemy  out- 
numtx-ml  him  in  whips. 


[When  described  by  Hermodotus  as 
"Son  of  the  Sun"]  My  valet  is  not 
aware  of  this.1 

From  PLUTARCH,  Apothegms, 
Antigonus 

MENCIUS2 

372-289    B.C. 

When  one  by  force  subdues  men, 
they  do  not  submit  to  him  in  heart. 
They  submit,  because  their  strength  is 
not  adequate  to  resist.  Boofe  II,  1:3.2 

There  is  no  attribute  of  the  superior 
man  greater  than  his  helping  men  to 
practice  virtue.  II,  1:8.5 

The  superior  man  will  not  manifest 
either  narrow-mindedness  or  the  want 
of  self-respect.  II,  1:9.3 

To  give  the  throne  to  another  man 
would  be  easy;  to  find  a  man  who  shall 
benefit  the  kingdom  is  difficult. 

Ill,  1:4.10 

Never  has  a  man  who  has  bent  him- 
self been  able  to  make  others  straight. 

Ill,  2:1.5 

If  you  know  that  [a]  thing  is  un- 
righteous, then  use  all  dispatch  in  put- 
ting an  end  to  it  —  why  wait  till  next 
year?  Ill,  2:8.3 

The  compass  and  square  produce 
perfect  circles  and  squares.  By  the 
sages,  the  human  relations  are  perfectly 
exhibited.  IV,  1:2.1 

The  root  of  the  kingdom  is  in  the 
state.  The  root  of  the  state  is  in 
the  family.  The  root  of  the  family  is 
in  the  person  of  its  head.  IV,  1:5 

1  Sec  Montaigne,  p.  igob. 

The  phraic  "No  man  is  a  hero  to  his 
valet"  has  often  been  attributed  to  Madame 
do  S6vign6,  but  on  the  authority  of  MADAME 
Aissfi  (Utters,  edited  by  Jules  Ravenal,  1858) 
it  belongs  to  Madame  Cornuel  [1614-1694]. 

It  is  said  that  no  man  is  a  hero  to  his  valet. 
That  is  because  a  hero  can  be  recognized  only 
by  a  hero.  The  valet  will  probably  be  able  to 
appreciate  his  like— that  is,  his  fellow-valet. 
—  GOETHE  [i749->8$s],  SprOche  in  Prosa,  vol. 
ttl,  p.  *<>4 

» From  The  Chinese  Classics,  Vol.  IX:  The 
Works  of  Mencius,  translated  by  JAMES  LECGE. 


99 


MENCIUS 


The  people  turn  to  a  benevolent  rule 
as  water  flows  downwards,  and  as  wild 
beasts  fly  to  the  wilderness. 

Book  IV,  1:9.2 

Benevolence  is  the  tranquil  habita- 
tion of  man,  and  righteousness  is  his 
straight  path.  IV,  2 110.2 

The  path  of  duty  lies  in  what  is  near, 
and  man  seeks  for  it  in  what  is  remote. 

IV,  1:11 

Sincerity  is  the  way  of  Heaven. 

IV,  1:12.2 

There  are  three  things  which  are  un- 
filial,  and  to  have  no  posterity  is  the 
greatest  of  them.1  IV,  1:26.1 

Men  must  be  decided  on  what  they 
will  not  do,  and  then  they  are  able  to 
act  with  vigor  in  what  they  ought  to 
do.  IV,  2:8 

The  great  man  does  not  think  be- 
forehand of  his  words  that  they  may  be 
sincere,  nor  of  his  actions  that  they  may 
be  resolute  —  he  simply  speaks  and 
does  what  is  right.  IV,  2:11 

The  great  man  is  he  who  does  not 
lose  his  child's-heart.2  IV,  2:12 

Friendship  with  a  man  is  friendship 
with  his  virtue,  and  docs  not  admit  of 
assumptions  of  superiority. 

IV,  2:13.1 

If  you  must  do  violence  and  injury  to 
the  willow  in  order  to  make  cups  and 
bowls  with  it  ...  you  must  in  the 
same  way  do  violence  and  injury  to  hu- 
manity in  order  to  fashion  from  it 
benevolence  and  righteousness!  [This,] 
alas!  would  certainly  lead  all  men  on  to 
reckon  benevolence  and  righteousness 
to  be  calamities.  VI,  1:1.2 

*To  be  without  posterity  ...  is  an  offense 
against  the  whole  line  of  ancestors,  and  termi- 
nates the  sacrifices  to  them.  —  MENCIUS,  /&. 

•"Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  a* 
little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven."  But  Christ  speaks  of  the 
child's-heart  as  a  thing  to  be  regained;  Mencius 
speaks  of  it  as  a  thing  not  to  be  lost.  —  JAMK» 
LEGCE 

See  Book  Vlt 


Water  indeed  will  flow  indifferently 
to  the  east  or  west,  but  will  it  flow  in- 
differently up  or  down?  The  tendency 
of  man's  nature  to  good  is  like  the 
tendency  of  water  to  flow  downwards. 
There  are  none  but  have  this  tendency 
to  good,  just  as  all  water  flows  down- 
wards. Boofe  VI,  1:2.2 

From  the  feelings  proper  to  it, 
[man's  nature]  is  constituted  for  the 
practice  of  what  is  good. 

VI,  1:6.5-6 

Benevolence,  righteousness,  propri- 
ety, and  knowledge  arc  not  infused  into 
us  from  without.  VI,  1:6.7 

Benevolence  is  man's  mind,  and 
righteousness  is  man's  path. 

VI,  1:1 1.1 

The  great  end  of  learning  is  nothing 
else  but  to  seek  for  the  lost  mind.1 

VI,  1:11.4 

All  men  have  m  themselves  that 
which  is  truly  honorable.  Only  they  do 
not  think  of  it.  VI,  i iiy.i 

If  a  scholar  have  not  faith  [in  his 
principles],  how  shall  he  take  a  firm 
hold  of  things?  VI,  5:12 

When  Heaven  is  about  to  confer  a 
great  office  on  any  man,  it  first  exercises 
his  mind  with  suffering,  and  his  sinews 
and  bones  with  toil  VI,  z;i$.2 

There  is  no  greater  delight  than  to  be 
conscious  of  sincerity  on  self-examina- 
tion. '  VII,  1:4.2 

Kindly  words  do  not  enter  so  deeply 
into  men  as  a  reputation  for  kindness. 

VII,  1:14.1 

Is  it  only  the  mouth  and  belly  winch 
are  injured  by  hunger  and  thirst?  Men's 
minds  are  also  injured  by  them. 

VII9  1:27.1 

The  people  are  the  most  important 
element  in  a  nation;  the  spirits  of  the 
land  and  grain  are  next;  the  sovereign  is 
the  lightest  Vir,  3:14.1 

*  The  Chinese  *ages  alwayi  cnd  with  the  re- 
covery of  "the  old  heart'*;  the  idea  of  "a  new 
heart''  is  unknown  to  them.  —  JAMIA  Ucc* 

Sec  Book  IV \  a;n. 


1OO 


CHUANG  TZU  —  PYTHEAS 


CHUANG  TZUi 

369-286   B.C. 

Great  wisdom  is  generous;  petty  wis- 
dom is  contentious.  Great  speech  is  im- 
passioned, small  speech  cantankerous. 
On  Leveling  All  Things 

Take,  for  instance,  a  twig  and  a  pil- 
lar, or  the  ugly  person  and  the  great 
beauty,  and  all  the  strange  and  mon- 
strous transformations.  These  are  all 
leveled  together  by  Tao.  Division  is  the 
same  as  creation;  creation  is  the  same  as 
destruction.  16. 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  was  then  a 
man  dreaming  I  was  a  butterfly,  or 
whether  I  am  now  a  butterfly  dreaming 
I  am  a  man.  16. 

All  men  know  the  utility  of  useful 
things;  but  they  do  not  know  the  utility 
of  futility.  This  Human  World 

He  who  pursues  fame  at  the  risk  of 
losing  his  self  is  not  a  scholar. 

The  Great  Supreme 

Those  who  seek  to  satisfy  the  mind 
of  man  bv  hampering  it  with  cere- 
monies and  music  and  affecting  charity 
and  devotion  have  lost  their  original  na- 
ture. Joined  Toes 

In  the  days  of  perfect  nature,  man 
lived  together  witn  birds  and  beasts, 
and  there  was  no  distinction  of  their 
kind.  Who  could  know  of  the  distinc- 
tions between  gentlemen  and  common 
people?  Being  all  equally  without 
knowledge,  their  virtue  could  not  go 
astray.  Being  all  equally  without  desires, 
they  were  in  a  state  of  natural  integrity, 
the  people  did  not  lose  their  [original] 
nature. 

And  then  when  Sages  appeared, 
crawling  for  charity  and  limping  with 
duty,  doubt  and  confusion  entered 
men's  minds.  They  said  they  must 
make  merry  by  means  of  music  and  en- 
force distinctions  by  means  of  cere- 
mony, and  the  empire  became  divided 


1  From  The  Wisdom  of  China  and  India,  ed- 
ited by  UN  YUTANC. 


against  itself.  .  .  .  Were  Tao  and  vir- 
tue not  destroyed,  what  use  would  there 
be  for  charity  and  duty?  Were  men's 
natural  instincts  not  lost,  what  need 
would  there  be  for  music  and  ceremo- 
nies? .  .  .  Destruction  of  the  natural 
integrity  of  these  things  for  the  produc- 
tion of  articles  of  various  kinds  —  this 
is  the  fault  of  the  artisan.  Destruction 
of  Tao  and  virtue  in  order  to  intro- 
duce charity  and  duty  —  this  is  the 
error  of  the  Sages.  Horses'  Hoofs 

Banish  wisdom,  discard  knowledge, 
and  gangsters  will  stopl 

Opening  Trunks,  or  A  Protest 
Against  Civilization 

For  all  men  strive  to  grasp  what  they 
do  not  know,  while  none  strive  to  grasp 
what  they  already  know;  and  all  strive 
to  discredit  what  they  do  not  excel  in, 
while  none  strive  to  discredit  what  they 
do  excel  in.  This  is  why  there  is  chaos. 

16. 

Cherish  that  which  is  within  you, 
and  shut  off  that  which  is  without;  for 
much  knowledge  is  a  curse. 

On  Tolerance 

"The  prince  keeps  [a]  tortoise  care- 
fully enclosed  in  a  chest  in  his  ancestral 
temple.  Now  would  this  tortoise  rather 
be  dead  and  have  its  remains  venerated, 
or  would  it  rather  be  alive  and  wagging 
its  tail  in  the  mud?" 

"It  would  rather  be  alive  .  .  ,  and 
wagging  its  tail  in  the  mud." 

"Begone!"  cried  Chuangtse.  "I  too 
will  wag  my  tail  in  the  mud." 

Autumn  Floods 

PYTHEAS* 

fl.    330   B.C. 

They  smell  of  the  lamp.2 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Demosthenes 

*  Sec  Virgil,  p.  ufa,  and  note. 

*  Pytheas  refer*  to  the  orations  of  Demosthenes, 
who  worked  in  an  underground  cave  lighted 
only  by  a  lamp. 

See  Cardozo,  p.  go*b. 


101 


APEIXES  —  MENANDER 


APELLES 

fl.    325   B.C. 

Not  a  day  without  a  line.1 

Proverbial  from  PLINY  THE 
ELDER,  Natural  History 
XXXV,  36 

A  cobbler  should  not  judge  above  his 
last.2  16.  85 

ALEXANDER 
THE   GREAT 

356-323    B.C. 

[At  Achilles'  tomb]  O  fortunate 
youth,  to  have  found  Homer  as  the 
herald  of  your  glory! 

From  CICERO,  Pro  Archia  24 

If  I  were  not  Alexander,  I  would  be 
Diogenes. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Alexander  14 

MENANDER8 

C.  342  -  292  B.C. 

We  live,  not  as  we  wish  to,  but  as  we 
can.  Lady  of  Andres,  frag.  50 

Riches  cover  a  multitude  of  woes. 
The  Boeotian  Girl,  frag.  90 

Whom  the  gods  love  dies  young.4 
The  Double  Deceiver,  frag.  125 

At  times  discretion  should  be  thrown 
aside,  and  with  the  foolish  we  should 
play  the  fool.5 

Those  Offered  for  Sale,  frag.  421 

The  man  who  has  never  been  flogged 
has  never  been  taught.6 

The  Girl  Who  Gets  Flogged, 
frag.  422 

*NulIa  dies  sine  linea. 

*Ne  supra  crepidam  sutor  iuclicaret. 

The  more  common  rendering  is:  Cobbler, 
stick  to  your  last. 

»  Loeb  Classical  Library  translation. 

*Also  in  PLAUTUS,  Bacchides  IV  >  7:18* 

Those  that  God  loves  do  not  live  long.  — 
GEORGE  HERBERT,  Jacula  Prudentum  f*nd  cd. 


See  Wordsworth,  p.  5163. 

Heaven  gives  its  favorites  ~  early  death.— 
BYRON,  Childe  Harold,  canto  IV  [1818],  st.  to* 

BSee  Horace,  p.  i**b,  and  note. 

•See  Proverbs  xy.zj,  p.  s*a,  and  Samuel 
Butler,  p.  3553. 


The  truth  sometimes  not  sought  for 
comes  forth  to  the  light. 

The  Girl  Who  Gets 
Flogged,  frag.  433 

This  is  living,  not  to  live  unto  oneself 
alone. 

The  Brothers  in  Love,  frag.  508 

A  god  from  the  machine.1 

The  Woman  Possessed  with  a 
Divinity,  frag.  227 

I  call  a  fig  a  fig,  a  spade  a  spade.2 
Unidentified  fragment  545 

Even  God  lends  a  hand  to  honest 
boldness.8  Ii>.  572 

Marriage,  if  one  will  face  the  truth,  is 
an  evil,  but  a  necessary  evil  * 

16.  651 

It  is  not  white  hair  that  engenders 
wisdom.  it.  639 

Health   and   intellect   are    the   two 
blessings  of  life* 

Moncstikoi  {Single  IJncs] 

The  man  who  runs  may  fight  again.0 

Ib. 

They  spare  the   rod  and  spoil  the  child.  — 
RALPH    VKMNINC,     Afyjf*vtV.t    and     Rrutlatiam 


lThe  Latin  form  ix  u«u*tlly  quoted;  Dcus  ex 
machina. 

Atao  in  I.ITIAN,  //rrmpfimuf,  i*r.  <IM. 

'Also  attributed  to  AiUfopharve*  by  I.t*<:tAN, 
De  Contcribcnd.  ffitf,  jt, 

The    Macedonians   air   4   rude   and   clownish 
l>cople  that  call  a  «pa<lf  a  «padc.  —  PLUTARCH, 
Apothffgmt,  Philip  af  Mattdnn 
I   think   it  good  plain  KngUitli,  without  fraud, 
To  call  a  spade  a  spade,  a  bawd  at  bawd. 

JOHN  TAYI.O*,  Thr  Watrr  Poet 
' 


3  Set  Trrtncc,  j>,  tot^a  am!  ProjK-rtiui,  p 
*  Marriage  is  »n  evil  that  m<Mi  mm  welcome, 
—  Monostikoi  [Single  I.intf\\  Mtttttt  «/  TH*  »V/irr- 
tatart  December  39,  /;// 

•He  who  flo«  will  fight  again,    -Tmrt  ims 
[c.  ir>5"St«5],  tt*  fw/fa  in  I*<rrjwfr«fi0fi«  to 
That  itttne  man  that  runnith  awaic 
Male  again  fight  an  other  claif. 
EftA«Mt%  Ajwlhfxrru  (154*), 

cd  by  NIC;KOIA»  ItoA 
C^cluy  qui  £uit  <Jr  bonne 
Pcui  combat  tic  dcrcchcf, 
(Who  flics  in  gfwnl  time 
Can  fight  arvcw.) 

Satyre  Mtnippj* 


1O2 


MENANDER  —  ARATUS 


Conscience  is  a  God  to  all  mortals. 
Monostikoi  [Single  Lines] 

EPICURUS 

341-270   B.C. 

Death  is  nothing  to  us,  since  when 
we  are,  death  has  not  come,  and  when 
death  has  come,  we  are  not. 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
bk.  X,  sec.  12$ 

Pleasure  is  the  beginning  and  the  end 
of  living  happily.  Ib.  128 

It  is  impossible  to  live  pleasurably 
without  living  wisely,  well,  and  justly, 
and  impossible  to  live  wisely,  well,  and 
justly  without  living  pleasurably.1 

Ib.  140 

ZENO 

335-263  B.C. 

[When  asked,  "What  is  a  friend?"] 
Another  I.2 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
bk.  VII,  sec.  23 

Qui  fuit  pcut  rcvenir  aussi; 
Qui  meurt,  il  n'en  est  pas  ainsi. 
(Who  flics  can  also  return; 
Not  so  with  him  who  dies.) 

PAUL  SCARRON  [1610-1660] 
For  those  that  fly  may  fight  again, 
Which  he  can  never  do  that's  slain. 

SAMUEL  BUTLKR,  Hudibras,  pt.  HI 
[1678],  canto  },  I.  343 
He  that  fights  and  runs  away 
May  turn  and  fight  another  day; 
But  he  that  is  in  battle  slain 
Will  never  rise  to  fight  again. 

JAMES  RAY,  History  of  the 
Rebellion  [1752] 

For  he  who  fights  and  runs  away 
May  live  to  fight  another  day; 
But  he  who  is  in  battle  slain 
Can  never  rise  and  fight  again. 

GOLDSMITH,  The  Art  of  Poetry 
on  a  New  Han  [1761] 
But  since  the  man  that  runs  away 
Liven  to  die  another  day, 
And  cowards'  funerals,  when  they  come, 
Are  not  wept  so  well  at  home, 
Therefore,  though  the  best  is  bad, 
Stand  and  do  the  best,  my  lad, 

A.  E.  HOUSMAN  [1859-1956], 
The  Day  of  Battle 

i$ee  Sophocles,  p.  Bab, 

8  In   latin:   Alter  ego,  Sec  Aristotle  p.  973. 


The  goal  of  life  is  living  in  agreement 
with  nature. 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
bk.  VII,  sec.  87 

CLEANTHES 

C.    330-232   B.C. 

For  we  are  your  offspring.1 

Hymn  to  Zeus,  L  4 

Lead  me,  Zeus,  and  you,  Fate,  wher- 
ever you  have  assigned  me.  I  shall  fol- 
low without  hesitation;  but  even  if  I  am 
disobedient  and  do  not  wish  to,  I  shall 
follow  no  less  surely. 

From  EPICTETUS,  Enchiridion, 
sec.  53 

EUCLID 

fl.    300   B.C. 

Q.E.D.  [Which  it  was  necessary  to 
demonstrate.]  2 

Elements,  bk.  I,  proposition  5 

The  bridge  of  asses.8  Ib. 

[To  Ptolemy  I]  There  is  no  royal 
road  to  geometry.4 

From  PROCLUS,  Commentary  on 
Euclid,  Prologue 

PYRRHUS 

C.  318-272  B.C. 

Another  such  victory  over  the  Ro- 
mans, and  we  are  undone.5 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Pyrrhus,  sec.  21 

ARATUS 

C.  315  —  240  B.C. 

From  Zeus  let  us  begin,  whom  we 
mortals  never  leave  unnamed:  full  of 

i  Possibly  the  source  of  Acts  /;:a^  p.  503. 
See  also  Aratus,  p.  1043. 

»  Translated  into  Lttin  as:  Quod  erat  demon- 
strandum. 

»  Pons  asinorum  (i.e.,  too  difficult  for  asses, 
or  stupid  boys,  to  get  over). 

*  Often  misquoted  as  "learning"  rather  than 
"geometry." 

*  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Epirus,  refers  to  the  dearly 
bought  victory  at  Asculum,  280  B.C.  Hence  the 
phrase  "Pyrrhic  victory/'  See  also   Herodotus, 
p.  86 1>    ("Cadmean  victory"). 


103 


AKATUS  —  BION 


Zeus  are  all  streets  and  all  gathering 
places  of  men,  and  full  are  the  sea  an 
harbors.  Everywhere  we  all  have  need 
of  Zeus.  For  we  are  also  his  offspring,1 
Phaenomena,  sec,  i 

THEOPHRASTUS 

d.  278  B.C. 

Time  is  the  most  valuable  thing  a 
man  can  spend.2 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
Theophrastus  V,  sec.  40 

LACYDES 

fl.  C.  241  B.C. 

[When  asked  late  in  life  why  he  was 
studying  geometry]  If  I  should  not  be 
learning  now,  when  should  I  be? 

From  DIOGENES  LAERTIUS, 
Lacydes,  sec.  V 

THEOCRITUS* 

C.  310-250  B.C. 

Tis  peace  of  mind,  lad,  we  must  find, 

and  have  a  beldame  nigh 
To  sit  for  us  and  spit  for  us  and  bid  all 

ill  go  by. 

The  Harvest  Home,  I  126 

Oh  cricket  is  to  cricket  dear,  and  ant 

for  ant  doth  long, 

The  hawk's  the  darling  of  his  fere,  and 
o'  me  the  Muse  and  her  song. 

The  Third  Country  Singing 
Match,  I.  31 

Oh  to  be  a  frog,  my  lads,  and  live  aloof 
from  care.         The  Reapers,  I  52 

Thou'lt  cut  thy  finger,  niggard,  a-split- 
ting  caraway.  16.  Z.  55 

A  great  love  goes  here  with  a  little  gift.* 
The  Distaff,  I  24 

1  Probably  the  source  of  Acts  xj:z8,  p.  5oa. 

Sec  also  Aeschylus,  p.  ?8b;  Clean thes,  p,  iojb; 
and  Dante,  p.  i6ib. 

•Nothing  is  so  dear  and  precious  as  time. — 
RABELAIS,  Works,  bk.  V  [1564],  ch.  5 

Remember  that  time  is  money.  —  BENJAMIN 
FRANKLIN,  Advice  to  a  Young  Tradesman  [1748] 

See  Hemingway,  p.  10452. 

8  Translated  by  J.  M.  EDMONDS. 

*  See  Homer,  p.  650. 


CALLIMACHUS 

C.   305-240   B.C. 

Great  book,  great  evil. 

Fragment  359 

One  told  me  of  thy  fate,  Heraclitus, 
and  wrung  me  to  tears.1 
Greek  Anthology,  J.  W.  MAC* 
KAIL,  ed.  [1906],  sec.  4,  no.  31 

This  is  the  tomb  of  Callimachus  that 
thou  art  passing.  He  could  sing  well, 
and  laugh  well  at  the  right  time  over 
the  wine. 

His  Own  Epitaph.  Greek  An- 
thology [Locb  Classical  Library], 
bk.  VII,  no.  415 

BION 

fl.    280   B.C. 

Old  age  is  the  harbor  of  all  ills. 

From  DIOCENKS  I^VERTIUS, 
bk.  IV,  sec.  47 

Wealth  is  the  sinews  of  affairs.2 

Ih.  48 

The  road  to  Hades  is  easy  to  travel.3 

Ifr.49 

He  has  not  acquired  a  fortune;  the 
fortune  has  acquired  him.4  Ib.  50 

Though  boys  throw  stones  at  frogs  in 
sport,  the  frogs  do  not  die  in  sport,  but 
in  earnest.5 

From  PLUTARCH,  Water  and 
Land  Animals  7 

*  See  W,  J.  Cory,  p.  7196, 

*  Endless  money  forms  the  lincw*  of  war,— 
CICERO,  Philippics  V,  3:5 

He  who  first  called  money  the  sinrws  of 
affairs  seems  to  have  spoken  with  special  ref- 
erence to  the  affairi  of  war,  — -PujrAaat,  Livtt, 
Clcomcncs  37 

Neither  is  money  the  staews  of  war  (as  it  Is 
trivially  said).  —  FHAKCII  BACMN*  Kutty*  l»fl*r>)» 
Of  the  True  Greatncu  of  Kingdoms 

Money  is  the  sinew  of  love  a*  welt  a*  of  war, 
—  THOMAS  FULLTJI,  Gnomohgia,  no.  ;^3 

See  Rabelais,  p.  i8u, 

•See  Virgil  p.  u$b;  Matthew  ;;/;,  14,  p,  4th; 
Shakespeare,  pp.  *$8b  and  t«3b. 

A  passage  broad. 
Smooth,  easy,  inoffensive,  down  to  Hell. 

MILTON,  Par&diu  Lett  //,  y;a 

*See  Robert  Burum,  p,  $iob,  and  Ingmoll, 
P-  749»- 

«See  I/Estrange,  p.  357*. 


1O4 


LEONDDAS  —  PLAITTUS 


LEONIDAS    OF 
TARENTUM 

fl.    274   B.C. 

Now  is  the  season  of  sailing;  for  al- 
ready the  chattering  swallow  is  come 
and  the  pleasant  west  wind;  the  mead- 
ows flower,  and  the  sea  tossed  up  with 
waves  and  rough  blasts  has  sunk  to  si- 
lence. Weigh  thine  anchors  and  un- 
loose thy  hawsers,  O  mariner,  and  sail 
with  all  thy  canvas  set:  this  I  Priapus  of 
the  harbor  bid  thee,  O  man,  that  thou 
maycst  sail  forth  to  all  thy  trafficking. 
Greek  Anthology,  J.  W.  MAC- 
KAIL,  ed.  [1906],  sec.  6,  no.  26 


ARCHIMEDES 

C.  287-212  B.C. 

I  have  found  it! 1 

From  VITRUVIUS  POLLIO,  De 
Architecture  bk.  IX,  215 

Give  me  where  to  stand,  and  I  will 
move  the  earth.2 

From  PAPPUS  OF  ALEXANDRIA, 
Collectio,  bk.  VIII,  prop.  10, 
sec.  11 


FABIUS   MAXIMUS 

C.   275-203   B.C. 

To  be  turned  from  one's  course  by 
men's  opinions,  by  blame,  and  by  mis- 
representation shows  a  man  unfit  to 
hold  an  office.3 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives,  Fabius 
Maximus,  sec.  5 

TITUS   MACCIUS 
PLAUTUS 

254-184  B.C. 

What  is  yours  is  mine,  and  all  mine 
is  yours.4 

Trinummus,  act  II,  sc.  if,  L  48 

i  Eureka!  (Said  when  he  found  the  principle 
of  specific  gravity.) 

*  Said  with  reference  to  the  lever. 

•See  Horace,  p.  ia*a. 

4  See  Shakespeare,  Measure  for  Measure  V,  i, 
5*9>  p- 


Not  by  age  but  by  capacity  is  wisdom 
acquired. 

Trinummus,  act  II,  sc.  ii,  I.  88 

You  are  seeking  a  knot  in  a  bulrush.1 
Menaechmi,  act  II,  sc.  i,  L  22 

In  the  one  hand  he  is  carrying  a 
stone,  while  he  shows  the  bread  in  the 
other.2 

Aulularia,  act  II,  sc.  it,  L  18 

There  are  occasions  when  it  is  un- 
doubtedly better  to  incur  loss  than  to 
make  gain. 

Captivi,  act  II,  sc.  ii,  L  77 

Patience  is  the  best  remedy  for  every 
trouble.  Rudens,  act  II,  sc.  v,  I.  71 

Consider  the  little  mouse,  how  saga- 
cious an  animal  it  is  which  never  en- 
trusts its  life  to  one  hole  only.8 

Truculentus>  act  IV,  sc.  iv,  L  15 

No  guest  is  so  welcome  in  a  friend's 
house  that  he  will  not  become  a  nui- 
sance after  three  days.4 

Miles  Gloriosus, 
act  III,  sc.  i 

No  man  is  wise  enough  by  himself. 

16.  iii 

Nothing  is  there  more  friendly  to  a 
man  than  a  friend  in  need.5 

Epidicus,  act  III,  sc.  iii,  I  44 

i  A  proverbial  expression  implying  a  desire  to 
create  doubts  and  difficulties  where  there  really 
are  none.  It  occurs  in  TERENCE,  Andria  V,  4:$*; 
also  in  ENNIUS,  Saturae  46. 
8  See  Matthew  7:9,  p.  413. 
»I  holde  a  mouses  herte  nat  worth  a  leek, 
That  hath  but  oon  hole  for  to  sterte  to, 
And  if  that  faille,  thanne  is  al  y-do. 

CHAUCER,  The  Canterbury  Tales  [c,  1387], 

The  Wife  of  Bath's  Prologue,  I  572 

The  mouse  that  hath  but  one  hole  is  quickly 

taken.  —  GEORGE    HERBERT,    Jacula   Prudentum 

[1640] 

The  mouse  that  always  trusts  to  one 

poor  hole 
Can  never  be  a  mouse  of  any  soul. 

POPE,  Paraphrase  of  the  Prologue 
[1714],  L  ao8 

*Fish  and  guests  in  three  days  are  stale. — 
JOHN  LYLY,  Euphues  [1579] 

Fish  and  visitors  smell  in  three  days.— 
BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,  Poor  Richard's  Almanac 
for  173; 

*A  friend  in  need  is  a  friend  indeed. — 
HAZUTT,  English  Proverbs 


105 


POLYBIXJS  —  TERENCE 


There  is  no  witness  so  dreadful,  no 

accuser  so  terrible  as  the   conscience 

that  dwells  in  the  heart  of  every  man 

History,  bk.  XVIII,  sec.  43 


MARCUS   LICINIUS 
CRASSUS 

fl.    70   B.C. 

Those  who  aim  at  great  deeds  must 
also  suffer  greatly. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives,  Crassus, 
ch.  26 


TERENCE* 

[PUBLIUS   TERENTIUS 
AFER] 

C.  190-  159  B.C. 

Moderation  in  all  things.2 

Andria  (The  Lady  of  Andros), 
L  01 

Obsequiousness  begets  friends,  truth 
hatred.*  Ib,  68 

Hence  these  tears.4  16.  126 

I  am  Davos,  not  Oedipus.5 

Ib.  194 

Lovers'  quarrels  are  the  renewal  of 
love.«  16 


*Loeb  Classical  Library  edition,  with  occa- 
sional changes  in  the  translation. 

3  Ne  quid  nimis. 

See  The  Seven  Sages,  p.  68b,  Horace,  p,  iaoa, 
and  note. 

8  Obsequium  amicos,  vcritas  odium  parit. 

«  Hinc  iliac  lacrimae.  The  phrase  is  proverbial 
for  "That's  the  cause  of  it,"  and  was  often 
quoted,  by  Horace  in  Epistles  I,  xix,  41  and 
others. 

Hence  rage  and  tears  [Inde  irae  et  lacrimae]. 
—  JUVENAL,  Satires,  bk,  /,  I.  168 

5  Davos  sum,  non  Oedipus. 

«Amantium  irae  amoris  integratlo  cat.  This 
was  quoted  by  Winston  Churchill  in  a  menage 
to  Roosevelt. 

The  anger  of  lovers  renews  the  strength  of 
love.  —  PUBLIUUS  SYRUS  [c.  4*  B.C.],  Maxim  34 

The  fallyng  out  of  faithful  friends  renuyng 
is  of  love.  —  RICHARD  EDWARDS,  The  Paradise  of 
Dainty  Devices  [1576] 

Let  the  falling  out  of  friends  be  a  renewing 
of  affection.  —  LYLY,  Euphues  [1579] 

The  falling  out  of  lovers  is  the  renewing  of 
love.  — -  ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly [16*1-1651],  pt.  Ill,  sec.  a 


Charity  begins  at  home.1 

Andria  (The  Lady  of  Andros), 

I  635 

I  am  a  man:  nothing  human  is  alien 
to  me.2 

Heauton  Timoroumcnos  (The 
Self-Tormentor),  L  77 

Draw  from   others  the  lesson   that 
may  profit  yourself.3  16.  221 

Time  removes  distress.4  Ib.  ^21 

Nothing  is  so  difficult  but  that  it 
may  be  found  out  by  seeking.5 


Some  people  ask.  "What  if  the  sky 

«tttafcill?f'«  Ib.  Tin 


Ib.  719 

Extreme  law  is  often  extreme  injus- 
tice.7 ffe.  796 

There  is  nothing  so  easy  but  that  it 
becomes  difficult  when  you  <k>  it  reluc- 
tantly. '  Ib,  #05 

While  there's  life,  there's  hope.* 

Ib.  981 

iproxumus  sum  egnmet  tnihi. 

tat  them  learn  fust  to  show  piety  at  homo.  -  - 
I  Timothy  $;y 

Sec  Sir  Thoma*  ftrownr,  p,  330*. 

31  Homo  aunt:  hmnjni  nil  u  tnr  .iltrnmn  putn, 
Quoted  by  Ciorno  in  ##  Offkili  /,  j«. 

8  Periclum  ex  alii*  fad  to  tihi  r|titxl  c*  nni 
siet.  (A  «aying,) 

Profit  by  the  folly  of  other*.  -  PUNY  iitr, 
KIJUKR  [A.D.  •3-79],  Natural  Hututy  XJ7//,  */ 

4 Diem  adintere  aegritudtarm  hominttaiv  (A 
saying:  Time  heaU  ait  wnumh  ^ 

°Nil  tarn  difficile  eit  t{um  qttarrrmh*  trtvn 
tigarl  fK^wiet. 

*  Quid  »i  mine  taelum  nut? 

Some  ainbai^ulori  from  the  Oltifr.  ficing 
asked  by  Alexander  what  in  ihr  Wfittcl  they 
dreaded  mem,  amwerecJ,  th^(  they  feared  int 
the  nky  should  fall  upon  them,  -AnniANtf* 

[C.  A,D.   IOO--170],  ^Jk.  /,  if 

7  lun  fiummuni     jiaepr  itminu  CM  tndiiLt.  See 

Anonymoui  I.attn,  p,  t»,th, 
Extreme    law.    rxircm?    tnju*ti<e,    U    miw 

become  %  *talt  proverb  iit  dint'cmrfttr.  —  C»:rit<> 

[jo5*43  *•<«]»  jt>*  Offidix  I,  |j 
Extreme    juwice    in    often    Jnjtmto. -~  RA- 
NK, La  TMbaUe  [M4]t  aft  IV.  w.  ; 
Mais  1 'extreme  Juntite  wi   unc  extreme   in- 

jure.  —  VoLTAttff,  0*rfi/Mr  [jyiHJ,  art  ///,   if.  j 

*  Mcxlo  Hceat  vivere,  ett  <JKT*. 

Sec  (Jictro,  p.  ma,  c«iy,  p.  40 tb,  ami  <*i»itt* 
smith,  p.  , 


TERENCE  —  FLORUS 


In  fact,  nothing  is  said  that  has  not 
been  said  before.1 

Eunuchus,  I.  41  (Prologue) 

I  have  everything,  yet  have  nothing; 
and  although  I  possess  nothing,  still  of 
nothing  am  I  in  want.2  16.  243 

There  are  vicissitudes  in  all  things. 

16.  276 


I  don't  care  one  straw.3 


16.  411 


Take  care  and  say  this  with  presence 
of  mind.4  16.  769 

He  is  wise  who  tries  everything  be- 
fore arms.  16.  789 

I  know  the  disposition  of  women: 
when  you  will,  they  won't;  when  you 
won't,  they  set  their  hearts  upon  you  of 
their  own  inclination.  16.  812 

I  took  to  my  heels  as  fast  as  I  could. 

16.  844 

Many  a  time  .  .  .  from  a  bad  be- 
ginning great  friendships  have  sprung 
up.  16.  873 

Fortune  helps  the  brave.5 

Phorniio,  I.  203 

So  many  men,  so  many  opinions; 
every  one  his  own  way.6  16.  454 

As  they  say,  I  have  got  a  wolf  by  the 
ears.7  16.  506 

*  See  Ecclcsiatcs  1:9,  p.  «7a,  and  Robert  Bur- 
ton,  p.  jjioa. 

a  See  II  Corinthians  6:tot  p.  s$b,  and  Wotton, 
p.  ^oob. 

«  Ego  non  floccl  pcndere. 

Nor  do  they  care  a  straw.  —  CERVANTKS, 
Don  Quixote,  pt.  X  [1605],  bk.  ///,  ch.  p 

*  Fac   animo  haec  praesenti   dicas.    Literally, 
"with  a  present  mind"  —  equivalent  to  CAESAR'S 
pracsentia  animi  (De  Bello  Gallico  V,  43,  4). 

6  Sec  Menander,  p.  losb,  and  Virgil,  p.  ngb. 
PUNY  THE  YOUNGER  says  (bk.  VI,  letter  jtf) 

that  PUNY  THE  ELDER  said  this  during  the  erup- 
tion of  Vesuvius:  "Fortune  favors  the  brave." 

«Quot  homines  tot  scntentiae:  suo  quoque 
mos. 

So  many  heads  so  many  wits. — JOHN  KEY- 
WOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  I,  ch.  » 

So  many  men  so  many  minds.  —  GEORGE  GAS- 
COICNK,  The  Glass  of  Government  [1575] 

7  A  proverbial  expression  which,  according  to 
SUETONIUS,    was   frequently    in    the    mouth   of 
Tiberius  Caesar. 


I  bid  him  look  into  the  lives  of  men 
as  though  into  a  mirror,  and  from  oth- 
ers to  take  an  example  for  himself. 

Adelphoe  (The  Brothers),  I  415 

According  as  the  man  is,  so  must  you 
humor  him.  16.  431 

It  is  the  common  vice  of  all,  in  old 
age,  to  be  too  intent  upon  our  inter- 
ests.1 16.  833 


TUNG  CHUNG-SHU* 

C.  179-0.  104  B.C. 

He  who  is  the  ruler  of  men  takes  non- 
action  as  his  way  and  considers  impar- 
tiality as  his  treasure.  He  sits  upon  the 
throne  of  non-action  and  rides  upon  the 
perfection  of  his  officials. 

''      fan-lu 


When  the  first  indications  of  error 
begin  to  appear  in  the  state,  Heaven 
sends  forth  ominous  portents  and  ca- 
lamities to  warn  men  and  announce  the 
fact.  16. 


LUCIUS  ACCIUS 

170-86  B.C. 

Let  them  hate,  so  long  as  they  fear.8 


LUCIUS    ANNAEUS 
FLORUS 

fl.  AJX  12J 

Each  year  new  consuls  and  procon- 
suls arc  made;  but  not  every  year  is  a 
king  or  a  poet  born.4 

De  Quditate  Vitae,  frag.  8 

1  CICERO  quotes  this  in  Tusculan  Disputations, 
bk.  III.  The  maxim  was  a  favorite  with  the 
Stoic  philosophers. 

•From  Sources  of  Chinese  Tradition,  edited 
by  WH.UAM  THEODORE  DE  BARY. 

*  Odcrint  dum  metuant. 

From  a  lost  tragedy.  Frequently  cited  by 
Cicero  and  others.  SUETONIUS  (Gaius  Caligula 
)o)  says  that  the  Emperor  Caligula  was  fond  of 
quoting  it. 

See  Machiavelli.  p.  1773. 

4  From  this  derived  the  proverb:  Poeta  nasci- 
tur,  non  fit  (The  poet  is  born,  not  made). 

See  Ben  Jonson,  p. 


HAN  WU-TI —  CICERO 


HAN   WU-TIi 

157-87   B.C. 

The    sound    of    her    silk    skirt    has 

stopped. 

On  the  marble  pavement  dust  grows 
Her  empty  room  is  cold  and  still. 
Fallen   leaves    are   piled   against   the 

doors. 

Longing  for  that  lovely  lady 
How  can  I  bring  my  aching  heart  to 

rest? 

On  the  death  of  his  mistress  2 

HUAI-NAN   TZTJ8 
Second  century  B.C. 

Before  heaven  and  earth  had  taken 
form  all  was  vague  and  amorphous. 
Therefore  it  was  called  the  Great  Be- 
ginning. The  Great  Beginning  produced 
emptiness  and  emptiness  produced  the 
universe.  .  .  .  The  combined  essences 
of  heaven  and  earth  became  the  yin 
and  yang,  the  concentrated  essences  of 
the  yin  and  yang  became  the  four  sea- 
sons, and  the  scattered  essences  of  the 
four  seasons  became  the  myriad  crea- 
tures of  the  world. 

MELEAGER 

fl.  95  B.C. 

Farewell,  Morning  Star,  herald  of 
dawn,  and  quickly  come  as  the  Evening 
Star,  bringing  again  in  secret  her  whom 
thou  takest  away.4 

Greek  Anthology,  J.  W.  MAC- 
KAIL,  ed.  [1906],  sec.  2,  no.  21 

MARCUS   TERENTIUS 
VARRO 

116-27  B*c< 

A  sick  man  dreams  nothing  so  dread- 
ful that  some  philosopher  isn't  saying 
it.5  Satires,  frag.  122 

1  Sixth  emperor  of  the  Han  dynasty. 

*  From  Chinese  Poems,  ARTHUR  WALEY,  trans- 
lator. 

*An  anonymous  work  compiled  at  the  court 
of  Liu  An  (d.  ias>  B.C.). 

From  Sources  of  Chinese  Tradition,  edited  by 
WILLIAM  THEODORE  DE  BARY. 

*See  Sappho,  p.  690,  and  Housman,  p.  8543. 

BSee  Cicero,  p.  ma;  and  Descartes,  p. 


MARCUS   TULLIUS 
CICERO 

106-43   B.C. 

How  long,  Catiline,  will  you  abuse 
our  patience?  1  In  Catilinam  I,  i 

Oh   what   times!    Oh   what   stand- 
ards! 2  Ib. 

He  has  departed,  withdrawn,  gone 
away,  broken  out.8  Ifc,  II,  i 

I  am  a  Roman  citizen.4 

In  Venem  V,  57 

Law  stands  mute  in  the  midst  of 
arms.5  Pro  Milone  IV,  11 

Who  gained  by  it?  e 

Ib.  XII  32 

These  studies  are  a  spur  to  the 
young,  a  delight  to  the  old;  an  orna- 
ment in  prosperity,  a  consoling  refuge 
in  adversity;  they  are  pleasure  tor  us  at 
home,  and  no  burden  abroad;  they  stay 
up  with  us  at  nighty  they  accompany  u's 
when  we  travel,  they  are  with  us  in  our 
country  visits. 

Pro  Archia  Poeta  I,  2 

Leisure  with  dignity.7 

De  Oratore  II,  62 

History  is  the  witness  that  testifies  to 
the  passing  of  time;  it  illumines  reality* 
vitalizes  memory,  provides  guidance  in 
daily  life,  and  brings  us  tidings  of  an- 
tiquity. Ib.  II,  36 

The  first  law  for  the  historian  is  that 
he  shall  never  dare  utter  an  untruth. 
The  second  is  that  he  shall  suppress 
nothing  that  is  true.  Moreover,  there 

*Quo  usque,  Catilina,  abutcrc  paticntia  mw- 
tra? 

*O  temporal  O  moreil 
8  Abiit,  except,  evaiit,  erupit. 
Me  wretched!  I*t  me  curr  to  quctclnc  nhaclnrt 
Effund  yotir  albld  haunt*,  lactiferous  maid*! 
Oh,  might  I  vole  to  tome  umbrageoua  clump,  - 
Depart,  —  be  off,  —  exccde,  —  evade,  —  crumpl 
OUVJK*  WRNDM.L  HOI.MCS,  The  Auto- 
crat  of   the   Brtakfat   Table  [x8$tl] 
Aestivation,  ch,  II 

*  CIvis  Romamu  sum. 

8  Silent  enim  leg«  inter  arm*. 
«CuJ  bono  [fuerit]? 

*  Otium  cum  dignltate. 


110 


CICERO 


shall  be  no  suspicion  of  partiality  in  his 
writing,  or  of  malice.1 

De  Oratore  II,  62 

The  freedom  of  poetic  license.2 

Ib.  Ill,  153 

If  a  man  aspires  to  the  highest  place, 
it  is  no  dishonor  to  him  to  halt  at  the 
second,  or  even  at  the  third. 

Orator  ad  M.  Brutum  4 

For  just  as  some  women  are  said  to 
be  handsome  though  without  adorn- 
ment, so  this  subtle  manner  of  speech, 
though  lacking  in  artificial  graces,  de- 
lights us.3  Ib.  78 

Nothing  quite  new  is  perfect. 

Brutus  71 

There  were  poets  before  Homer. 

16. 

The  aim  of  forensic  oratory  is  to 
teach,  to  delight,  to  move. 

De  Optimo  Genere  Oratorum  16 

The  dregs  of  Romulus.4 

Ad  Atticum  II,  i 

While  there's  life,  there's  hope.5 

16.  IX,  10 

What  is  more  agreeable  than  one's 
home?  6  Ad  Familiares  IV,  8 

I  like  myself,  but  I  won't  say  I'm  as 
handsome  as  the  bull  that  kidnapped 
Europa. 

De  Natura  Deorum  I,  78 

It  was  ordained  at  the  beginning  of 
the  world  that  certain  signs  should  pre- 
figure certain  events.7 

De  Divinations  I,  118 

There  is  nothing  so  ridiculous  but 
some  philosopher  has  said  it.8 

16.  II,  119 

1  See  Poly bi us,  p.  icyb. 

3  Poet  arum  liccntiae  libcriora. 

8  Sec  Milton*  p.  <j45b,  and  Thomson,  p.  4Hjb. 

*  In  Romuli  faccc.  That  is,  the  lowest  order  of 
society. 

6  Dum  unirna  est,  spes  est. 

Sec  Terence,  p.  io8b;  Gay,  p.  40  ib;  and  Gold- 
smith, p.  4.173. 

*  Quae  cst  domcstica  sede  iucundior? 

7  Sec  Thomas  Campbell,  p.  5jjHa,  and  note. 
•Sec  Varro,  p.  noa,  and  Descartes,  p. 


I  would  rather  be  wrong  with  Plato 
than  right  with  such  men  as  these  [the 
Pythagoreans]. 

Tusculanae  Disputationes  I,  17 

O  philosophy,  you  leader  of  life.1 

Ib.  V,  2 

Socrates  was  the  first  to  call  philoso- 
phy down  from  the  heavens  and  to 
place  it  in  cities,  and  even  to  introduce 
it  into  homes  and  compel  it  to  inquire 
about  life  and  standards  and  goods  and 
evils.  16.  V,  4 

The  highest  good.2 

De  Ofliciis  I,  2 

Let  arms  yield  to  the  toga,  the  laurel 
crown  to  praise.8  16.  I,  22 

Never  less  idle  than  when  wholly 
idle,  nor  less  alone  than  when  wholly 

alone.4  16.  Ill,  i 

Rome,  fortunately  natal  'neath  my 
consulship!  5  Ue  Consultatu  Suo 

The  people's  good  is  the  highest 
law.6  De  Legibus  III,  3 

He  used  to  raise  a  storm  in  a  teapot.7 

16.  16 

The  shifts  of  Fortune  test  the  relia- 
bility of  friends.8 

De  Amicitia  XVII 

A  friend  is,  as  it  were,  a  second  self.9 

16.  XXI 

Give  me  a  young  man  in  whom  there 
is  something  of  the  old,  and  an  old  man 

1  O  vitae  philosophia  dux. 

Adapted  [1776]  as  the  motto  of  Phi  Beta 
Kappa,  rendered  in  Greek  as:  Philosophia 
biou  Kybcrnetes  (Philosophy  the  guide  to  life). 

3  Summum  bonum. 

Sec  Lucretius,  p.  1143, 

The  nature  of  the  good  and  the  highest  good. 
—  HORACR,  Satires  It,  6,  76 

"Ccdant  arma  togae,  concedat  laurea  laudi, 

He  is  quoting  from  his  own  poem  De  suis 
temporibus,  bh.  111. 

*  See  Samuel  Rogers,  p,  soob. 

0  O  fortunatam  natam  me  consul c  Romaml 
The  verse  is  quoted  disparagingly  by  Juvenal 

(X,  /aa),  Quintilian  (XJ,  /,  a./),  and  others. 
«  Salus  populi  suprema  cst  lex. 

1  Kxcitabat  cnim  fluctus  in  simpulo. 
A  tempest  in  a  teapot,  —  Proverb 
8  Sec  Aristotle,  p.  993,  and  note. 

« See  Aristotle,  p.  973. 


1X1 


CICERO  —  LUCRETIUS 


with  something  of  the  younj 

so,  a  man  may  grow  old  in 

never  in  mind.  De  Senectute  XI 

Old  men  are  garrulous  by  nature 

Ib.  XVI 

Old  age:  the  crown  of  life,  our  play's 
last  act.  Ib.  XXIII 


POMPEY 
[CNEIITS   POMPEIUS] 

106-48  B.C. 

More  worship  the  rising  than  the  set- 
ting sun.1 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Pompey,  sec. 

A  dead  man  cannot  bite.          Ib.  77 

JULIUS    CAESAR 

100-44  B>c- 

All  Gaul  is  divided  into  three  parts.2 
De  Bello  Gallico  1,  i 

Men  willingly  believe  what  they 
wish.*  16.  IJI,  18 

I  love  treason  but  hate  a  traitor.4 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Romulus,  sec.  17 

I  wished  my  wife  to  be  not  so  much 
as  suspected.8  Ib.  Caesar,  sec.  10 

I  had  rather  be  the  first  man  among 
these  fellows  than  the  second  man  in 
Rome.  16.  u 

1  Addressed  to  Sulla. 

See  David  Garrick,  p.  4393. 

a  Gallia  est  omnis  divisa  in  partcs  tres. 

8  Fere    libenter    homines    id    quod    volunt 
credunt. 

See  Demosthenes,  p.  993. 

*  Princes  In   this   case  do  hate   the   traitor, 
though  they  love  the  treason.  —  SAMUEL  DANIEL, 
Tragedy  of  Cleopatra  [1594],  act  IV,  sc.  i 
This  principle  is  old,  but  true  as  fate, 

Kings  may  love  treason,  but  the  traitor  hate. 

DBKKER,  The  Honest  Whore  [1604! 
pi.  I,  act  IV,  sc,  iv 

Though  I  love  the  treason,  I  hate  the  traitor. 
—  PEPYS,  Diary  [March  7,  1667] 

See  Dryden,  p.  370!}. 

5 Caesar's  wife  must  be  above  suspicion.— 
Traditional  saying 


The  die  is  cast,1 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives, 
Caesar,  sec.  32 

Go  on,  my  friend,  and  fear  nothing; 
you  carry  Caesar  and  his  fortune  in 
your  boat  Ib.  38 

The  Ides  of  March  have  come.2 

16.63 

[In  answer  to  a  question  as  to  what 
sort  of  death  was  the  best]  A  sudden 
death.  Ib. 

I  came,  I  saw,  I  conquered.3 

From  SUKTONHIS,  Lives  of  the 
Caesars,  Julius,  sec,  37 

You  also,  Brutus  my  .son.4        Ib.  82 

It  is  not  these  well-fed  long-haired 
men  that  I  fear,  but  the  pale  and  the 
hungry-looking.5 

From  PLUTARCH,  Lives,  Antony, 
sec*  21 

LUCRETIUS* 

[TITUS   LUCRETIUS 

C  A  R  U  S  1 

99-55  B,a 

Mother  of  Aeneas  and  his  race,  dar- 
ling of  men  and  gods,  nurturing 
Venus. 

De  Rmim  Natura  (On  the  Ntf- 
turc  of  Things) ,  6*.  I,  L  i  (In- 
vocafion) 

For  thce  the  wonder  working  earth 
puts  forth  sweet  flowers.  Ib.  7 

So  potent  was  religion  in  persuading 
to  evil  deeds.7  Jfc,  201 

AIatu  ale*  eat.  Proverb  quoted  by  Caciar  HB 
he  crossed  the  Rubicon, 

Al*o  in  StiCTONHii,  Live*  «/  thg  CMMM,  Julius. 

•See  Shakespeare,  Juliu*  CMWT  /,  Ht  /ft,  p, 

»a. 

•Vcni,  vidi,  vici.  Inscription  dbplayril  in 
Caesar'*  Pomic  triumph, 

AIM  in  PLUTARCH,  AtH>thr$nii,   Catur. 

<Et  tw,  Brute,  Sucumiui  rcpom  that  Carw 
fluid  this  in  Creek. 

See  Shakeapeare,  p.  a^a, 

»Thc  reference  J*  to  Brumi  and  C«ji»i»». 

See  Shakeapeare,  p,  *$$>. 

« Translated  by  W.  H,  I>.  Rotisi. 

^Tantum  religio  potuit  nwadcre  maloium.  (He 
is  referring  to  Agamemmm'a  tacrifire  of  hi» 
daughter  Iphigenia.) 


112 


LUCRETIUS 


Nothing  can  be  created  from  noth- 
ing.1 

De  Rerum  Natura,  bk.  1,  L  155 

The  ring  on  the  finger  becomes  thin 
beneath  by  wearing,  the  fall  of  dripping 
water  hollows  the  stone.2  Ib.  314 

Material  objects  are  of  two  kinds, 
atoms  and  compounds  of  atoms.  The 
atoms  themselves  cannot  be  swamped 
by  any  force,  for  they  are  preserved  in- 
definitely bv  their  absolute  solidity.3 

Ib.  518 

On  a  dark  theme  I  trace  verses  full  of 
light,  touching  all  the  muses'  charm.4 

Ib.  933 

Pleasant  it  is,  when  over  a  great  sea 
the  winds  trouble  the  waters,  to  gaze 
from  shore  upon  another's  tribulation: 
not  because  any  man's  troubles  are  a 
delectable  joy,  but  because  to  perceive 
from  what  ills  you  are  free  yourself  is 
pleasant.5  Ib.  II,  2 


posse  creari  de  nilo. 

Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  aySb. 

*Anulus  in  digito  subtcr  tcnuatur  habendo, 
Stilicidi  casus  lapidem  cavat. 

See  also  the  concluding  lines  of  Book  IV: 
Nonnc  vitlcs  ctiam  guttas  in  saxa  cadentis 

Umoris  longo  in  spatio  pertundere  saxa? 

(Do  you  not  see  that  even  drops  of  water 
falling  upon  a  stone  in  the  long  run  beat  a  way 
through  the  stone?) 

Drops  of  water  hollow  out  a  stone,  a  ring  is 
worn  thin  by  use.  —  OVID,  Ex  Ponto  IV,  10:3 

Also  in  PLUTARCH,  Of  the  Training  of  Chil- 
dren. 

The  drop  of  rain  maketh  a  hole  in  the  stone, 
not  by  violence,  but  by  oft  falling.  —  HUGH 
LATIMKR,  Seventh  Sermon  Itefore  Edward  VI 

I  "549] 

The  soft  droppcs  of  rain  percc  the  hard  mar- 
ble.— JOHN  I.YLY,  Euphues  [1579] 

And  drilling  drops  that  often  doc  redound, 

The  firmest  flint  doth  in  continuance  wear. 
EDMUND    SPENSER,    Amorctti   [1595], 
sonnet  18 

8  Translated  by  R.  £.  LATHAM. 

*  Translated  by  CYRIL  BAILEY. 

5  It  is  a  pleasure  to  stand  upon  the  shore,  and 
to  ace  ships  tost  upon  the  sea:  a  pleasure  to 
stand  in  the  window  of  a  castle,  and  to  see  a 
battle  and  the  adventures  thereof  below:  but 
no  pleasure  is  comparable  to  the  standing  upon 
the  vantage  ground  of  truth  .  .  .  and  to  see 
the  errors,  and  wanderings,  and  mists,  and  tem- 
pests, in  the  vale  below.  —  FRANCIS  BACON, 
Essays  [/6aj],  Of  Truth 


O  miserable  minds  of  men!  O  blind 
hearts!  In  what  darkness  of  life,  in  what 
great  dangers  ye  spend  this  little  span 
of  years! a 

De  Rerum  Natura,  bk.  II,  I.  14 

Thus  the  sum  of  things  is  ever  being 
renewed,  and  mortals  live  dependent 
one  upon  another.  Some  races  increase, 
others  diminish,  and  in  a  short  space 
the  generations  of  living  creatures  are 
changed  and  like  runners  hand  on  the 
torch  of  life.2  Ib.  75 

Never  trust  her  at  any  time,  when 
the  calm  sea  shows  her  false  alluring 
smile.  Ib.  558 

That  fear  of  Acheron  be  sent  packing 
which  troubles  the  life  of  man  from  its 
deepest  depths,  suffuses  all  with  the 
blackness  of  death,  and  leaves  no  de- 
light clean  and  pure.  16.  Ill,  37 

For  as  children  tremble  and  fear  ev- 
erything in  the  blind  darkness,  so  we  in 
the  light  sometimes  fear  what  is  no 
more  to  be  feared  than  the  things  chil- 
dren in  the  dark  hold  in  terror  and 
imagine  will  come  true.3  Ib.  87 

Therefore  death  is  nothing  to  us,  it 
matters  not  one  jot,  since  the  nature  of 
the  mind  is  understood  to  be  mortal.4 

Ib.  831 

When  immortal  Death  has  taken 
mortal  life.5  Ib.  869 

Why  dost  thou  not  retire  like  a  guest 
sated  with  the  banquet  of  life,  and  with 
calm  mind  embrace,  thou  fool,  a  rest 
that  knows  no  care?  e  Ib.  938 

i  Translated  by  CYRIL  BAHJEY. 

Insensate  care  of  mortals!  Oh  how  false  the 
argument  which  makes  thee  downward  beat  thy 
wings.  —  DANTE,  Divine  Comedy  [c.  1500], 
Paradise  XI,  x 

»  Et  quasi  cursorcs  vitae  lampada  tradunt. 

*  Sec  Bacon,  p.  aoBa. 

*  Nil  igitur  mors  est  ad  nos  ncquc  pcrtinct 

hilum, 
Quandoquidem   natura   animi    mortalis   ha- 

bctur. 

» Translated  by  CYRIL  BAHJBY. 
Mortalem  vitam  mors  cum  immor tails  ademit. 
« Translated  by  CYRIL  BAILKY. 
See  Horace,  p.  uoa,  and  Bryant,  p.  574^. 


113 


LUCRETIUS  —  CATULLUS 


No  less  long  a  time  will  he  be  no 
more,  who  has  made  an  end  of  life  with 
today's  light. 

De  Rerum  Natura,  bk.  Ill,  I 
1092 

What  is  food  to  one,  is  to  others  bit- 
ter poison.1  16.  IV,  637 

From  the  heart  of  this  fountain  of 
delights  wells  up  some  bitter  taste  to 
choke  them  even  amid  the  flowers.2 

16.  1133 

But  if  one  should  guide  his  life  by 
true  principles,  man's  greatest  wealth  is 
to  live  on  a  little  with  contented  mind; 
for  a  little  is  never  lacking. 

16.  V,  1117 

[Epicurus]  set  forth  what  is  the 
highest  good,  towards  which  we  all 
strive,  and  pointed  out  the  past, 
whereby  along  a  narrow  track  we  may 
strain  on  towards  it  in  a  straight 
course.*  16.  VI,  26 

GAIUS   VALERIUS 
CATULLUS* 

87 -c.  54  B.C. 

To  whom  am  I  to  present  my  pretty 
new  book,  freshly  smoothed  off  with 
dry  pumice  stone?  To  you,  Cornelius: 
for  you  used  to  think  that  my  trifles 
were  worth  something,  long  ago. 

Carmina  I,  /.  i 

May  it  live  and  last  for  more  than 
one  century.  16.  10 

Mourn,  ye  Graces  and  Loves,  and  all 
you  whom  the  Graces  love.  My  lady's 
sparrow  is  dead,  the  sparrow,  my  lady's 
pet.5  Ill,  i 

1  Ut  quod  ali  cibus  est  aliis  fuat  acre  venenum. 
What's  one  man's  poison,  signer, 
Is  another's  meat  or  drink. 

BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER,  Love's 
Cure  [1647],  act  Wf  sc*  « 
a  Translated  by  CYRIL  BAH.EY. 
See  Byron,  p.  555a. 
8  Translated  by  CYRIL  BAILEY. 
The   highest   good    [summum    bonum].    See 
Cicero,  p.  nib. 

*  Translated  by  F.  W.  CORNISH. 

*  Passer,  deliciae  meae  puellae. 

This  is  also  the  opening  line  of  Carmina  II.  \ 


Now  he  goes  along  the  dark  road, 
thither  whence  they  say  no  one  re- 
turns. Carmina  III,  L  u 

But  these  things  arc  past  and  gone,1 

IV,  25 

Let  us  live  and  love,  my  Lcsbia,  and 
value  at  a  penny  all  the  talk  of  crabbed 
old  men.  Suns  may  set  and  rise  again: 
for  us,  when  our  brief  light  has  set, 
there's  the  sleep  of  one  everlasting 
night.  Give  me  a  thousand  kisses.2 

V,  i 

Poor  Catullus,  vou  should  cease  your 
folly.  '  VIII,  i 

But  you,  Catullus,  be  resolved  and 
firm.  16.  19 

And  let  her  not  look  to  find  my  love, 
as  before;  my  love,  which  by  her  fault 
has  dropped  like  a  flower  on  the  mead- 
ow's edge,  when  it  has  been  touched  by 
the  plow  passing  by.  XI,  2 1 

Over  head  and  heels.3  XX  9 

Ah,  what  is  more  blessed  than  to  put 
cares  away!  XXXI,  7 

Whatever  it  is,  wherever  he  is,  what- 
ever he  is  doing,  he  smiles:  it  is  a  mal- 
ady he  has,  neither  an  elegant  one  as  I 
think,  nor  in  good  taste.  XXXIX,  6 

There  is  nothing  more  silly  than  a 
silly  laugh,  '  Ift.  16 

Oh  this  age!  How  tasteless  sine!  ill- 
bred  it  is!  XLUl  S 

Now  spring  brings  back  balmy 
warmth.*  XLVI,  j 

Catullus,  the  worst  of  all  poets,  gives 
you  [Marcus  Tullius]  his  wannest 
thanks;  he  being  as  much  the*  worst  of 
all  poets  as  you  are  the  best  of  all  pa- 
trons. XLIX,  4 

lSe<I  hacc  priiM  fuerr. 

sViv&mus,    tnca    Ixitbia,    aiqur    awomm  ,  ,  , 
Soles  occidcre  ct  redire  pmvtmt: 
Nobis  cum  seme!  occUIit  brcvi*  hix 
Nox  cst  perpccua  ima  dormiendat. 
Da  mi  basia  millr. 

Sec  Campion*  p.  3<>oa;  Jonmm,  p.  joab;  Her- 
rick,  p.  3*oa  and  5213;  and  Fouch*,  p.  f,<wa. 

8  Per  caputque  pcdrsquc. 

*  lam  vcr  cgelidos  rcfm  trpore*. 


114 


CATULLUS  —  SALLUST 


He  seems  to  me  to  be  equal  to  a  god, 
he,  if  it  may  be,  seems  to  surpass  the 
very  gods,  who  sitting  opposite  you 
again  gazes  at  you  and  hears  you 
sweetly  laughing.1  Carmina  LI,  i 

What  an  eloquent  manikin!  2 

LIU,  5 

I  would  see  a  little  Torquatus, 
stretching  his  baby  hands  from  his 
mother's  lap,  smile  a  sweet  smile  at  his 
father  with  lips  half  parted. 

LXI,  209 

The  evening  is  come;  rise  up,  ye 
youths.  Vesper  from  Olympus  now  at 
last  is  just  raising  his  long-looked-for 
light.  LXII,  i 

What  is  given  by  the  gods  more  de- 
sirable than  the  fortunate  hour?  3 

16.30 

Not  unknown  am  I  to  the  goddess 
[Venus]  who  mingles  with  her  cares  a 
sweet  bitterness.  LXVIII,  17 

It  is  not  fit  that  men  should  be  com- 
pared with  gods.  lib.  141 

What  a  woman  says  to  her  ardent 
lover  should  be  written  in  wind  and 
running  water.4  LXX 

Leave  off  wishing  to  deserve  any 
thanks  from  anyone,  or  thinking  that 
anyone  can  ever  become  grateful. 

LXXIII,  i 

If  a  man  can  take  any  pleasure  in 
recalling  the  thought  of  kindnesses 
done.  LXXVI,  i 

It  is  difficult  suddenly  to  lay  aside  a 
long-cherished  love.  Ih.  13 

0  ye  gods,  grant  me  this  in  return 
for  my  piety.  Ib.  26 

1  hate  and  I  love.  Why  I  do  so,  per- 
haps you  ask.  I  know  not,  but  I  feel  it 
and  T  am  in  torment.5         LXXXV,  i 

1  Sec  Sappho,  p.  Ggb. 
8  Saluputtium  discrturnl 

*  Quid  datur  a  clivis  fclici  optatius  hora? 

*  Sec  Sophocles,  p.  8$a. 

8  Odi  ct  amo.  Quarc  id  faciam,   fortassc  re- 

quids. 

Ncscio,  sed  fieri  scntio  et  excrucior. 
Sec  Anacrcon,  p.  703. 


Wandering  through  many  countries 
and  over  many  seas,  I  come,  my 
brother,  to  these  sorrowful  obsequies,  to 
present  you  with  the  last  guerdon  of 
death,  and  speak,  though  in  vain,  to 
your  silent  ashes.  Carmina  CI,  i 

And  forever,  O  my  brother,  hail  and 
farewell! x  Ifc.  10 

But  you  shall  not  escape  my  iam- 
bics.2 Fragment 


SALLUST 

[GAIUS    SALLUSTIUS 
CRISPUS] 

86-34   B.C. 

All  our  power  lies  in  both  mind  and 
body;  we  employ  the  mind  to  rule,  the 
body  rather  to  serve;  the  one  we  have  in 
common  with  the  Gods,  the  other  with 
the  brutes. 

The  War  with  Catiline 
[c.  40  B.C.],  sec,  i 

The  renown  which  riches  or  beauty 
confer  is  fleeting  and  frail;  mental  excel- 
lence is  a  splendid  and  lasting  posses- 
sion. 16- 

Covetous  of  others'  possessions,  he 
[Catiline]  was  prodigal  of  his  own.8 

Ib.  5 

Ambition  drove  many  men  to  be- 
come false;  to  have  one  thought  locked 
in  the  breast,  another  ready  on  the 
tongue.4  16-  10 

In  truth,  prosperity  tries  the  souls 
even  of  the  wise.6  Ib.  i 1 

To  like  and  dislike  the  same  things, 
that  is  indeed  true  friendship.** 

lb.20 

Thus  in  the  highest  position  there  is 
the  least  freedom  of  action.7  Ib.  51 

lAtquc  in  perpctuum,  Crater,  ave  atquc  vale. 

*  At  non  cffugies  mcos  iambos. 
8  Alicni  appetcns,  sui  prof  us  us. 

*  See  Euripides,  p.  84b. 

BQuippc  secundae  res  sapicntium  animos 
fatigant. 

'Idem  vellc  atque  idem  nolle,  ca  demum 
firma  amicitia  est. 

See  Plato,  p.  cjab. 

*Ita  in  maxima  fortuna  minima  licentia  est. 


115 


SALLUST  —  VIRGIL 


On   behalf  of  their  country,   their 

children,  their  altars,  and  their  hearths.1 

The  War  with  Catiline 

[c.  40  B.C.],  sec.  59 

The  soul  is  the  captain  and  ruler  of 
the  life  of  mortals.2 

The  War  with  Jugurtha 

[c.  41  B.C.],  sec  i 

The  splendid  achievements  of  the  in- 
tellect, like  the  soul,  are  everlasting, 

16.  2 

A  city  for  sale  and  soon  to  perish  if  it 
finds  a  buyer!  8  ^.35 

Punic  faith.4  Ib.  108 

Experience  has  shown  that  to  be  true 
which  Appius 6  says  in  his  verses,  that 
every  man  is  the  architect  of  his  own 
fortune.6 

Speech  to  Caesar  on  the  State,  sec.  i 

VIRGIL 

[PUBLIUS   VIRGILIUS 
MARC] 

70-19   B.C. 

A  god  has  brought  us  this  peace. 

Eclogues  I,  L  6 

To  compare  great  things  with  small. 

Ib.  23 

Happy  old  man!  7  Ib.  46 

1  Pro  patria,  pro  libcris,  pro  aris  atquc  focis 
suis. 

*Dux  atquc  impcrator  vitac  mortalium  ani- 
mus est. 

Sec  Speech  to  Caesar  on  the  State  (below).  See 
also  Shakespeare,  p.  «5$b;  Tennyson,  p.  (>ij;ja; 
and  Henley,  p.  8i6a. 

Be  the  proud  captain  still  of  thine  own  fate. 
—  J.  B.  KEN  VON  [1858-1924],  The  Black  Camel 

'Jugurtha's  remark  as  he  looked  back  at 
Rome  upon  being  ordered  by  the  senate  to  leave 
Italy. 

4  Punica  fide  (treachery). 

5  Appius  Claudius  Caccus,  consul  in  307  ft.c., 
the  earliest  Roman  writer  known  to  us. 

cSce  The  War  with  Jugurtha  i  (above)  and 
Aristotle,  p.  g8a. 

His  own  character  is  the  arbiter  of  everyone'* 
fortune.  —  PUBIJUUS  SYRUS  [c.  42  B.C.],  Maxim 
aS3  • 

The  brave  man  carves  out  his  fortune,  and 
every  man  is  the  son  of  his  own  works.  —  CER- 
VANTES, Don  Quixote,  pt.  I  [1605],  bh.  /,  eh.  4 

See  Bacon,  p.  2oga. 

7  Fortunate  senex! 


6 


Ah  Corydon,  Corydon,  what  mad- 
ness has  caught  you? 

Eclogues  II,  69 

With  Jove  I  begin.1  Ib.  Ill,  60 

A  sad  thing  is  a  wolf  in  the  fold,  rain 
on  ripe  corn,  wind  in  the  trees,  the 
anger  of  Amaryllis.  Ib.  So 

A  snake  Juries  in  the  grass.         Ib.  93 

Let  us  raise  a  somewhat  loftier 
strain.2  Ib.  TV,  i 

The  great  cycle  of  the  ages  is  re- 
newed. Now  the  Maiden  returns,  re- 
turns the  Golden  Age;  a  new  generation 
now  descends  from  heaven.8  Ib.  5 

We  have  made  you  [Priapus]  of 
marble  for  the  time  being. 

16.  VII,  35 

We  are  not  all  capable  of  every- 
thing.* ».  vm,  61 

Draw  Daphnis  from  the  town,  m 
songs,  draw  Daphnis  home.          Ib.  6 

Hylax  barks  in  the  doorway. 

Ib.  107 

Your  descendants  shall  gather  your 
fruits.5  Ib.  IX;  50 

Time  bears  away  all  things,  oven  our 
minds.  Ib.  $1 

Let  us  go  singing;  as  far  as  we  go:  the 
road  will  be  less  tedious.  Ib.  (^ 

This  last  labor  jjiant  im%  O  Aie- 
thusa.  Ib.  X,  i 

What  if  Amyntas  is  dark?  Violets  are 
dark,  too,  and  hyacinths,  I/>.  ;«S 

1  Ab  love  priwipium. 

a  Paulo  maiora  <;iiumu>! 

*  Magnu*  ah  imcgto  Mrntlorum  rutcitttt  nttto 
lum  rtrdit  ct  Virgo,  ridrunt  Samml a  irgru; 
Iain  nova  fjrogcniri  <,»«'!<»  tlrmiuieur  aim. 

Interpreted  by  the  Middle*  Ag<«»  at  a  prophrcy 
of  ihc  birth  of  Chritt.  lUNtr,  tico  the  linen  in 
l*ur%aturw,  tanlo  33,  /.  ?</, 

A  phraw  altard  from  tfit*  fine  Un<*  (Novw 
orclo  Mrclorum)  appears  mi  Ot<*  rrvrrw*  of  thr 
Ctcat  Seal  of  the  thmrti  Siatrn  of  America 
(first  used  on  th<?  »ilvc?  dollar  ccttificiiiri,  icricf 
of  *9Xr»)-  Virgil  supplied  the  Latin  for  other 
phrases  of  the  Grtstt  Krai,  Srr  p.  1174  .tml  p. 
upb. 

Sec  Shelley,  j>,  57«b, 

4  Non  omnia  pmtutmu  o 

»  Clarpcnt  tua  poma  nr|Mitc"i 


VIRGIL 


Love  conquers  all  things;  let  us  too 
surrender  to  Love.1  Ib.  69 

Utmost  [farthest]  Thule.2 

Georgics  I,  L  30 

Look  with  favor  upon  a  bold  begin- 
ning.3 Ib.  4° 

0  farmers,  pray  that  your  summers 
be  wet  and  your  winters  clear. 

Ib.  100 

Practice  and  thought  might  gradually 
forge  many  an  art.  Ib.  133 

Thrice  they  tried  to  pile  Ossa  on  Pe- 
lion,  yes,  and  roll  up  leafy  Olympus 
upon  Ossa;  thrice  the  Father  of  Heaven 
split  the  mountains  apart  with  his 
thunderbolt.4  16.  281 

Frogs  in  the  marsh  mud  drone  their 
old  lament.  16.  378 

Not  every  soil  can  bear  all  things. 
16.  II,  109 

Ah  too  fortunate  farmers,  if  they 
knew  their  own  good  fortune! 

16.  458 

May  the  countryside  and  the  gliding 
valley  streams  content  me.  Lost  to 
fame,  let  me  love  river  and  woodland. 

16.  485 

Happy  the  man  who  could  search  out 
the  causes  of  things.5  16.  490 

And  no  less  happy  he  who  knows  the 

1  Omnia  vincit  amor:  et  nos  cedamus  araori. 
Sec  Sophocles,  pp.  Baa  and  Sab,  and  Chaucer, 

p.  i6(»a. 

3  Ultima  Thule. 

The  phrase,  designating  a  far-off  land,  has 
been  in  use  since  the  Greek  mariner  Pythcas 
discovered  in  the  fourth  century  B.C.  an  island 
he  named  Thule  six  days  north  of  England, 
thought  to  be  Iceland.  See  Seneca,  p.  i$ia,  and 
Thomson,  p.  4*9b. 

»  Audacihus  annuc  coeptis. 

This  phrase  also  (see  note  p.  n6b)  was 
adapted  for  use  on  the  reverse  of  the  Great 
Seal  of  the  United  States  of  America:  Annuit 
coeptis.  Sec  p.  i  IQD  for  the  Latin  on  the  face  of 
the  Great  Seal. 

*  See  Homer,  p.  66a. 

8  Felix   qui   potuit    rcrum   cognoscerc   causas. 

The  reference  is  apparently  to  the  scientist- 
philosopher-poet  Lucretius. 


rural   gods  —  Pan,   and   old   Sylvanus, 
and  the  sisterhood  of  Nymphs. 

Georgics  II,  Z.  493 

This  life  the  old  Sabines  knew  long 
ago;  Remus  knew  it,  and  his  brother. 

16.  532 

Years  grow  cold  to  love. 

16.  Ill,  97 

Time  is  flying  never  to  return.1 

16.  284 

All  aglow  is  the  work.2 

Ib.  IV,  169 

A  sudden  madness  came  down  upon 
the  unwary  lover  [Orpheus]  —  forgiv- 
able, surely,  if  Death  knew  how  to  for- 
give. I&.  488 

I  who  once  played  shepherds'  songs 
and  in  my  brash  youth  sang  of  you,  O 
Tityrus,  beneath  the  spreading  beeclu* 

16.  565 

Arms  and  the  man  I  sing.4 

Aeneid,  bk.  I,  I  i 

Can  heavenly  minds  yield  to  such 
rage?  Ib-  " 

So  vast  was  the  struggle  to  found  the 
Roman  state.  16.  33 

Night,  pitch-black,  lies  upon  the 
deep."  16.  89 

0  thrice  four  times  blessed!  6 

16.  94 

Fury  provides  arms.  16.  150 

You  have  suffered  worse  things;  God 
will  put  an  end  to  these  also. 

v  Ib.  199 

Perhaps  some  day  it  will  be  pleasant 
to  remember  even  this.7  16.  203 

The  organizer  a  woman.8      16.  364 

1  FugU  inrcparabilc   tempus. 
»  Kcrvct  opus. 

« Tityrus  is  also  referred  to  in  Eclo%uc$  I,  i. 

*  Anna  virumquc  cano. 

•  Sec  Genesis  x&,  p.  5a. 

•  ()  tcrquc  quaterque  beatil 

*  Forsan  et  hacc  olim  meminissc  iuvabit. 
See  Homer,  p,  66b. 

«  Dux  fcmina  facti. 


117 


VIRGIL 


Her  walk  revealed  her  as  a  true  god- 
dess. Aeneid,  bk.  I,  I.  405 

How  happy  those  whose  walls  already 
rise!  Ib.  437 

Here  are  the  tears  of  things;  mortal- 
ity touches  the  heart.1  Ib.  462 

I  make  no  distinction  between  Tro- 
jan and  Tyrian.  Ib.  574 

A  mind  aware  of  its  own  rectitude.2 

16.  604 

As  long  as  rivers  shall  run  down  to 
the  sea,  or  shadows  touch  the  mountain 
slopes,  or  stars  graze  in  the  vault  of 
heaven,  so  long  shall  your  honor,  your 
name,  your  praises  endure.  16.  607 

I  have  known  sorrow  and  learned  to 
aid  the  wretched.  16.  630 

Unspeakable,  O  Queen,  is  the  sorrow 
you  bid  me  renew.  16.  II,  3 

Whatever  it  is,  I  fear  Greeks  even 
when  they  bring  gifts,3  16.  49 

From  a  single  crime  know  the  na- 
tion. 16.  65 

I  shudder  to  say  it.4  16.  204 

O  fatherland,  O  Ilium  home  of  the 
gods,  O  Troy  walls  famed  in  battle! 

16.  241 
Ucalcgon's  afire  next  door.5 

16.  311 

We  have  been  Trojans;  Troy  has 
been.  16.  325 

There  is  but  one  safety  to  the  van- 
quished —  to  hope  not  safety. 

16.  354 
Our  foes  will  provide  us  with  arms. 

16.  391 

1Sunt  lacrimae  rerum  et  mentcm  mortalia 
tangunt. 

*The  mind,  conscious  of  rectitude,  laughed 
to  scorn  the  falsehood  of  report.  — OVID  [43 
B.C.-A.D.  18],  Fasti,  bk.  1V>  1.  3x1 

"Quidquid  id  est,  timeo  Danaos  et  dona 
ferentis. 

*  Horresco  referens. 

8  lam  proximus  ardet 
Ucalegon. 


The  gods  thought  otherwise.1 

Aeneid,  bk.  II,  /.  428 

Thrice  would  I  have  thrown  my  arms 
about  her  neck,  and  thrice  the  ghost 
embraced  fled  from  my  grasp:  like  a 
fluttering  breeze,  like  a  faceting  dream.- 

16,  793 

0  accurst  craving  for  gold! 

16.  Ill,  57 
Rumor  flies,8  Ib.  121 

1  feel  again  a  spark  of  that  ancient 
flame  *  I&.  IV,  23 

Deep  in  her  breast  lives  the  silent 
wound.  16.  67 

A  woman  is  always  a  fickle,  unstable 
thing.5  Ib.  569 

Arise  from  my  bones,  avenger  of 
these  wrongs!  16*  625 

Thus,  thus,  it  is  joy  to  pass  to  the 
world  below.6  16.  660 

Naked  in  death  upon  an  unknown 
shore.  16.  V,  872 

Yield  not  to  evils,  but  attack  all  the 
more  boldly.  16.  VI,  95 

It  is  easy  to  go  down  into  Hell;  night 
and  clay,  the  gates  of  dark  Death  stand 
wide;  but  to  climb  back  again,  to  re- 
trace one's  steps  to  the*  upper  air  — 
there's  the  rub,  the  task.7  16,  126 

1  Dis  aliter  vtaum. 

•Virgil     here     translate*     HOMIUI,     O<ly*irv, 
bk.  Xf,  t.  a<v,  Sec  p,  66a, 
8  Fama  volat. 

*  Agnosco  vetcris  vestigia  Mammae*. 
See  Dante*  p.  ifiib. 

*Varium  <•£  mutabite  temper  frmina, 

Woman  often  changes;  fooUxh  the  man  who 
trust*  her,  —  FRANC.IS  I  OF  FKANAK  (1494 -1547], 
written  by  him  with  hi*  ring  on  a  window  of 
the  chateau  of  Chambord  (BftANT#Mr.,  rfeuvro 
V",  199) 

La  donna  *  mobile,  ~»  PIAVK,  Libretto  of 
VMMM'S  Rigoletto,  Xtake't  *ong 

Sec  Scott,  p.  5i$b. 

•  Sic,  sic,  iuvat  ite  *ut>  umtn*«, 

7  Fadlto  drtccmm  Avcrni: 

Noctes  atquc  die*  pau*  atrt   iantui  Dili*; 
Scd  rcvocare  gradum  superaaque  evadcre  ad 

auras, 
Hoc  opus,  hie  labor  est, 

Sec  Bion,  p.  to*!),  and  note, 


VIRGIL 


b 


Faithful  Achates.1 

Aeneid,  bk.  VI,  I  158 
and  elsewhere 

Death's  brother,  Sleep.2         16.  278 

Had  I  a  hundred  tongues,  a  hundred 

lips,  a  throat  of  iron  and  a  chest  of 

brass,  I  could  not  tell  men's  countless 

sufferings.  16.  298 

The  swamp  of  Styx,  by  which  the 
gods  take  oath.  16.  323 

Unwillingly  I  left  your  land,  O 
Queen.3  16.  460 

That  happy  place,  the  green  groves 
of  the  dwelling  of  the  blest.  16.  638 

The  spirit  within  nourishes,  and  the 
mind,  diffused  through  all  the  mem- 
bers, sways  the  mass  and  mingles  with 
the  whole  frame.  16.  726 

Each  of  us  bears  his  own  Hell.4 

16.  743 

Others,  I  take  it,  will  work  better 
with  breathing  bronze  and  draw  living 
faces  from  marble;  others  will  plead  at 
law  with  greater  eloquence,  or  measure 
the  pathways  of  the  sky,  or  forecast  the 
rising  stars.  Be  it  your  concern,  Roman, 
to  rule  the  nations  under  law  (this  is 
your  proper  skill)  and  establish  the  way 
of  peace;  to  spare  the  conquered  and 
put  clown  the  mighty  from  their  seat.5 

16.  847 

Give  me  handfuls  of  lilies  to  scatter.0 

16.  883 

There  are  two  gates  of  Sleep.  One  is 
of  horn,  easy  of  passage  for  the  shades 
of  truth;  the  other,  of  gleaming  white 
ivory,  permits  false  dreams  to  ascend  to 
the  upper  air.7  16.  893 

Pravecl  to  the  Genius  of  the  place. 
16.  VII,  136 

1  Ficluff  Achates.  Proverbial  for  a  trusty  friend; 
Adult's  w;u  the  faithful  comrade  of  Aeneas. 

•See  Homer,  p.  G«ia. 

8  Arwas  to  (he  ghost  of  Dido,  who  had  killed 
herself  when  he  left  her. 

*Sce.  Marlowe,  p.  ai^a,  and  note. 

6 See  Milton,  p.  ;w(jb, 

*  Quoted  by  DANIK  in  The  Divine  Comedy, 
/'urgatori'0,  canto  $o,  I.  a/, 

7  Sec  Homer,  p.  iiya. 


We  descend  from  Jove;  in  ancestral 
Jove  Troy's  sons  rejoice. 

Aeneid,  bk.  VII,  L  219 

If  I  cannot  bend  Heaven,  I  shall 
move  Hell.  16.  312 

An  old  story,  but  the  glory  of  it  is 
forever.  16.  IX,  79 

To  have  died  once  is  enough. 

16.  140 

I  cannot  bear  a  mother's  tears. 

16.  289 

Good  speed  to  your  youthful  valor, 
boy!  So  shall  you  scale  the  stars! l 
y  16.  641 

Fortune  favors  the  brave.2 

16.  X,  284 

Dying  dreams  of  his  sweet  Argos.8 
J    *  16.782 

Believe  one  who  has  proved  it.  Be- 
lieve an  expert.4  16.  XI,  283 

His  limbs  were  cold  in  death;  his 
spirit  fled  with  a  groan,  indignant,  to 
the  shades  below.  16.  XII,  951 

One  composed  of  many.5 

Minor  Poems,  Moretum,  I  104 

Death  twitches  my  ear.  ''Live,"  he 
says;  "I  am  coming."  6 

Minor  Poems,  Copa,  L  38 

» Mactc  nova  virtute,  puer,  sic  itur  ad  astra. 
See  Dante*  p.  i6ib. 

*  Audentes  fortuna  iuvat. 

See  Mcnander,  p.  loab,  and  Terence,  p.  lopa. 

»  Dulccs  morions  reminiscitur  Argos. 

1  Expcrto  creditc. 

Believe  an  expert;  believe  one  who  ha*  had 
experience.  —  ST.  BERNARD,  Epistle  xo6 

Believe  the  experienced  Robert.  Believe  Rob- 
ert, who  has  tried  it.  — ROBERT  BURTON,  Anat- 
omy of  Melancholy  [itei-iG$i],  Introduction 

*  R  pluribus  unus. 

Adapted  (E  pluribus  unum)  for  the  motto  on 
the  face  of  the  Great  Seal  of  the  United  States, 
adopted  June  *o,  1788.  For  the  Latin  Virgil 
supplied  for  the  reverse  of  the  Great  Seal,  see  p. 
iiGb  and  p.  1 173. 

« Quoted  by  Justice  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 
in  a  radio  address  on  his  ninetieth  birthday, 
March  8,  1931. 


HORACE 


HORACE 

[QUINTUS   HORATIUS 
FLACCUS] 

65-8   B.C. 

How  comes  it,  Maecenas,  that  no 
man  living  is  content  with  the  lot  that 
either  his  choice  has  given  him,  or 
chance  has  thrown  in  his  way,  but  each 
has  praise  for  those  who  follow  other 
paths? 

Satires,  bk.  I  [35  B.C.],  satire  i,  I.  i 

The  story's  about  you.1  Ib.  69 

There  is  measure  in  all  things.2 

Ifc.  106 

We  rarely  find  anyone  who  can  say 
he  has  lived  a  happy  life,  and  who,  con- 
tent with  his  life,  can  retire  from  the 
world  like  a  satisfied  guest.*  16.  117 

And  all  that  tribe.4  16.  w,  2 

The  limbs  of  a  dismembered  poet.5 

16.  iv,  62 
A  man  without  a  flaw.6      16.  V7  32 

Life  grants  nothing  to  us  mortals 
without  hard  work.  16.  ix,  59 

As  crazy  as  hauling  timber  into  the 
woods.7  16.  x,  34 

Simplicity  and  charm.8  16.  44 

This  used  to  be  among  my  prayers.0 

—  a  piece  of  land  not  so  very  large, 

which   would   contain  a  garden,  and 

near  the  house  a  spring  of  ever-flowing 

water,  and  beyond  these  a  bit  of  wood. 

16.  bk.  II  [30  B.C.),  satire  vi,  I  i 

O  nights  and  suppers  of  the  godsl 10 

16.  65 

1  De  te  tabula, 

a  Est  modus  in  rebus.  See  The  Seven  Sages,  p. 
68b. 

3  See  Solon,  p.  Gga;  Aeschylus,  p.  fflb;  Soph- 
ocles, p.  8ib;  Lucretius,  p.  n$b;  and  Bryant, 
p.  574b. 

*  Hoc  genus  omne. 

8Disiecti  membra  poetae.  The  reference  is  10 
Orpheus  torn  apart  by  the  Maenads. 

8  Ad  unguem  factus  homo. 

7  Carrying  coals  to  Newcastle.  —  Proverb 
Bringing    owls    to    Athens — AJUSTOPHANKS, 

Birds,  I.  3<>x 
8Molle  atque  facetum.  This  refers  to  Virgil's 

poetry. 

9  Hoc  erat  in  votis. 

10  O  noctes  cenacquc  dcuml  i 


In  Rome  you  long  for  the  country;  in 
the  country  —  oh  inconstant!  —  you 
praise  the  distant  city  to  the  stars. 

Satires  f  bk.  II,  satire  viz,  I  28 

Happy  the  man  who  far  from 
schemes  of  business,  like  the  early  gen- 
erations of  mankind,  works  his  ancestral 
acres  with  oxen  of  his  own  breeding, 
from  all  usury  free.1 

Epodcs  [c.  29  B.C.],  II,  $t.  i 

You  ask  me  why  a  soft  numbness 
diffuses  all  my  inmost  senses  with  deep 
oblivion,  as  though  with  thirsty  throat 
I'd  drained  the  cup  that  brings  the 
sleep  of  Lethe.*  16.  XIV,  i 

But  if  you  name  me  among  the  lyric 
bards,  I  shall  strike  the  stars  with  my 
exalted  head, 

Odes,  bk.  I  [23  B.C.],  ode  £, 
&£  lines 

The  half  of  my  own  soul.8 

16.  m,  8 

No  ascent  is  too  steep  for  mortals. 
Heaven  itself  we  seek  in  our  folly. 

»-37 

Pale  Death  with  impartial  tread  beats 
at  the  poor  man's  cottage  cloor  and  at 
the  palaces  of  kings.  16.  iv,  13 

Life's  brief  span  forbids  us  to  enter 
on  far-reaching  nopes.4  Ifc,  15 

What   slender   youth,    bedewed    with 

liquid  odors, 
Courts  thee  on  roses  in  sonic  pleasant 

cave, 

Pyrrha?  For  whom  btnd'st  tho« 
In  wreaths  thy  golden  hair, 
Plain  in  thy  neatness?  n  16.  v,  i 


Never  despair,6 


16.  vii,  37 


a  See  Keats,  p. 

8Animac  dimldium  meac*  The  reference  h  to 
Virgil. 

.Sec  ArUtotlc.  p.  07 a.  ami  nrite. 

*  Vif ae  minima  birvi*  *prm  no»  vctat  inrrtharc 
longam. 

Sec  Dowfton,  p,  Hfjoa. 

6 Translated  by  JOHN  MIUON  (ifioH 

11  Nil  (tctperandum. 


120 


HORACE 


Tomorrow  once  again  we  sail  the 
Ocean  Sea.* 

Odes,  bk.  I,  ode  vii,  last  line 

Leave  all  else  to  the  gods.2 

Ib.  ix,  9 

Cease  to  ask  what  the  morrow  will 
bring  forth,  and  set  down  as  gain  each 
day  that  Fortune  grants.3  16.  13 

Seize  the  day,  put  no  trust  in  the 
morrow!  4 

Ib.  xi,  last  line 

Happy,  thrice  happy  and  more,  are 
they  whom  an  unbroken  bond  unites 
and  whose  love  shall  know  no  sundering 
quarrels  so  long  as  they  shall  live. 

16.  xiii,  17 

O  fairer  daughter  of  a  fair  mother! 5 

16.  xvi,  i 

The  pure  in  life  and  free  from  sin.6 

16.  xxu",  i 

What  restraint  or  limit  should  there 
be  to  grief  for  one  so  dear? 

16.  xxz'v,  i 

Grant  me,  sound  of  body  and  of 
mind,  to  pass  an  old  age  lacking  neither 
honor  nor  the  lyre.7 

16.  xxxz,  last  lines 

A 
per  o 

Now  is  the  time  for  drinking,  now 
the  time  to  beat  the  earth  with  unfet- 
tered foot.9  16.  xxxvif,  i 

Persian  luxury,  boy,  I  hate.10 

16.  xxxvzzz,  i 

*  Cras  ingcns  iterabimus  aequor. 
Translated  by  S.  E.  MORISON. 

*  PrrmiUe  divis  cetera. 

*Sce  Matthew  6:34,  p.  4*a,  and  Publilius 
Syruit,  p.  i2f»b. 

*  Garpe  diem,  quam  minimum  credula  postcro. 
Sec  Romard,  p.   iB8a;  Spenser,  p.  aooa;   and 

Hen-irk,  p.  jjaob. 

« ()  matre  pulchra  filla  pukhrior. 

« Integer  vitac  «cclcrisque  purus. 

*Not  to  be  tuneless  in  old  age!  —  DOBSON 
[1840-1921],  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow 

»  Parcus  dcorum  cultor  et  infrequens. 

»Nunc  eat  bibcndum,  nunc  pcde  libero  pui- 
sanda  tellus.  Ode  on  the  death  of  Cleopatra. 

"  Porticos  odi,  puer,  apparatus. 


grudging  and  infrequent  worship- 
•r  the  gods.8  16.  xxxz'v,  i 


Cease  your  efforts  to  find  where  the 
last  rose  lingers.1 

Odes,  6fe.  I,  ode  xxxvzzz,  L  3 

In  adversity  remember  to  keep  an 
even  mind.2 

16.  bk.  II  [23  B.C.],  ode  iiif  I  i 

We  are  all  driven  into  the  same 
fold:3  16.  25 

Whoever  cultivates  the  golden  mean  4 
avoids  both  the  poverty  of  a  hovel  and 
the  envy  of  a  palace.  16.  x,  5 

It  is  the  mountaintop  that  the  light- 
ning strikes.  16.  11 

Nor  does  Apollo  always  stretch  the 
bow.5  16.  19 

Alas,  Postumus,  Postumus,  the  fleet- 
ing years  slip  by.6  16.  xz'v,  i 

No  lot  is  altogether  happy.7 

16.  xvi,  27 

I  hate  the  common  herd  of  men  and 
keep  them  afar.  Let  there  be  sacred  si- 
lence: I,  the  Muses'  priest,  sing  for  girls 
and  boys  songs  not  heard  before. 

16.  WE.  Ill  [23  B.C.],  octet,  Li 

Dark  Care  sits  enthroned  behind  the 
Knight.8  16.  40 

It  is  sweet  and  honorable  to  die  for 
one's  country.9  Ib.  z'i,  13 

The  man  who  is  tenacious  of  purpose 
in  a  rightful  cause  is  not  shaken  from 
his  firm  resolve  by  the  frenzy  of  his  fel- 

i  MUtc  sectari,  roaa  quo  locorum 

Sera  moretur. 
*  Aequam  memento  rebus  in  arduis 

Scrvare  mentcm. 
a  Onmes  codtra  cogimur. 
1  Aurcarn  quisquia  mcdiocritatcra 

Diliget. 

Keep  the  golden  mean.  —  PUBULIXJS  SYKUS 
[c.  4*  B.C.],  Maxim  toya 

See  The  Seven  Sages,  p.  68b;  Terence,  p.  io8a; 
and  Voltaire,  p.  4»7b. 
8  Ncque  semper  arcum 

Tcndit  Apollo. 
0  Ehcu  f ugaccs,  Postumc,  Postume, 

Labuntur  anni. 
'Nihilestab  omni 

Partc  bcatum. 

»  Post  equitcm  scdet  atra  cura. 
»  Dulcc  et  decorum  e*t  pro  patria  mori. 
See  Homer,  p.  643. 


121 


HORACE 


low  citizens  clamoring  for  what  is 
wrong,  or  by  the  tyrant's  threatening 
countenance.1 

Odes,  bk.  Ill,  ode  Hi,  I.  i 

Force  without  wisdom  falls  of  its 
own  weight.  Ife.  zv,  65 

Our  sires'  age  was  worse  than  our 
grandsires'.  We  their  sons  are  more 
worthless  than  they:  so  in  our  turn  we 
shall  give  the  world  a  progeny  yet  more 
corrupt.  Ib.  vi,  46 

Skilled  in  the  works  of  both  lan- 
guages. 16.  viii,  5 

With  you  I  should  love  to  live,  with 
you  be  ready  to  die.2 

16.  ix,  last  line 

Gloriously  perjured,  a  maiden  fa- 
mous to  all  time.8  16.  xi,  35 

0  fount  Bandusian,  more  sparkling 
than  glass.4  16.  xiii,  i 

1  would  not  have  borne  this  in  my 
hot  youth  when  Plancus  was  consul.5 

16.  xiv,  27 

A  pauper  in  the  midst  of  wealth.5 

16.  xvi,  28 

He  will  through  life  be  master  of 
himself  and  a  happy  man  who  from  day 
to  day  can  have  said,  "I  have  lived:  to- 
morrow the  Father  may  fill  the  sky  with 
black  clouds  or  with  cloudless  sun- 
shine." 7  16.  xxix,  41 

1  Sec  Fabius  Maximus,  p.  io0a. 

aTecum  viverc  atncrn,  tccum  obeam  libens. 

3  Hypermncstra. 

Swift    chose    Splendide    mcndax    (Gloriously 
perjured)  as  Gulliver's  motto. 

4  O  fans  Bandusiae  splendidior  vitro, 

B  In  my  hot  youth,  when  George  the  Third 
was    king.  — BYRON,    Don    Juan    [1819-18x4], 
canto  i,  st.  a/a 
0  Magnus  inter  opes  inopg. 
7          Illc  potens  sui 
Laetusque  degct,  cui  licet  in  diem 
Dixisse  "Vixi:  eras  vel  atra 
Nubc  polum  pater  occupato 
Vel  sole  puro." 

Tomorrow  let  my  sun  his  beams  display 
Or  in  clouds  hide  them;  I  have  lived  my  day. 
Cow  LEV,  Discourse  XI,  Of  Myself 
[1661],  st.  // 
See  Dryden,  p.  jCgb,   and  Sydney  Smith,   p, 


I  have  built  a  monument  more  last- 
ing than  bronze. 

Odes,  bk.  Ill,  ode  xxx,  I  i 

I  shall  not  wholly  die.1  16.  6 

I  am  not  what  I  was  in  the  reign  of 
the  good  Cinara.  Forbear,  cruel  mother 
of  sweet  loves,2 

Odes,  bk.  IV  [i  3  B.C.],  ode  i,  I  3 

The  centuries  roll  back  to  the  an- 
cient age  of  gold.3  16.  ii,  39 

We  are  but  dust  and  shadow, 

16.  v«,  16 

Many  brave  men  lived  before  Aga- 
memnon; but  all  arc  overwhelmed  in 
eternal  night,  unwept,  unknown,  be- 
cause they  lack  a  sacred  poet.4 

16.  ix%  25 

It  is  not  the  rich  man  you  should 
properly  call  happy,  but  '  him  who 
knows  how  to  use  with  wisdom  the 
blessings  of  the  gods,  to  endure  hard 
poverty,  and  who  fears  dishonor  worse 
than  death,  and  is  not  afraid  to  die  for 
cherished  friends  or  fatherland. 

HMS 

It  is  sweet  to  let  the  mind  unbend  on 
occasion,5  16.  xii\  27 


1  Non  omnis  mortar. 

8  Non  sum  qualta  cram  bonac 
Sub  rcgno  Cinarac.  Dcftinc,  dulcium 
Mater  sarva  Cupid  i  num. 

Mater  aaeva  Cupidfnum.  -  -  Ode#t  bk,  I,  xix, 
I.  / 

S<r  Dowfton,  p.  Hcjoa. 

•ifrc  Milton,  p.  3SJ4,  and  M,u,iul.i).  p,  r,<f(>h, 

The  golden  age,  which  ;i  htiml  (taditinn  lun 
hitherto  placed  in  th<»  pa*t,  in  hrfnre  ui,  C.  H. 
SAINT  SIMON  [176**  tHa&j,  quoted  by  CAKIU*  tn 
Sartor  Reset  tust  lik.  lUt  th.  % 

4  How  many,  famous  white  they  hvc«l,  air 
utterly  forgotten  for  want  o!  wntet*!  Bo».< 
Tiiitw  [A.O.  c.  480  5*4],  fa  Cnmutfawnc  Wttlt>< 
sophuu  //,  7 

Sec  Homer,  p,  (i^b;  Skotc,  f>  f,tf|a;  ami  Ilyron. 
P.  ft!>7*>. 

Brave  men  weix?  living  fxrfoic  Ag 
And  since,  extmiing  valorous  and 
A  good  deal  like  him  too,  hue  tjuiie  tiic  same 

none.; 
But  then  they  shone  not  on  ctw  poct'a  page. 

BYRON,  Don  /wtnt  canto  I,  st.  ) 

8  See  Menandcr,  p.  IOR»;  Motuaignc,  p.  HJU; 
and  Bacon,  p.  soya. 


122 


HORACE 


I  am  not  bound  over  to  swear  alle- 
giance to  any  master;  where  the  storm 
drives  me  I  turn  in  for  shelter. 

Epistles,  bk.  I,  epistle  i,  I  14 

To  flee  vice  is  the  beginning  of  vir- 
tue, and  to  have  got  rid  of  folly  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom.  "  lib.  41 

Make  money,  money  by  fair  means  if 
you  can,  if  not,  by  any  means  money.1 

16.  66 

The  people  are  a  many-headed 
beast.2  Ib.  76 

He  who  has  begun  has  half  done. 
Dare  to  be  wise;  begin!  8  Ib.  ii.  40 

The  covetous  man  is  ever  in  want. 

Ib.   56 

Anger  is  a  short  madness.       Ib.  62 

Think  to  yourself  that  every  day  is 
your  last;  the  hour  to  which  you  do  not 
look  forward  will  come  as  a  welcome 
surprise.  As  for  me,  when  you  want  a 
good  laugh,  you  will  find  me,  in  a  fine 
state,  fat  and  sleek,  a  true  hog  of  Epi- 
curus' herd.4  Ib.  fv,  13 


1  Get  money;  still  get  money,  boy,  no  matter 
by  what  means.  —  BF.N  JONSON,  Every  Man  in 
His  Humor  [1598],  act  II,  sc.  Hi 

*  Bclua  rnultorum  es  capitum. 

PLAIO  [c,  4^9-347  B.C.]  describes  the  multi- 
tude as  a  "great  strong  beast."  —  The  Republic, 
bk.  VI,  4H-B 

The  multitude  of  the  gross  people,  being  a 
beast  of  many  heads.  —  ERASMUS  [1465-1536], 
Adagia,  no.  xaa 

()  weak  trust  of  the  many-headed  multitude. 
—  SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY,  Arcadia  [1590],  bk.  U 

See  Machiavclli,  p.  i77b,  and  Shakespeare, 
pp.  241  a,  and  aftpb. 

The  beast  oC  many  heads,  the  staggering 
multitude.  —  MARSTON  AND  WKBSTKR,  The  Mal- 
content [1604],  act  lll>  sc.  Hi 

If  there  be  any  among  those  common  objects 
of  hatred  I  do  contemn  and  laugh  at,  it  is  that 
great  enemy  of  reason,  virtue,  and  religion,  the 
multitude  .  .  .  one  great  beast  and  a  monstros- 
ity more  prodigious  than  Hydra.  —  SIR  THOMAS 
BROWNE,  tteligio  Medici  [1643],  //,  x 

Sir,  your  people  is  a  great  beast.  —  Attributed 
to  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  [1757-1804] 

8  See  Plato,  p.  94a,  and  note. 

*Scc  Chaucer,  p.  i66b. 


You  may  drive  out  Nature  with  a 

pitchfork,  yet  she  still  will  hurry  back. 

Epistles,  bk.  I,  epistle  x,  L  24 

They  change  their  clime,  not  their 
disposition,  who  run  across  the  sea. 

Ib.  xi,  27 

He  is  not  poor  who  has  enough  of 
things  to  use.  If  it  is  well  with  your 
belly,  chest  and  feet,  the  wealth  of 
kings  can  give  you  nothing  more. 

Ib.  xii,  4 

Harmony  in  discord.1  16.  19 

For  joys  fall  not  to  the  rich  alone, 
nor  has  he  lived  ill,  who  from  birth  to 
death  has  passed  unknown. 

I&.  xvii,  9 

It  is  not  everyone  that  can  get  to 
Corinth.2  Ib.  36 

Once  a  word  has  been  allowed  to  es- 
cape, it  cannot  be  recalled.3 

16.  xvizi,  71 

It  is  your  concern  when  your  neigh- 
bor's wall  is  on  fire.  I&.  84 

No  poems  can  please  for  long  or  live 
that  are  written  by  water-drinkers. 

Ifc,  xwc,  2 

O  imitators,  you  slavish  herd! 

Ib.  19 

1Concordia  discors. 

a  A  rendering  of  a  Greek  proverb,  "It's  not 
everyone  that  can  make  the  voyage  to  Corinth/' 
which  referred  to  the  expense  of  the  life  there. 

There  is  but  one  road  that  leads  to  Corinth. 
—  WALTER  PATKR,  Marius  the  Epicurean  [1885], 
ch.  14 

8Scinel    cmiSRum    volat    irrevocable   vcrbum. 

The  written  word,  unpublished,  can  be  de- 
stroyed, but  the  spoken  word  can  never  be  re- 
called. —  HORACE,  Ars  Poetica  [c.  8  B.C.],  I.  589 

It  is  as  easy  to  recall  a  stone  thrown  violently 
from  the  hand  as  a  word  which  has  left  your 
tongue.  —  MKNANDKR  [34$-*$*  B.C.],  Fragment 


Four  things  come  not  back:  the  spoken  word; 
the  sped  arrow;  time  past;  the  neglected  oppor- 
tunity. —  OMAR  IBN  AL-HALIF,  Aphorism 

A  word  once  spoken  revoked  cannot  be.  — 
ALEXANDER  BARCLAY,  Shyp  of  Folyj  [1509],  p.  108 
Thoughts  unexpressed  may  sometimes  fall 

back  dead; 

But  God  Himself  can't  kill  them  when 
they're  said, 

WILL  CARLETON  [1845-191*],  The  First 
Settler's  Story,  st.  nr 


125 


HORACE  —  AUGUSTUS  CAESAR 


And  seek  for  truth  in  the  groves  of 
Academe.1 

Epistles,  bk.  II  [14  B.C.], 
epistle  ii,  I.  45 

Barefaced  poverty  drove  me  to  writ- 
ing verses.  16.  51 

The  years  as  they  pass  plunder  us  of 
one  thing  after  another.  16.  55 

I  have  to  submit  to  much  in  order  to 
pacify  the  touchy  tribe  of  poets.2 

16.  102 

"Painters  and  poets/'  you  say,  "have 
always  had  an  equal  license  in  bold  in- 
vention/' We  know;  we  claim  the  lib- 
erty for  ourselves  and  in  turn  we  give  it 
to  others. 

16.  bk.  Ill  (Ars  Poetica) 
[c.  8  B.C.],  /.  9 

It  was  a  wine  jar  when  the  molding 
began:  as  the  wheel  runs  round  why 
does  it  turn  out  a  water  pitcher? 

16.  21 

It  is  when  I  struggle  to  be  brief  that  I 
become  obscure.  16.  25 

Scholars  dispute  and  the  case  is  still 
before  the  courts.8  16.  78 

Foot  and  a  half  long  words.4 

I6.97 

Taught  or  untaught,  we  all  scribble 
poetry.  16.  117 

The  mountains  will  be  in  labor,  and 
a  ridiculous  mouse  will  be  brought 
forth.5  16.  139 

From  the  egg.6  16.  147 

In  the  midst  of  things.7         16.  148 
A  praiser  of  past  time.8         16.  173 

'•Atque  inter  silvas  Academi  quaerere  verum. 

a  Genus  irritabile  vatum. 

8  Grammatici  certant  et  adhuc  sub  iudice  li$ 
est. 

*  Sesquipedalia  verba, 

5  Parturient  monies,  nascetur  ridiculus  mtis. 
See  Aesop,  p.  76a,  and  note. 

e  Ab  ovo. 

Helen,  the  cause  of  the  Trojan  War,  sprang 
from  an  egg  engendered  by  Leda  and  the  Swan 
(Zeus). 

7  In  medias  res. 

8  Laudator  temporis  acti. 


Let  a  play  have  five  acts,  neither 
more  nor  less. 

Epistles,  bk.  Ill  (Ars  Poetica) , 
I  189 

Turn  the  pages  of  your  Greek  models 
night  and  day.1  Ib.  268 

He  wins  every  hand  who  mingles 
profit  with  pleasure,  by  delighting  and 
instructing  the  reader  at  the  same 
time.  Ib.  343 

Sometimes  even  good  old  Homer 
nods.2  16-  359 

As  in  painting,  so  in  poetry.8 

16.  361 

He  has  defiled  his  father's  grave. 

16.  471 

AUGUSTUS   CAESAR 

63B.C.-AJD.    14 

Quintilius  Varus,  give  mo  back  my 
legions!  4 

From  SUETONIUS,  Augustus,  sec.  23 

More  haste,  less  speed.5  16.  25 

Well  done  is  quickly  done.6          16. 

I  found  Rome  a  city  of  bricks  and 
left  it  a  city  of  marble.  '  16,  28 

After  this  time  I  surpassed  all  others 
in  authority,  but  I  had  no  more  power 
than  the  others  who  were  also  my  col- 
leagues in  office.  Res  Gcrtdc  34 

Young  men,  hear  an  old  man  to 
whom  old  men  hearkened  when  he  was 
young. 

From  PLUTARCH,  Apothegms, 
Caesar  Augustus 

»Sec  Hsieh  Ho,  p,  uBa, 

*  Quanclmjue  bonu*  dor  ml  tat  Homerui. 
Homer  himself,  in  a  long  work,  may  ilrcp.  — 

ROBERT  HFRRICK,  HuprrtVfcj  [1648],  no.  95 
See  Pope,  p.  4o«b. 
1  Ut  pictura  poenit. 

*  Quintlli  Van,  legioncs  wide! 

°A  Greek  proverb,  a  familiar  rendering  of 
which  is:  Fejtina  Icntc, 

« A  Latin  proverb:  Sac  ceterUer  fieri  quidquicl 
fiat  satis  benc.  See  PubUIiu*  Syru*.  p.  is 53,  and 
Anonymous,  p.  150*. 


124 


LIVY —  PUBLILIUS  SYHUS 


LIVY 
[TITUS   LIVIUS] 

59B.C.-A.D.    17 

We  can  endure  neither  our  evils  nor 
their  cures.1  History,  Prologue 

Better  late  than  never.2 

Ib.  bk.  IV,  sec.  23 

Woe  to  the  vanquished.8 

16.  V,  48 

Beyond  the  Alps  lies  Italy.4 

Ib.  XXI,  30 

PUBLILIUS   SYRUS* 

fl.  first  century  B.C. 

As  men,  we  are  all  equal  in  the  pres- 
ence of  death.  Maxim  i 

He  doubly  benefits  the  needy  who 
gives  quickly.6  Maxim  6 

To  do  two  things  at  once  is  to  do 
neither.  Maxim  7 

A   god   could   hardly  love  and  be 
wise.7  Maxim  25 

The  loss  which  is  unknown  is  no  loss 
at  all.8  Maxim  38 

A  good  reputation  is  more  valuable 
than  money.9  Maxim  108 

It  is  well  to  moor  your  bark  with  two 
anchors.  Maxim  119 

xThc  two  reasons  for  writing  a  history. 

*  Pot  ins  sero  quam  numquam. 

It  is  better  to  learn  late  than  never. — 
PUBMUUS  SYRUS,  Maxim  864 

9  Vae  victis, 

*In  conspectu  Alpes  habeant,  quarum  alterum 
latus  Italiae  sit. 

Au-dela   des   Alpes    est  I'ltalie.  —  NAPOLEON 

[1797] 

•Commonly  called  Publius,  but  spelled  Pub- 
lilius  by  PUNY  in  his  Natural  History,  55, 
sec.  799.  Translated  mainly  by  DARIUS  LYMAN. 
The  numbers  are  those  of  the  translator. 

•See  Augustus  Caesar,  p.  i«4b,  and  Anony- 
mous, p.  i5<>a. 

*  It  is  impossible  to  love  and  be  wise.  —  FRAN- 
CIS BACON,  Essays  [1597-1625],  Of  Love 

*  Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  «74b. 

•See  Ecclesiastes  7:1,  p.  a8a,  and  Bacon, 
p.  ao8b, 

A  good  name  is  better  than  riches.  —  CER- 
VANTES, Don  Quixote,  pt.  U  [1615],  bk.  11,  ch.  53 


•Many  receive  advice,  few  profit  b; 
it.  Maxim  140 

While  we  stop  to  think,  we  ofter 
miss  our  opportunity.  Maxim  185 

Whatever  you  can  lose,  you  should 
reckon  of  no  account.  Maxim  191 

For  a  good  cause,  wrongdoing  is  vir- 
tuous.1 Maxim  244 

You  should  hammer  your  iron  when 
it  is  glowing  hot.2  Maxim  262 

What  is  left  when  honor  is  lost? 

Maxim  265 

A  fair  exterior  is  a  silent  recommen- 
dation. Maxim  267 

Fortune  is  not  satisfied  with  inflicting 
one  calamity.  Maxim  274 

When  Fortune  is  on  our  side,  popu- 
lar favor  bears  her  company, 

Maxim  275 

When  Fortune  flatters,  she  does  it  to 
betray.8  Maxim  277 

Fortune  is  like  glass  —  the  brighter 
the  glitter,  the  more  easily  broken. 

Maxim  280 

It  is  more  easy  to  get  a  favor  from 
Fortune  than  to  keep  it. 

Maxim  282 

There  arc  some  remedies  worse  than 
the  disease.4  Maxim  301 

A  cock  has  great  influence  on  his 
own  dunghill.5  Maxim  357 

lHoncsta  turpitudo  eat  pro  causa  bona. 

8  When  the  iron  is  hot,  strike.  — JOHN  HEY- 
WOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt,  I,  ch.  3 

Strike  whilst  the  iron  is  hot,  —  RABELAIS, 
bk.  //[i5S4],rfc.  3* 

Nothing  like  striking  while  the  iron  is  hot. 

—  CKRVANTKS,  Don  Quixote,  pt.  II  [16x5],  bk.  IV, 
ch.  71 

*  See  Shakespeare,  p.  *£6b. 

*Marius  said,  "I  see  the  cure  is  not  worth 
the  pain." — PLUTARCH  [A.D.  46-1*0],  Lives, 
Cains  Marius 

The  remedy  is  worse  than  the  disease. — 
FRANCIS  BACON,  Essays  [x597-x6$5j,  Of  Seditions 

1  find  the  medicine  worse  than  the  malady. 

—  BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER,  Love's  Cure  [1647], 
act  III,  sc.  ii 

8  Every  coclce  is  proud  on  his  ownc  dung- 
hill.—JOHN  HEYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  t> 
ch.  ii 


125 


PUBULIXJS  STOUS 


Anyone  can  hold  the  helm  when  the 
sea  is  calm.1  Maxim  358 

The  bow  too  tensely  strung  is  easil; 
broken.  Maxim  38! 

Treat  your  friend  as  if  he  might  be- 
come an  enemy.2  Maxim  402 

No  pleasure  endures  unseasoned  by 
variety.8  Maxim  406 

The  judge  is  condemned  when  the 
criminal  is  absolved.4  Maxim  407 

Practice  is  the  best  of  all  instruc- 
tors.5 Maxim  439 

He  who  is  bent  on  doing  evil  can 
never  want  occasion.  Maxim  459 

Never  find  your  delight  in  another's 
misfortune.  Maxim  467 

It  is  a  bad  plan  that  admits  of  no 
modification.  Maxim  469 

It  is  an  unhappy  lot  which  finds  no 
enemies.  Maxim  499 

The  fear  of  death  is  more  to  be 
dreaded  than  death  itself.6 

Maxim  51 1 

A  rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss.7 

Maxim  524 

Never  promise  more  than  you  can 
perform.  Maxim  528 

No  one  should  be  judge  in  his  own 
case.8  Maxim  £4C 


1  Sec  Shakespeare,  p.         , 

•Treat  your  friend  as  if  he  will  one  day  be 
your  enemy,  and  your  enemy  as  if  he  will  one 
day  be  your  friend.  —  LABF.RIUS  [105-43  B.C.], 
Fragment 

See  Sophocles,  p.  81  a. 

»  See  Cowper,  p.  4583. 

Mudex  damnatur  ubi  noccm  absolvitur  — 
motto  adopted  for  the  Edinburgh  Review. 

s  Practice  makes  perfect.  —  Proverb 

The  saying  "Practice  is  everything"  is  Per- 
iander's.  — DIOGENES  LAERTIUS  [c.  300  A.D.], 
Periander  6 

•See  Shakespeare,  p.  2713. 

7  The  rolling  stone  never  ga  therein  mosse.— 
JOHN  HEYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  I,  ch.  if 

The  stone  that  is  rolling  can  gather  no  moss. 
-—THOMAS  TUSSER,  Five  Hundred  Points  of 
Good  Husbandry  [1557] 

8  It  is  not  permitted  to  the  most  equitable  of 
men  to  be  a  judge  in  his  own  cause.  —  PASCAL 
[16*3-166*],  Pense"es,  ch.  4,  i 


Necessity  knows  no  law  except  to 
prevail.1  Maxim  5^3 

Nothing  can  be  done  at  once  hastily 
and  prudently.2  Maxim  55-7 

We  desire  nothing  so  much  as  what 
we  ought  not  to  have.  Maxim  559 

It  is  only  the  ignorant  who  despise 
education.  Maxim  571 

Do  not  turn  back  when  you  arc  just 
at  the  goal.3  Maxim  580 

It  is  not  every  question  that  deserves 
an  answer.  Maxim  581 

No  man  is  happy  who  does  not  think 
himself  so.4  Maxim  584 

Never  thrust  your  own  sickle  into  an- 
other's corn.5  Maxirn  593 

You  cannot  put  the  same  shoe  on 
every  foot.  Maxim  596 

Every  day  should  be  passed  as  if  it 
were  to  be  our  last.0  Maxim  633 

Money  alone  sets  all  the  world  in 
motion.  Maxim  656 

You  should  go  to  a  pear  tree  for 
pears,  not  to  an  elm.7          Maxim  674 

1  Proverbial  —  attributed  «r>  Synw, 

Necessity  given  the  law  and  doc*  not  itself 
receive  it*  —  Maxim  309 

See  St.  Augmtinr,  p.  147*1,  ancl  notr- 

And  with  mwwity, 

The  tyrant's  pica,  coKiinrci  hi*  dcvilUh  drcd*. 
MILTON,  Paradise  Loxt  [ttiftp],  bk.  IV.  /.  j$j 

Sec  William  Pitt,  p.  4c)6b. 

3  See  Chaucer,  p,  i fifth, 

*Whcn  men  ar*  arrived  at  the  goal,  thcv 
should  not  turn  hack,—  PLUTARCH  [A.I>.  48  1*0], 
Of  the  Training  of  Children 

«No  man  can  enjoy  happimt*  without  think- 
ing that  he  enjoys  it.  —  SAMUM,  JOHNION 
1784],  The  Hambltrr 

8  Did  thrust  a»  now  in  other*'  corn  hi* 

—  I)u  BA*TA»,  Divine  Week*  and  Work*  \ 
pt,  II,  Second  Week 

Not  prtauming  to  put  my  tickle  in  another 
man's  corn,  —  NICHOLAS  YONOK,  AfuiiVa  Trans* 
alpina,  KpM«  Dedicatory  (t^HS) 

•Sec  Horace,  p.  >m,  am!  Marcu*  AurrUw. 
p.  i4»b. 

7  You  may  as  well  expect  prar*  from  an  elm. 

—  CKRVANTCI,  Don  Quixote,  pt.  II  £1615],  bk. 


126 


PUBLUJUS  SYRUS  —  PROPERTIUS 


It  is  a  very  hard  undertaking  to  seek 
to  please  everybody.  Maxim  675 

Look  for  a  tough  wedge  for  a  tough 
log.  Maxim  723 

Pardon  one  offense,  and  you  encour- 
age the  commission  of  many. 

Maxim  750 

In  every  enterprise  consider  where 
you  would  come  out.1  Maxim  777 

It  takes  a  long  time  to  bring  excel- 
lence to  maturity.  Maxim  780 

No  one  knows  what  he  can  do  till  he 
tries.  Maxim  786 

It  is  vain  to  look  for  a  defense  against 
lightning.  Maxim  835 

Everything  is  worth  what  its  pur- 
chaser will  pay  for  it.2  Maxim  847 

Better  be  ignorant  of  a  matter  than 
half  know  it.8  Maxim  865 

Prosperity  makes  friends,  adversity 
tries  them.4  Maxim  872 

Let  a  fool  hold  his  tongue  and  he 
will  pass  for  a  sage.  Maxim  914 

You  need  not  hang  up  the  ivy  branch 
over  the  wine  that  will  sell.5 

Maxim  968 

It  is  a  consolation  to  the  wretched  to 
have  companions  in  misery.6 

Maxim  995 

1  In  every  affair,  consider  what  precedes  and 
what   follow*   and    then    undertake   it.  —  EPIC- 
TKTUS  [c.   A.D,   Co]:    That  Everything  Is  to   be 
Undertaken  with  Circumspection,  ch.  15 
8  What  is  worth  in  anything 

But  ao  much  money  as  'twill  bring? 

BurtRR,  Hudibras,  pt.  I  [1665], 
canto  it  I,  465 

*  See  Pope,  p.  402b. 

*  See  Aristotle,  p.  993,  and  note. 

"Good  wine  needs  no  bush.  —  SHAKKSPKARB, 
As  You  Like  It  [1598-1600],  Epilogue,  I.  4 

Good  wine  needs  neither  bush  nor  preface 

To  make  it  welcome. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT,  Peveril  of  the  Peak 
[i8a*],  ch.  4 

Bush:  a  shrub  or  branch,  especially  of  ivy 
(perhaps  as  sacred  to  Bacchus)  hung  out  at 
vintners'  doors,  or  as  a  tavern  sign.— 'WEBSTER, 
New  International  Dictionary,  and  ed.  [1945]. 
I.e.,  good  wine  needs  no  advertising. 

fl  'Tis  the  only  comfort  of  the  miserable  to 
have  partners  in  their  woes.  —  CERVANTES,  Don 
Quixote,  pt,  I  [1605],  bk.  Illf  ch,  xo 


Unless  degree  is  preserved,  the  first 
place  is  safe  for  no  one.1 

Maxim  1042 

Confession  of  our  faults  is  the  next 
thing  to  innocence.  Maxim  1060 

I  have  often  regretted  my  speech, 
never  my  silence.2  Maxim  1070 

Speech  is  a  mirror  of  the  soul:  as  a 
man  speaks,  so  is  he.  Maxim  1073 


DIONYSIUS    OF 
HALICARNASSUS 

c.  54 -c.  7 B.C. 

The  contact  with  manners  then  is 
education;  and  this  Thucydides  appears 
to  assert  when  he  says  history  is  philos- 
ophy learned  from  examples. 

Ars  Rhetorica  XI,  2 


SEXTUS   AURELIUS 
PROPERTIUS 

54  B.C. -A.D.    2 

Never  change  when  love  has  found 
its  home.  Elegies  I,  i,  36 

The  seaman's  story  is  of  tempest,  the 
plowman's  of  his  team  of  bulls;  the  sol- 
dier tells  his  wounds,  the  shepherd  his 
tale  of  sheep.  16.  II,  i,  43 

Let  each  man  pass  his  days  in  that 
wherein  his  skill  is  greatest.  16.  46 

What  though  strength  fails?  Bold- 
ness is  certain  to  win  praise.  In  mighty 
enterprises,  it  is  enough  to  have  had  the 
determination.8  16.  x,  5 


Misery  loves  company.  —  JOHN  RAY,  English 
Proverbs  [1670] 

It  is  a  comfort  to  the  unhappy  to  have  com- 
panions in  misery.  —  SPINOZA,  Ethics  [1677], 
pt.  4,  proposition  57,  note 

*  See  Shakespeare,  p.  «67b. 

*  Sim  on  ides  said  that  "he  never  repented  that 
he  held  his  tongue,  but  often  that  he  had  spo- 
ken."—  PMITARCH  [A.D.  46-1*0],  Rules  for  the 
Preservation  of  Health 

*  Quod  si  deficiant  vires,  audacia  certe 
Laus  crit:  in  magnis  et  voluisse  sat  est. 

See  Mcnandcr,  p. 


127 


PROPERTIUS  —  OVID 


Let  no  one  be  willing  to  speak  ill  of 
the  absent,1  Elegies  II,  xix,  32 

Let  each  man  have  the  wit  to  go  his 
own  way.2  16.  xxv,  38 

Absence  makes  the  heart  grow 
fonder.8  Ib.  xxxiii,  43 

There  is  something  beyond  the  grave: 
death  does  not  end  all,  and  the  pale 
ghost  escapes  from  the  vanquished 
pyre.4  Ib.  IV,  vzi,  i 


ALBIUS   TIBULLUS 

c.  54  -c.  19  B.C. 

May  I  look  on  you  when  my  last 
hour  comes;  may  I  hold  you,  as  I  sink, 
with  my  failing  hand.5 

Elegies  I,  i,  59 

Jupiter  laughs  at  the  perjuries  of 
lovers.6  Ib.  Ill,  vi,  49 

Jove  the  Rain-giver.  Ib.  viz,  26 


OVID 
[PUBLIUS   OVIDIUS 

NASO] 

43  B.C.-A.D.   C.    l8 

Mine  is  good  faith  that  will  yield  to 
none,  and  ways  without  reproach,  and 
unadorned  simplicity,  and  blushing 
modesty.  Amores  I,  in,  13 

The  rest  who  does  not  know?  7 

Ib.  v,  25 

1  Absenti  nemo  non  nocuisse  velit. 
See  The  Seven  Sages,  p.  68b. 
8  Paddle  your  own  canoe.  —  ANONYMOUS,  Har- 
per's Monthly  [May  1854] 

*  Semper  in  absentes  felicior  aestus  amantcs. 

*  Our  souls  survive  this  death.  —  OVID,  Meta- 
morphoses XV,  I.  i  $8 

8Te  spectem,  suprema  mihi  cum  venerit  hora, 
Te  teneam  moriens  deficiente  manu. 

*  Periuria  ridet  amantum  lupiter. 

Also  in  OVID  [43  B.C.-A.D.  c  18],  Ars  Amatoria 


See  Shakespeare,  p. 

And  Jove  but  laughs  at  lovers'  perjury.  — 
DRYDEN,  Palamon  and  Arcite  [1680],  bh.  II, 
1.  758,  and  Amphitryon  [1600],  act  If  sc.  ii 

7  Cetera  quis  nescit? 


Every  lover  is  a  warrior,  and  Cupid 
has  his  camps.1  Amores  I,  ix,  i 

Stay  far  hence,  far  hence,  you 
prudes!2  Ib.  II,  i,  3 

They  come  to  see;  they  come  that 
they  themselves  may  be  seen.8 

Ars  Amatoria  I,  99 

It  is  convenient  that  there  be  gods, 
and,  as  it  is  convenient,  let  us  believe 
there  are.4  Ib.  637 

To  be  loved,  be  lovable. 

Ib.  II,  107 

Nothing  is  stronger  than  habit. 

Ib,  345 

Perhaps  too  my  name  will  be  joined 
to  theirs5  [the  names  of  famous 
poets].  Ib.  Ill,  339 

Now  are  fields  of  corn  where  Troy 
once  was.  Heroides  I,  i,  2 

[Chaos]  A  rough,  unordered  mass  of 
things.6  Metamorphoses  I,  7 

Your  lot  is  mortal:  not  mortal  is 
what  you  desire.  Ib.  II,  56 

You  will  be  safest  in  the  middle.7 

Ii.  137 

I  am  Actaeon:  recognize  your  mas- 
ter! 8  Ib.  Ill,  230 

The  cause  is  hidden,  but  the  result 
is  well  known.9  Ib.  IV,  387 

ll,ove  is  a  kind  of  warfare.  —  OVID,  Art  Am* 
atoria  II,  3jj 

A  ba  tall  as  de  amor  campo  dc  pluma  [A  field 
of  feathers  for  the  ttrlfc  of  love),  —  !,uu  t>r. 
G6NCORA  [1571-16*7],  Solfdad  I 

*  Procul  hinc,  procul  cstc,  never  it 

'Spectatum  veniunt,  vcniunt  *p«cirntur  tit 
ipsae. 

And  for  to  «e»  and  cck  for  to  b*  aeye.  — 
CHAUCER,  The  Canterbury  Tafa  [c.  1587),  The 
Wife  of  Bath's  Prologue,  1,  552 

To  see  and  to  be  seen,  —  BKN  JONSON  [1571- 
1657],  Epithalamion  III,  4 

*Sce    Tillotson,    p.    $66b,    and    Voltaire,    p. 


128 


8Forsitan  ct  nostrum  nomcn  mUcebitur  ixtfo. 

8  Rudis  indigestaque  moles. 
7  Medio  tutissimu*  ihi«. 

«  Actaeon  ego  sum,  dominum  cogncwciie  V<N 
truml 

9  Causa  laiet,  vis  e»t  notiwim*. 


OVID  —  SENECA 


We  can  learn  even  from  our  ene- 
mies.1 Metamorphoses  IV,  428 

I  see  and  approve  better  things,  but 
follow  worse.2  16.  VII,  20 

The  gods  have  their  own  rules.3 

16.  IX,  500 

Time  the  devourer  of  all  things.4 

16.  XV,  234 

And  now  I  have  finished  a  work  that 
neither  the  wrath  of  love,  nor  fire,  nor 
the  sword,  nor  devouring  age  shall  be 
able  to  destroy.  16.  871 

Resist  beginnings;  the  prescription 
comes  too  late  when  the  disease  has 
gained  strength  by  long  delays.5 

Remedia  Amoris  91 

Love  yields  to  business.  If  you  seek  a 
way  out  of  love,  be  busy;  you'll  be  safe 
then.6  Ib.  143 

Poetry  comes  fine-spun  from  a  mind 
at  peace.  Tristia  I,  x,  39 

So  long  as  you  are  secure  you  will 
count  many  friends;  if  your  life  be- 
comes clouded  you  will  be  alone.7 

16.  «,  5 

Whatever  I  tried  to  write  was  verse. 
16.  IV,  x,  26 

It  is  annoying  to  be  honest  to  no 
purpose.  Ex  Ponto  II,  in,  14 

Note  too  that  a  faithful  study  of 
the  liberal  arts  humanizes  character 
and  permits  it  not  to  be  cruel. 

16.  ix,  47 

1  Fas  est  et  ab  hoste  doccri,  Imitated  from 
ARISTOPHANES,  The  Birds,  1.  370:  People  before 
this  have  learned  from  their  enemies. 

*  Video  meliora,  proboque,  deteriora  scquor. 
See    Romans    7:19,    p.    51  a,    and    Euripides, 

p.  «4*>. 

I  know  and  love  the  good,  yet,  ahl  the  worst 
pursue.  —  PETRARCH,  Sonnet  335,  Canzone  axt 
To  Laura  in  Life  [c.  1327] 

*  Sunt  supcris  sua  jura. 

*  Tfinpus  edax  rerum. 
8  See  Persius,  p.  ijjjb. 

«  Qui  fincm  quaeris  amoris 

Ccdit  amor  rebus;  res  age,  tutus  eris. 
»  Sec  Aristotle,  p.  998,  and  note. 


PHAEDRUSi 

fl.   C.  A.D.    8 

Submit  to  the  present  evil,  lest  a 
greater  one  befall  you. 

Fables,  bk.  I,  fable  2,  I.  31 

He  was  the  author,  our  hand  finished 
it.  16.  6,  20 

That  it  is  unwise  to  be  heedless  our- 
selves while  we  are  giving  advice  to  oth- 
ers, I  will  show  in  a  few  lines. 

16.  9,  i 

No  one  returns  with  good  will  to  the 
place  which  has  done  him  a  mischief. 

16.  18,  i 

It  has  been  related  that  dogs  drink  at 
the  river  Nile  running  along,  that  they 
may  not  be  seized  by  the  crocodiles,2 

16.  25,  3 

Everyone  is  bound  to  bear  patiently 
the  results  of  his  own  example. 

16.  26,  12 

Come  of  it  what  may,  as  Sinon  said. 
16.  Ill,  prologue,  I.  27 

Tilings  are  not  always  what  they 
seem.8  16.  IV,  2,  5 

To  add  insult  to  injury,         16.  V,  3 


LUCIUS    ANNAEUS 

SENEC  A* 

8   B.C.-A.D.   65 

What  fools  these  mortals  be.5 

Epistles  i,  3 

It  is  not  the  man  who  has  too  little, 
but  the  man  who  craves  more,  that  is 
poor.  tb.  2,  2 

i  Translated  by  HENRY  THOMAS  RIIUBY  [1816- 
1878], 

a  PUNY  THE  ELDER  in  his  Natural  History 
(bk.  VIII,  sec,  148)  and  AELIAN  In  his  Various 
Histories  relate  the  same  fact  as  to  the  dogs 
drinking  from  the  Nile.  "To  treat  a  thing  as  the 
dogs  do  the  Nile"  was  a  common  proverb, 
signifying  superficial  treatment 

*  Non  semper  ea  sunt  quae  videntur, 

See  Longfellow,  p.  6aob,  and  W.  8.  Gilbert, 
p,  766a. 

*  Loeb  Classical  Library, 
BTanta  stultitia  mortalium  est. 
See  Shakespeare,  p.  2$oa. 


129 


SENECA 


Love  of  bustle  is  not  industry. 

Epistles  3,  5 

Live  among  men  as  if  God  beheld 
you;  speak  to  God  as  if  men  were  listen- 
ing. 16. 10,  5 

The  best  ideas  are  common  prop- 
erty. Ib.  12,  11 

Men  do  not  care  how  nobly  they  live, 
but  only  how  long,  although  it  is  within 
the  reach  of  every  man  to  live  nobly, 
but  within  no  man's  power  to  live 
long.  Ib.  22,  17 

A  great  pilot  can  sail  even  when  his 
canvas  is  rent.  16.  30,  3 

Man  is  a  reasoning  animal. 

16.41,8 

That  most  knowing  of  persons  — 
gossip.  16.  43,  i 

It  is  quality  rather  than  quantity  that 
matters.1  16.  45,  a 

You  can  tell  the  character  of  every 
man  when  you  see  how  he  receives 
praise.  16.  52,  22 

Nothing  is  so  certain  as  that  the  evils 
of  idleness  can  be  shaken  off  by  hard 
work.  16.  56,  9 

Not  lost,  but  gone  before.2 

16.  63,  *6 

All  art  is  but  imitation  of  nature. 

Ib.65r3 

It  is  a  rough  road  that  leads  to  the 
heights  of  greatness.  16.  84,  13 

The  pilot  .  .  .  who  has  been  able  to 
say,  "Neptune,  you  shall  never  sink  this 
ship  except  on  an  even  keel/'  has  ful- 
filled the  requirements  of  his  art.8 

16.85,33 

1See  Anonymous,  p.  151  a. 

»Non  amittuntur,  sed  praemittuntur. 

Not  dead,  but  gone  before.  —  SAMUEL  ROGERS, 
Human  Life  [1819] 

See  Maseficld,  p.  9470-9483. 

11  The  mariner  of  old  said  thus  to  Neptune  in 
a  great  tempest,  "O  Godl  thou  mayest  save  me 
if  thou  wilt,  and  if  thou  wilt,  thou  mayest  destroy 
me;  but  whether  or  no,  I  will  steer  my  rudder 
true."  —  MONTAIGNE,  Essays  [1580-1595],  bk.  11, 
ch.  16 


I  was  shipwrecked  before  I  got 
aboard.  Epistles  87,  i 

It  is  better,  of  course,  to  know  useless 
things  than  to  know  nothing. 

16.  88,  45 

Do  not  ask  for  what  you  will  wish 
you  had  not  got.  16.  95,  j 

We  arc  mad,  not  only  individually, 
but  nationally.  We  check  manslaughter 
and  isolated  murders;  but  what  of  war 
and  the  much  vaunted  crime  of  slaugh- 
tering whole  peoples?  16.  95,  30 

A  great  step  towards  independence  is 
a  good-humored  stomach,  one  that  is 
willing  to  endure  rough  treatment. 

16.  223,  3 

Fire  is  the  test  of  gold;  adversity,  of 
strong  men.1 

Moral  Essays.  On  Providence  £,  9 

Time  discovers  truth.5 

16.  On  Anger  2,  22 

Whom  they  have  injured  thcv  also 
hate  «  Ib.  33 

I  do  not  distinguish  by  the  eye,  but 
bv  the  mind,  which  is  the  proper  judge 
of  the  man. 

16.  On  the  Happy  Life  2,  2 

There  is  no  great  genius  without 
some  touch  of  madness.4 

16.  On  Tranquillity  of  the  Mind 

17,  10 

1  Sec  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  p,  31  fib, 
•Vcritaicm  die*  aperlt,  Omnia  trmpux  revclat 

[Time  reveala  all],  —  T*KTW.UAN  [A.&,  c.   155- 

c.  *s$],  Apalo%eticu*  7 
Time    reveal*    all    thing*.  .....  ERASMUS    (1465- 


*  It  lit  human  nature  to  hate  (hone  whom  v<m 
have  injured.  —  TACITUS  [A.D,  M~»»9].  ARricola 
4**  *1 

Chi  fa  ingiuria  mm  prrdona  mat  {He  never 
pardons  tho*c  he  injure*].  ~  -  Italian  prmwrb 

The  offender  never  pardon*.  —  Gr.oncr  Him- 
BKRT,  Jacula  Prudcntum  (1640) 
Forgiveness  to  the  injured  doe*  belong; 
But  they  ne'er  pardon  who  have  done  the 
wrong, 

DRYDKN,    The    Conquest    of    Granada 
[if>7<4  pi>  M,  a<t  X,  sr.  ii 

*  An  ancient  commonplace  ,  which  .Seneca  *ay* 
he  quotes  from  ARISTOTLK,  Probfamata  ;o,  /;  "No 
excellent  soul  is  exempt  from  a  mixture  of  mad- 
ness." It  is  also  in  PLATO,  Phwdrut  34  ;A. 


130 


SENECA  —  PLINY  THE  ELDER 


A    great  fortune  is  a  great  slavery. 

Moral  Essays.  To  Polybius  on 

Consolation  6,  5 

Wherever  the  Roman  conquers,  there 
he  dwells. 

16.  To  Helvia  on  Consolation  7,  7 

He  who  receives  a  benefit  with  grati- 
tude repays  the  first  installment  on  his 
debt.  On  Benefits,  bk.  II,  22,  i 

You  roll  my  log,  and  I  will  roll 
yours.  Apocolocyntosis,  sec.  9 

Do  you  seek  Alcides7  equal?  None  is, 
except  himself.1 

Hercules  Fur  ens  i,  i,  84 

Successful  and  fortunate  crime  is 
called  virtue.2  Ibid.  255 

An  age  will  come  after  many  years 
when  the  Ocean  will  loose  the  chains  of 
things,  and  a  huge  land  lie  revealed; 
when  Tiphys  3  will  disclose  new  worlds 
and  Thule  4  no  more  be  the  ultimate.5 

Medea,  I  374 

Good  sense  travels  on  the  well-worn  paths; 
genius,  never.  And  that  is  why  the  crowd,  not 
altogether  without  reason,  is  so  ready  to  treat 
great  men  as  lunatics.  —  CESARE  LOMBROSO 
[1830-1909],  The  Man  of  Genius,  preface 

See  Dryden,  p.  3683. 

1  None  but  himself  can  be  his  parallel.  — 
LEWIS  THEOBALD  [1688-1744],  The  Double  False' 
hood 

And  but  herself  admits  no  parallel.  —  MAS- 
SINGER  [  15^-1640],  Duke  of  Milan,  act  IV,  sc.  Hi 

•See  Harington,  p.  sioa. 

3  Jason's  pilot. 

*  Sec  Virgil,  p.  1173,  and  Thomson,  p.  4»9b. 

0  Venicnt  annis 
Saccula  sens,  quibus  Oceanus 
Vincula  rerum  laxct,  et  ingens 
Pa teat  tellus,  Tiphysquc  novos 
Dciegat  orbcs  nee  sit  terris 
Ultima  Thulc. 

Translated  by  S.  E.  MORISON. 

As  one  much  addicted  to  prophesies,  and  who 
had  already  voyaged  beyond  Thule  (Iceland), 
Columbus  was  much  impressed  by  the  passage  in 
Seneca's  Medea. — S.  K.  MORISON,  Admiral  of 
the  Octan  Sea  [1942],  vol.  I,  ch.  6. 

Next  to  these  lines  from  Medea  in  an  early 
edition  of  Seneca's  tragedies  that  belonged  to 
Columbia's  son  Ferdinand,  there  is  this  anno- 
tation in  the  son's  hand:  Haec  profctia  impleta 
cat  per  patrcm  mourn  .  .  .  almirantem  anno 
1498  I  The  prophecy  was  fulfilled  by  my  father 
the  Admiral  in  the  year  1492],  Ib.  1,  $ 


A  good  mind  possesses  a  kingdom.1 
Thyestes  380 

Light  griefs  are  loquacious,  but  the 
great  are  dumb.2 

Hippolytus  II,  3,  607 

CALIGULA 
[GAIUS  CAESAR] 

A.D.    12-41 

Would  that  the  Roman  people  had  a 
single  neck  [to  cut  off  their  head]. 

From  SUETONIUS,  Gains 
Caligula,  sec.  30 

MANILIUS 

fl.  first  century  A.D. 

He  snatched  the  thunderbolt  from 

heaven,  then  the  scepter  from  tyrants.8 

Astronomica  I,  /.  104 

As  soon  as  we  are  bom  we  begin  to 
die,  and  the  end  depends  upon  the  be- 
ginning,4 16.  IV,  1 6 

ONASANDER 

fl.  A.D.  49 

Vigor  is  found  in  the  man  who  has 
not  yet  grown  old,  and  discretion  in  the 
man  who  is  not  too  young. 

The  General,  ch.  i,  sec.  10 

Envy  is  a  pain  of  mind  that  success- 
ful men  cause  their  neighbors. 

Ib,  ch.  42,  par.  25 

PLINY   THE   ELDERS 

A.D.   23-79 

In  comparing  various  authors  with 
one  another,  I  have  discovered  that 

1  See  Dyer,  p.  i<)fta. 

3  See  Raleigh,  p.  ic)(>a. 

»  Eripuit  Jovi  fulmen  vircsque  tonandi. 

Adapted  by  A.  R.  J.  TURGOT  for  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  Houdon  bust  of  Franklin  [1778]  as: 
Eripuit  coelo  fulmen,  mox  sceptra  tyrannis. 

See  Franklin,  p.  42  la,  note  3. 

*  See  The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  $:t),  p.  37*. 

*With  some  alterations,  translated  by  JOHN 
ROSTOCK  [1773-1846]  and  HKNRY  THOMAS  RU-EY 
[1816-1878]. 

See  also  Pliny  the  Younger,  p.  i4ob. 


131 


PLINY  THE  ELDER 


some  of  the  gravest  and  latest  writers 
have  transcribed,  word  for  word,  from 
former  works,  without  making  acknowl- 
edgment. 

Natural  History,   bk.  I,   dedi- 
cation, sec.  22 

Everything  is  soothed  by  oil,  and  this 
is  the  reason  why  divers  send  out  small 
quantities  of  it  from  their  mouths,  be- 
cause it  smooths  every  part  which  is 
rough.*  Ib.  II,  234 

It  is  far  from  easy  to  determine 
whether  she  [Nature]  has  proved  to 
man  a  kind  parent  or  a  merciless  step- 
mother.* ib.  VII,  i 

Man  alone  at  the  very  moment  of  his 
birth,  cast  naked  upon  the  naked  earth, 
does  she  abandon  to  cries  and  lamenta- 
tions.8 Ib.  2 

To  laugh,  if  but  for  an  instant  only, 
has  never  been  granted  to  man  before 
the  fortieth  day  from  his  birth,  and 
then  it  is  looked  upon  as  a  miracle  of 
precocity.*  Ib. 

Man  is  the  only  one  that  knows 
nothing,  that  can  learn  nothing  without 
being  taught.  He  can  neither  speak  nor 

lWhy  does  pouring  oil  on  the  sea  make  it 
clear  and  calm?  Is  it  for  that  the  winds,  slipping 
the  smooth  oil,  have  no  force,  nor  cause  any 
waves?—  PLUTARCH  [A.D.  46-120],  Natural  Ques- 
tions IX 

Bishop  Adain  [A.D.  651]  gave  to  a  company 
about  to  take  a  journey  by  sea  "some  holy  oil, 
saying,  1  know  that  when  you  go  abroad  you 
will  meet  with  a  storm  and  contrary  wind;  but 
do  you  remember  to  cast  this  oil  I  give  you 
into  the  sea,  and  the  wind  shall  cease  immedi- 
ately.' "  —  BEDE  [673-735],  Eccesiastical  History, 
bk.  IHf  ch.  14 

In  JARED  SPARKS'S  edition  of  BENJAMIN  FRANK- 
LIN'S  Works,  vol.  VI,  p.  M4,  there  are  letters 
between  Franklin,  Brownrigg,  and  Parish  on  the 
stilling  of  waves  by  means  of  oil. 

a  To  man  the  earth  seems  altogether 
No  more  a  mother,  but  a  step-dame  rather. 
Du  BARTAS  [1544-159°],  Divine  Weeks 
and  Works,  First  Week,  Third  Day 

>See  The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  7:3,  p.  373. 

He  is  born  naked,  and  falls  a-whining  at 
the  first.— -ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly [16*1-1651],  pt.  /,  sec.  a,  member  z,  subscc. 
10 

*This  term  of  forty  days  is  mentioned  by 
ARISTOTLE  in  his  Natural  History. 


walk  nor  eat,  and  in  short  he  can  do 
nothing  at  the  prompting  of  nature 
only,  but  weep,1 

Natural  History,  bk.  VII,  sec.  4 

With  man,  most  of  his  misfortunes 
are  occasioned  by  man.2  Ib.  5 

Indeed,  what  is  there  that  docs  not 
appear  marvelous  when  it  comes  to  our 
knowledge  for  the  first  time?8  How 
many  things,  too,  arc  looked  upon  as 
quite  impossible  until  they  have  been 
actually  effected?  Ib.  6 

The  human  features  and  counte- 
nance, although  composed  of  but  some 
ten  parts  or  little  more*  arc  so  fashioned 
that  among  so  many  thousands  of  men 
there  arc  no  two  in  existence  who  can- 
not be  distinguished  from  one  an- 
other.4 16.  8 

All  men  possess  in  their  bodies  a 
poison  which  acts  upon  serpents;  and 
the  human  saliva,  it  is  said,  makes  them 
take  to  flight,  as  though  they  had  been 
touched  with  boiling  water.'  The  same 
substance,  it  is  said,  destroys  them  the 
moment  it  enters  their  throat.5 

Ib.  15 

It  has  been  observed  that  the  height 
of  a  man  from  the  crown  of  the  head  to 
the  sole  of  the  foot  is  equal  to  the  dis- 
tance between  the  tips  of  the  middle 

1  See  Tennyson,  p.  ffcob, 

9  See  Burn*,  p,  4<>ab, 

»  See  Tacitiw,  .Igrfrot*  ?i>.  p.  1401, 

*It  is  the  common  wonder  of  all  men,  how 
among  so  many  million*  of  face*  there  should 
be  none  alike.  —  Si*  THOMA*  BHQWNIS,  Retiglo 
Medici  [1648  ],/>*.  //,  see.  » 

Of  a  thousand  shaver*,  two  do  not  shave  10 
much  alike  as  not  to  be  dliiin#uUhe<l. — 
SAMUEL  JOHNSON  [1777];  from  Boiwru,,  /,/fr  <>/ 
Dr.  Johnson  [1791],  vol.  U,  pt  /ao  [Everymin 
ed.] 

See  Montaigne,  p.  ifjoo. 

*MADAMK  D'AB*ANTM  re-late*  that  when 
Bonaparte  was  in  Cairo  h«  aem  for  «  serpent* 
detector  (PsylH)  to  remove  two  serpents  chat 
had  been  seen  in  his  house,  Her,  having  enticed 
one  of  them  from  his  hiding  place,  caught  it 
in  one  hand,  just  below  the  jawbone,  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  oblige  the  mouth  to  open,  when, 
spitting  into  it,  the  effect  was  like  magic  the 
reptile  appeared  struck  with  instant  death.— 
Memoirt,  vol.  I,  ch.  jp 


PLINY  THE  ELDER  —  PETRONIUS 


fingers  of  the  two  hands  when  extended 
in  a  straight  line. 

Natural  History,  bk.  VII,  sec.  77 

There  is  always  something  new  out 
of  Africa.1  Ib.  VIII,  17 

When  a  building  is  about  to  fall 
down,  all  the  mice  desert  it.2 

Ib.  103 

Bears  when  first  born  are  shapeless 
masses  of  white  flesh  a  little  larger  than 
mice,  their  claws  alone  being  promi- 
nent. The  mother  then  licks  them 
gradually  into  proper  shape.3 

Ib.  126 

The  agricultural  population,  says 
Cato,  produces  the  bravest  men,  the 
most  valiant  soldiers,  and  a  class  of  citi- 
zens the  least  given  of  all  to  evil  de- 
signs. 16.  XVIII,  26 

The  best  plan  is  to  profit  by  the  folly 
of  others.  Ib.  31 

A  grain  of  salt  being  added.4 

Ib.  XXIII,  8 

Why  is  it  that  we  entertain  the  belief 
that  for  every  purpose  odd  numbers  are 
the  most  effectual?  5 

Ib.  XXVIII,  23 

1  Ex  Africa  semper  aliquid  novi. 
Quoted  as  a  Greek  proverb. 
•This  is  alluded  to  by  CICERO  in  his  letters 
to  Atticus,  and  is  mentioned  by  AELIAN  (Ani- 
mated  Nature,  bk.   VI,   ch.  41).  Compare  the 
modern  proverb:  Rats  desert  a  sinking  ship. 
8  Not  unlike  the  bear  which  bringcth   forth 
In  the  end  of  thirty  days  a  shapeless  birth; 
But  after  licking,  it  in  shape  she  draws, 
And  by  degrees  she  fashions  out  the  paws, 
The  head,  and  neck,  and  finally  doth  bring 
To  a  perfect  beast  that  first  deformed  thing. 
I)u  BARTAS,  Divine   Weeks  and  Works 
[1578],  First  Week,  First  Day 
I  had  not  time  to  lick  it  into  form,  as  a  bear 
doth  her  young  ones.  —  ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy  [1621-1651],  Democritus  to  the 
Reader 

4  Cum  grano  salis  [With  a  grain  of  salt]. 
Pompcy's  antidote  against  poison  was  "to  be 
taken  fasting,  a  grain  of  salt  being  added." 

8  The   god   delights    in    an   odd    number. — 
VIRCII,  [70-19  B.C.],  Eclogues  Vlll,  75 

See  Shakespeare,  p.  s6yb,  and  Samuel  Lover, 
p. 


PERSIUS 

[AULUS  PERSIUS 
FLACCUS] 

A.D.    34-62 

The  stomach  is  the  teacher  of  the 

arts  and  the  dispenser  of  invention.1 

Satires,  prologue,  I.  10 

Tell,  priests,  what  is  gold  doing  in  a 
holy  place?  Ib.  II,  69 

Let  them  look  upon  virtue  and  pine 
because  they  have  lost  her. 

16.  Ill,  38 

Meet  the  disease  at  its  first  stage.2 

16.64 

GAIUS    PETRONIUS 
[PETRONIUS   ARBITERS] 

d,  A.D.  c.  66 

He  has  joined  the  great  majority.4 
Satyricon,  sec.  42 

A  man  who  is  always  ready  to  believe 
what  is  told  him  will  never  do  well. 

Ib.  43 

One  good  turn  deserves  another. 

16.45 

A  man  must  have  his  faults.  16. 

Not  worth  his  salt.  16.  57 

My  heart  was  in  my  mouth. 

16.  62 

Beauty  and  wisdom  are  rarely  con- 
joined.5 16.  94 

1  Magister  artis  ingenique  largitor  venter. 

Sec  Anonymous  Latin,  p.  1513. 

Necessity,  mother  of  invention.  —  WYCHERLB*, 
Love  in  a  Wood  [1671],  act  ///,  sc.  Hi 

Art  imitates  Nature,  and  necessity  is  the 
mother  of  invention.  —  RICHARD  FRANCK,  North- 
ern Memoirs  [written  11658,  published  1694] 

Sheer  necessity  —  the  proper  parent  of  an  art 
so  nearly  allied  to  invention.  —  SHERIDAN,  The 
Critic  [1779],  act  X,  sc.  ii 

tt  Venienti  occurrite  morbo. 

A  stitch  in  time  saves  nine.  —  Proverb 

See  Ovid,  p.  1x93. 

Also  in  Publilfus  Syrus,  Maxim  866, 

»  Pliny  calls  PetronJus  Titus  in  Natural  His- 
tory X.XXVU,  8. 

See  Tacitus,  p.  1403. 

*  Abiit  ad  plures. 

B  See  Petrarch,  p.  i6$a. 


PETRONIUS  —  MARTIAL 


The  studied  spontaneity  of  Horace.3 
Satyricon,  sec.      c 


Natural  curls.2 


Ifc.  126 


NERO 

A.D.    37-68 

What  an  artist  dies  with  me!  8 

From  SUETONIUS,  Nero,  sec.  49 

LUCAN 

A.D.    39-65 

If  the  victor  had  the  gods  on  his  side, 
the  vanquished  had  Cato.4 

The  Civil  War,  bk.  I,  128 

There  stands  the  shadow  of  a  glori- 
ous name.5  Ifc.  135 

Pigmies  placed  on  the  shoulders  of 
giants  see  more  than  the  giants  them- 
selves.6 Ib.  II,  10  (Didacus  Stella) 

Thinking  nothing  done  while  any- 
thing remained  to  be  done.7 

16.  657 

More  was  lost  than  mere  life  and  ex- 
istence.8 Ib.  VII,  639 

We  all  praise  fidelity;  but  the  true 
friend  pays  the  penalty  when  he  sup- 
ports  those  whom   Fortune  crushes.9 
Ib.  VIII,  48 5 

*Horatii  curiosa  felicitas. 

«Crines  ingenlo  suo  flexi. 

8  Qual is  artifex  pcrco! 

*Victrix  causa  deis  placuit,  sed  victa  Catoni. 

8  Stat  magni  nominis  umbra. 

6  Pigmei  gigantum  humcris  impositi  plusquam 
ipsi  gigantes  vidcnt. 

See  Robert  Burton,  p.  $ioa,  and  Sir  Isaac 
Newton,  p.  37^. 

The  dwarf  sees  farther  than  the  giant,  when 
he  has  the  giant's  shoulder  to  mount  on. — 
COLERIDGE,  The  Friend  [1828] 

7  The  reference  is  to  Caesar. 
*  Plus  est  quam  vita  salusquc 

Quod  peril. 
B  "Cat  poenas  laudata   fides,  dum  sustinet," 

inquit, 
"Quos  fortuna  premit." 

A  praised  faith 
Is  her  own  scourge,  when  it  sustains  their 

states 
Whom  fortune  hath  depressed. 

BEN  JONSON,  Anglia  39,  3^7 


A  name  illustrious  and  revered  by  na- 
tions.1 

The  Civil  War,  bk.  IX,  203 

Is  the  dwelling  place  of  God  any- 
where but  in  the  earth  and  sea,  the  air 
and  sky,  and  virtue?  Why  seek  we  fur- 
ther for  deities?  Whatever  you  see, 
whatever  you  touch,  that  is  Jupiter. 


The  very  ruins  have  been  destroyed.2 

Ifc.  969 

DIG  CHRYSOSTOM* 

A,D.   C.   40  -C.    12O 

Diogenes:  The  man  I  know  not,  for 

I  am  not  acquainted  with  his  mind. 

Fourth  Discourse*  On  Kingship, 

C/L  17 

Idleness  and  lack  of  occupation  are 
the  best  things  in  the  world  to  ruin  the 
foolish. 

Tenth  Discourse^  On  Servants, 
eft.  7 

Most  men  arc  so  completely  cor- 
rupted by  opinion  that  they  would 
rather  be  notorious  for  the  greatest  ca- 
lamities than  suffer  no  ill  and  be  un- 
known. Ifc.  ch.  6 

MARTIAL* 

[MARCUS  VALERIUS 

MARTIALISJ 

A.D.  C.   40  -C.    104 

My  poems  are  naughty,  but  my  life  is 
pure.5  Epigrams  I,  4 

"I'll  live/'  —  Yes,  but  no  sensible 
man  would  say  so.  Tomorrow's  life  is 
too  late.  Live  today.  Ifc.  1  5 

And  faith  though  i>rais'<l,  it  pttntah'tl.  that 

supports 
Such  a*  good  fate  f0r*ak<**, 

FusTCiHKft,  The  false  One  [1647],  ntt  1, 
*r.  i,  I,  u»j 

*  Clarutn   ec  vcnorabilc  nmnen 
Gcntibus, 

Cato'a  tribute  to  thf  Mini  Pomf>ey, 
a  Ktiam  jxrirre  ruinar. 
The  reference  i*  to  Troy. 
3  Translated  by  J.  W.  Ctottotm. 

*  Translated  by  DtimjtY  Fma, 

«  Lasciva  est  nobiji  pagina,  vita  proba, 


MARTIAL  —  QUINTILIAN 


Some  good,  some  so-so,  and  lots 
plain  bad:  that's  how  a  book  of  poems 
is  made,  my  friend.  Epigrams  I,  16 

I  don't  like  you,  Sabidius,  I  can't  say 
why;  But  I  can  say  this:  I  don't  like 
you,  Sabidius.1  Ib.  32 

Stop  abusing  my  verses,  or  publish 
some  of  your  own.  Ib.  91 

You  complain,  friend  Swift,  of  the 
length  of  my  epigrams,  but  you  yourself 
write  nothing.  Yours  are  shorter. 

Ib.  no 

Conceal  a  flaw,  and  the  world  will 
imagine  the  worst.  Ib.  Ill,  42 

The  bee  is  enclosed,  and  shines  pre- 
served in  amber,  so  that  it  seems  en- 
shrined in  its  own  nectar.2 

Ib.  IV,  32 

They  praise  those  verses,  yes,  but 
read  something  else.  Ib.  49 

You  ask  what  a  nice  girl  will  do?  She 
won't  give  an  inch,  but  she  won't  say 
no.  Ib.  71 

Our  clays  pass  by,  and  arc  scored 
against  us.  5  Ib.  V,  20 

What's  a  wretched  man?  A  man 
whom  no  man  pleases.  Ib.  28 

A  man  who  lives  everywhere  lives  no- 
where, Ib.  73 

You  puff  the  poets  of  other  days, 

The  living  yon  deplore. 
Spare  me  the  accolade:  your  praise 

Is  not  worth  dying  for.4 

Ib.  VIII,  69 

Virtue  extends  our  clays:  he  lives  two 

1  Sec  Tom  Brown,  p,  3801). 
fl  Whence   we   see  spiders,   Hies,   or   ants   en- 
tombed preserved  forever  in  amber,  a  more  than 
royal  tomb.  —  FRANKS  BACON,  Historic  Vitae  et 
Martin  \  18*3],  Sylva  Sylvarum>  cent,  /,  cxpcr.  too 
I   saw  a  Hie  within  a  bcadc 
Of  amber  cleanly  buried. 

HF.WUOK  [1591-* 67.4],  ()n  a  Fly 

Buried  in  Amber 

See  Pope,  p.  «jiob. 

•Nobii  peteunt  et  impuiamur. 

*  See  Ix)Uts  Edwin  Thayei ,  p.  < 


lives  who  relives  his  past  with  pleasure.1 
Epigrams  X,  23 

Neither  fear  your  death's  day  nor 
long  for  it.2  Ib.  47 

Lucretia  blushed,  and  put  my  book 
aside.  Brutus  was  there.  —  Exit  Brutus. 
—  Now  she'll  read.  Ib.  XI,  16 

You'll  get  no  laurel  crown  for  out- 
running a  burro.  Ib.  XII,  36 

You're  obstinate,  pliant,  merry,  mo- 
rose, all  at  once.  For  me  there's  no  liv- 
ing with  you,  or  without  you.8 

Ib.  47 

The  country  in  town.4  Ib.  57 

I  know  these  are  nothing.5 

Ib.  XIII,  2 

TITUS    VESPASIANUS 

A.D.   C.   41  -8l 

Friends,  I  have  lost  a  day.6 

From  SUETONIUS,  Titus,  sec.  8 

QUINTILIAN 
[MARCUS   FABIUS 
QUINTILIANUS] 

A.D.  42-118 

We  give  to  necessity  the  praise  of 
virtue.7 

Do?  Institutionc  Oratorio, 
bk.  I,  8,  14 

*Thus  would  I  double  my  life's  fading  space; 

For  he  that  runs  it  well,  runs  twice  his  race. 

COWURY  [1018-1667],  Discourse  XI,  Of 

Myself,  st.  n 

For  he  lives  twice  who  can  at  once  employ 

The  proscnt  well,  and  ev'n  the  past  enjoy. 

POPK  [1688-1744],  Imitation  of  Martial 

a  See  Milton,  p.  j^Ka. 

anifficilis   facilis   fucuncliu   accrbus  es   idem: 

Nee    tecum    possum    vivere   ncc   sine    tc. 
See  Aristophanes,  p.  gib. 
*  Rus  in  urbe. 

«  Nos  haec  novimus  csse  nihil. 
Said  of  his  own  poems,  The  phrase  was  used 
by   John   Gay   as  epigraph    for    The  Beggar's 
Opera  [1728]. 
«  Amici,  diem  pcrdidi. 

7  In  the  additions  of  Hadrianus  Julius  to  the 
Adages  of  ERASMUS,  he  remarks,  under  the  head 
of  Necessitate™  cdere,  that  a  very  familiar  prov- 
erb was  current  among  his  countrymen: 
Necessitatcm  in  virtutem  commutarc  [To  make 
necessity  a  virtue]. 


QUINTILIAN  —  PLUTARCH 


A  liar  should  have  a  good  memory.1 

De  Institutione  Oratoria, 

bk.  IV,  2,  91 

Vain  hopes  are  often  like  the  dreams 
of  those  who  wake.  Ib.  VI,  2,  30 

For  it  is  feeling  and  force  of  imagina- 
tion that  make  us  eloquent.2 

16.  X,  7,  15 

Those  who  wish  to  appear  wise 
among  fools,  among  the  wise  seem  fool- 
ish.3 16.  21 


PLUTARCH 

A.D.   46-120 

As  geographers,  Sosius,  crowd  into 
the  edges  of  their  maps  parts  of  the 
world  which  they  do  not  know  about, 
adding  notes  in  the  margin  to  the  effect 
that  beyond  this  lies  nothing  but  sandy 
deserts  full  of  wild  beasts,  and  unap- 
proachable bogs.* 

Lives,  Aemilius  Paulus,  sec.  5 

About  Theseus  began  the  saying,  "He 
is  a  second  Hercules."  16.  29 

Thus  maketh  vertuc  of  ncccssitce.  —  CHAUCER, 
Troilus  and  Criseyde  [1372-1386],  bk.  IV,  L  x$86 

Others  made  a  virtue  of  necessity.  —  RABELAIS, 
Works,  bk.  V  [1552],  ch.  23 

See  Shakespeare,  p.  2263. 

Make  a  virtue  of  necessity.  —  ROBERT  BURTON, 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy  [1621-1651],  pt.  Ill, 
sec.  3,  member  4,  sub  sec.  I 

I  He  who  has  not  a  good  memory  should  never 
take  upon  him  the  trade  of  lying.  —  MONTAIGNE, 
Essays  [1580-1595],  bk.  I,  ch.  9,  Of  Liars 

II  faut  bonne  m£moirc,  apres  qu'on  a  mcnti. 

—  CORNEILLE,  Le  Menteur  [1642],  act  IV,  sc.  v 
Liars  ought  to  have  good    memories,  —  AL- 
GERNON SIDNEY,  Discourses  on  Government  [1698], 
ch.  a,  sec.  75 

9  Pectus  est  enim,  quod  disertos  facit. 

8  A  wit  with  dunces,  and  a  dunce  wit.,  wits, 

—  POPE,  Dunciad  [1728],  bk.  IV,  I.  oo 

A  fool  with  judges,  amongst  fools  a  judge.  — 
COWPER,  Conversation  [1782],  /.  298 

This  man  [Chesterfield],  I  thought,  had  been 
a  lord  among  wits;  but  I  find  he  is  only  a  wit 
among  lords.  —  SAMUEL  JOHNSON;  from  BOSWKLL, 
Life   of  Dr.    Johnson   [1791],   vol,   II,   p.    15$ 
[Everyman   ed.] 
*  So  geographers,  in  Afric  maps, 
With  savage  pictures  fill  their  gaps, 
And  o'er  unhabitable  downs 
Place  elephants  for  want  of  towns. 

SWIFT,  On  Poetry,  A  Rhapsody  [1735] 


136 


A  Roman  divorced  from  his  wife,  be- 
ing highly  blamed  by  his  friends,  who 
demanded,  "Was  she  not  chaste?  Was 
she  not  fair?  Was  she  not  fruitful?" 
holding  out  his  shoe,  asked  them 
whether  it  was  not  new  and  well  made. 
"Yet/'  added  he,  "none  of  you  can  tell 
where  it  pinches  me."  1 

Lives,  Aomihus  Paulus,  sec.  5 

Where  the  lion's  skin  will  not  reach, 

you  must  patch  it  out  with  the  fox's.2 

I&.  Lysander,  sec.  7 

Moral  habits,  induced  by  public 
practices,  are  far  quicker  in  making 
their  way  into  men's  private  lives,  than 
the  failings  and  faults  of  individuals  are 
in  infecting  the  city  at  large.  Ib.  ij 

As  it  is  in  the  proverb,  played  Cretan 
against  Cretan.8  I&.  20 

Perseverance  is  more  prevailing  than 
violence;  and  many  things  which  can- 
not be  overcome  "when  they  are  to- 
gether, yield  themselves  up  when  taken 
little  by  little.  Ifc.  Scrtorius,  sec.  16 

Good  fortune  will  elevate  even  petty 
minds,  and  give  them  the  appearance  of 
a  certain  greatness  and  stateliness,  as 
from  their  high  place  they  look  down 
upon  the  world;  but  the  truly  noble  and 
resolved  spirit  raises  itself,  and  becomes 
more  conspicuous  in  times  of  disaster 
and  ill  fortune.  Ib.  F,vmencst  sec.  9 

Authority  and  place  demonstrate  and 
try  the  tempers  of  men,  by  moving 
every  passion  and  discovering  every 
frailty. 

Ife.  Demosthenes  and  Cicero, 
sec.  3 

Medicine,  to  produce  health,  has  to 

1  The  wearer  known  where  the  thoc  wrings. 
—  GKOKUK  HKRBKRT,  Jacuia  Prudentum  [1640] 

I  can  tell  where  my  own  fhoe  pine  he*  me,  — 
CKRVANTFS,  Don  QuixQtn*  pi,  /  (1605),  bk.  W, 
ch.  5 

*  The  prince  mtm  be  a  lion,  but  he  muit  tho 
know  how  to  pity  the  fox.  —  NICCQLO  MACHIA- 
VEU.I,  The  Prince  [»5S*J 

*  Cheat    against    cheat,    The    Cretan*    were 
considered  notorious  litri. 


PLUTARCH 


examine  disease;  and  music,  to  create 
harmony,  must  investigate  discord. 

Lives,  Demetrius,  sec.  i 

It  is  a  true, proverb,  that  if  you  live 

with  a  lame  man  you  will  learn  to  limp. 

Morals.  Of  the  Training  of 

Children 

The  very  spring  and  root  of  honesty 
and  virtue  lie  in  good  education. 

16. 

It  is  indeed  desirable  to  be  well  des- 
cended, but  the  glory  belongs  to  our 
ancestors.  16. 

Nothing  made  the  horse  so  fat  as  the 
king's  eye.  16. 

It  is  wise  to  be  silent  when  occasion 
requires,  and  better  than  to  speak, 
though  never  so  well.1  16. 

An  old  doting  fool,  with  one  foot  al- 
ready in  the  grave.  16. 

He  is  a  fool  who  leaves  things  close 

at  hand  to  follow  what  is  out  of  reach.2 

Ib.  Of  Garrulity 

All  men  whilst  they  are  awake  are  in 
one  common  world;  but  each  of  them, 
when  he  is  asleep,  is  in  a  world  of  his 
own.3  16.  Of  Superstition 

That  proverbial  saying,  "Bad  news 
travels  fast  and  far/' 4 

14.  Of  Inquisitiveness 

Spintharus,  speaking  in  commenda- 
tion of  Kpaminondas,  says  he  scarce 
ever  met  with  any  man  who  knew  more 
and  spoke  less. 

16.  Of  Hearing,  sec.  6 

1  Closed  Hps  hurt  no  one,  speaking  may.  — 
CATO  TUR  O.NSOR  (1134-149  B.C.],  bk,  I,  distich  /a 

*  Better  one  bird  in  hand  than  ten  in   the 
wood, —JOHN  HUYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  I, 
ch.  xi 

One  bird  in  the  hand  is  worth  two  in  the 
wood,  •-  THOMAS  LODGE,  Rosalync  [1590] 

A  bird  in  hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bush.— 
C;K*VANTKS,  Don  Quixote,  pt.  I  [1605],  bk.  IV, 
ch.  4 

A,  feather  in  hand  is  better  than  a  bird  in  the 
air.  —  GEORGE  HERBERT,  Jacula  Pruden turn  [164.0] 

*  A  aaytng  attributed  to  Hcraclitus. 

4  Evil    new*    fly    faster    still    than    good. — 
THOMAS  KYD,  Spanish   Tragedy  [1594],  act  I 
See  Milton,  p.  5503, 


Antiphanes  said  merrily  that  in  a  cer- 
tain city  the  cold  was  so  intense  that 
words  were  congealed  as  soon  as 
spoken,  but  that  after  some  time  they 
thawed  and  became  audible;  so  that  the 
words  spoken  in  winter  were  articulated 
next  summer.1 

Morals.  Of  Man's  Progress 
in  Virtue 

When  the  candles  are  out  all  women 
are  fair.2  I&.  Conjugal  Precepts 

Like  watermen,  who  look  astern 
while  they  row  the  boat  ahead.8 

Ib.  Whether  'Twas  Rightfully 
Said,  Live  Concealed 
The  great  god  Pan  is  dead.4 

Ib.  Why  the  Oracles  Cease  to 
Give  Answers 

I  am  whatever  was,  or  is,  or  will  be; 

and  my  veil  no  mortal  ever  took  up.5 

16,  Of  Isis  and  Osiris 

For  to  err  in  opinion,  though  it  be 
not  the  part  of  wise  men,  is  at  least 
human.8  Ib.  Against  Colotes 

Pythagoras,  when  he  was  asked  what 
time  was,  answered  that  it  was  the  soul 
of  this  world. 

Ib.  Platonic  Questions 

1  Rabelais  gives  a  somewhat  similar  account, 
referring  to  Antiphanes,  in  Works,  bk.  /P[i548], 
chs.  55-56. 

See  Raspc  (Baron  Munchausen),  p.  468a. 

*  When  all  candles  be  out,  all  cats  be  gray. 
—  JOHN  HEYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546].  P*-  I*  ch.  y 

s  Like  rowers,  who  advance  backward.  — 
MONTAXCNE>  Essays  [1580-1595],  Of  Profit  and 
Honor,  bk.  111,  ch.  r 

Like  the  watermen  that  row  one  way  and  look 
another.  —  ROBERT  BURTON >  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly [1621-1651],  Democritus  to  the  Reader 

*  PLUTARCH  says  in  Of  Isis  and  Osiris  that  a 
ship  well  laden  with  passengers  drove  with  the 
tide  near  the  Isles  of  Paxl,  when  a  loud  voice 
was  heard  by  most  oC   the  passengers  calling 
one  Thanus.  The  voice  then  said  aloud  to  him, 
"When  you  are  arrived  at  Palodea,  take  care  to 
make  it  known  that  the  great  god  Pan  is  dead/' 

Great  Pan  is  dead.  —  ELIZABETH  BARRETT 
BROWNINC  [1806-1861],  The  Dead  Pan,  st.  a6 

8 1  am  the  things  that  are,  and  those  that  are 
to  be*  and  those  that  have  been.  No  one  ever 
lifted  my  skirts;  the  fruit  which  I  bore  was  the 
sun.  —  PROCLUS  [A.D,  c.  411-485],  On  Plato's  Ti- 
maeus  (inscription  in  the  temple  of  Neith  at  Sais, 
in  Egypt) 

8  See  Anonymous,  p.  isob,  and  Pope,  p.  4ojb. 


137 


EPICTETUS 


EPICTETUSi 

A.D.   C.   5O-12O 

To  the  rational  being  only  the  irra- 
tional is  unendurable,  but  the  rational 
is  endurable.  Discourses,  bk.  I,  ch.  2 

When  you  close  your  doors,  and 
make  darkness  within,  remember  never 
to  say  that  you  are  alone,  for  you  are 
not  alone;2  nay,  God  is  within,  and 
your  genius  is  within.  And  what  need 
have  they  of  light  to  see  what  you  are 
doing?  16.  14 

No  thing  great  is  created  suddenly, 
any  more  than  a  bunch  of  grapes  or  a 
fig.  If  you  tell  me  that  you  desire  a  fig,  I 
answer  you  that  there  must  be  time. 
Let  it  first  blossom,  then  bear  fruit, 
then  ripen.  I&.  15 

Any  one  thing  in  the  creation  is  suffi- 
cient to  demonstrate  a  Providence  to  a 
humble  and  grateful  mind.  Ib.  16 

Were  I  a  nightingale,  I  would  sing 
like  a  nightingale;  were  I  a  swan,  like  a 
swan.  But  as  it  is,  I  am  a  rational  being, 
therefore  I  must  sing  hymns  of  praise  to 
God.  Ib. 

Practice  yourself,  for  heaven's  sake, 
in  little  things;  and  thence  proceed  to 
greater.  Ib.  18 

It  is  difficulties  that  show  what  men 
are.  16.  24 

The  good  or  ill  of  man  lies  within  his 
own  will.  Ib.  25 

In  theory  there  is  nothing  to  hinder 
our  following  what  we  arc  taught;  but 
in  life  there  are  many  things  to  draw  us 
aside.  16.  26 

Appearances  to  the  mind  arc  of  four 
kinds.  Things  cither  are  what  they  ap- 
pear to  be;  or  they  neither  are,  nor 
appear  to  be;  or  they  arc,  and  do 
not  appear  to  be;  or  they  arc  not,  and 
yet  appear  to  be.  Rightly  to  aim  in  all 
these  cases  is  the  wise  man's  task. 

16.  27 

i  Loeb  Classical  Library. 

fl  Though   in   a  wilderness,   a   man   is   never 
alone.  — SIR  THOMAS  BROWNE,   Rcligio 
[164*],  Everyman  ed>  p.  £a 


eft. 


138 


(Only  the  educated  are  free. 
\~*  Discourses,  bk. 

The  materials  are  indifferent,  but  the 
use  we  make  of  them  is  not  a  matter  of 
indifference.  Ib.  5 

Shall  I  show  you  the  sinews  of  a  phi- 
losopher? "What  sinews  are  those?"  — 
A  will  undisappointed;  evils  avoided; 
powers  daily  exercised;  careful  resolu- 
tions; unerring  decisions.  Ib.  8 

What  is  the  first  business  of  one  who 
practices  philosophy?  To  get  rid  of  self- 
conceit.  For  it  is  impossible  for  anyone 
to  begin  to  learn  that  which  he  thinks 
he  already  knows.  Ib.  17 

Whatever  you  would  make  habitual, 
practice  it;  and  if  you  would  not  make  a 
thing  habitual,  do  not  practice  it,  but 
accustom  yourself  to  something  else. 

Ib.  18 

Be  not  swept  off  your  feet  by  the 
vividness  of  the  impression,  but  say, 
"Impression,  wait  for  me  a  little.  Let 
me  see  what  you  arc  and  what  you  rep- 
resent. Let  me  try  you."  Ib. 

There  are  some  faults  which  men 
readily  admit,  but  others  not  so  readily. 

Ib.  21 

Two  principles  we  should  always 
have  ready — that  there  is  nothing 
good  or  evil  save  in  the  will;  and  that 
we  are  not  to  lead  events,  but  to  follow 
them.  Ib.  JIfT  10 

First  say  to  yourself  what  yon  would 
be;  and  then  do  what  vou  have  to  do, 

Ib.  *; 

Remember  that  you  ought  to  behave 
in  life  as  you  would  at  a  banquet,  As 
something  is  being  passed  around  it 
comes  to  you;  stretch  out  your  hand, 
take  a  portion  of  it  politely.  It  passes 
on;  do  not  detain  it,  Or  it  has  not  come 
to  you  yet;  do  not  project  your  desire  to 
meet  it,  but  wait  until  it  comes  in  front 
of  you.  So  act  toward  children,  so  to- 
ward a  wife,  so  toward  office,  so  toward 
wealth.  The  Kncheiridion,  15 


EPICTETUS  —  JUVENAL 


Where  do  you  suppose  he  got  that 
high  brow?  The  Encheiridion,  22 

Everything  has  two  handles  —  by 
one  of  which  it  ought  to  be  carried  and 
by  the  other  not.1  16.  43 

DECIMUS  JUNIUS 
JUVENAL 

A.D.    C.    50 -C.    130 

Honesty  is  praised  and  starves.2 

Satires  I,  I  74 

If  nature  refuses,  indignation  will 
produce  verses.8  16.  79 

All  the  doings  of  mankind,  their 
wishes,  fears,  anger,  pleasures,  joys,  and 
varied  pursuits,  form  the  motley  subject 
of  my  book.  16.  85 

Censure  pardons  the  raven,  but  is  vis- 
ited upon  the  dove.4  16-  II,  63 

No  one  becomes  depraved  in  a  mo- 
ment* 16.  83 

Grammarian,  rhetorician,  geometri- 
cian, painter,  trainer,  soothsayer,  rope- 
dancer,  physician,  magician  —  he  knows 
everything.  Tell  the  hungry  little  Greek 
to  go  to  heaven;  he'll  go.6  Ib.  Ill,  76 

Bitter  poverty  has  no  harder  pang 
than  that  it  makes  men  ridiculous.7 

16.  152 

It  is  not  easy  for  men  to  rise  whose 
qualities  arc  thwarted  by  poverty. 

16.  164 

We  all  live  in  a  state  of  ambitious 
poverty,  16.  182 

A  rare  bird  on  earth,  comparable  to  a 
black  swan.*  16.  VI,  165 

>  There  to  a  right  and  wrong  handle  to  every- 
thing. •-  RA.WK,  Travels  of  Baron  Munchausen 
1 1 785],  fh.  w 

*  Probitai  laudatur  et  alj>ct. 

A   favorite  quotation  of  Linnaeus. 

» Si  nacuru  m»gat,  facit  indignatio  vemun. 

*I>at  venlam  corvU,  vexat  censura  columbas 

«  Nemo  repente  fuit  turpissimui. 

Translated  by  GILBERT  HIGHKT.  Sec  Racine,  p 
578b. 

« See  Dryden,  p.  jfiBb. 

?Nii  habct  infelix  paupenas  duriuft  In  sc 
quam  quod  ridiculos  homines  facit. 

«  Kara  avi»  in  tcrri*  nigroquc  aimUHma  cycno 


I  wish  it,  I  command  it.  Let  my  will 
take  the  place  of  reason.1 

Satires  VI,  I  223 

We  are  now  suffering  the  evils  of  a 
long  peace.  Luxury,  more  deadly  than 
war,  broods  over  the  city,  and  avenges  a 
conquered  world.2  16.  292 

But  who  is  to  guard  the  guards  them- 
selves? 3  Ib-  347 

An  inveterate  and  incurable  itch  for 
writing  besets  many,  and  grows  old  in 
their  sick  hearts.  16.  VII,  51 

Nobility  is  the  one  and  only  virtue.4 
16.  VIII,  20 

Count  it  the  greatest  sin  to  prefer  life 
to  honor,  and  for  the  sake  of  living  to 
lose  what  makes  life  worth  having.5 

16.  83 

The  people  that  once  bestowed  com- 
mands, consulships,  legions,  and  all 
else,  now  concerns  itself  no  more,  and 
longs  eagerly  for  just  two  things  — 
bread  and  circuses!  6  16.  X,  79 

Put  Hannibal  in  the  scales.7 

16. 147 

You  should  pray  for  a  sound  mind  in 
a  sound  body.8  16-  356 

For  revenge  is  always  the  delight  of  a 
mean  spirit,  of  a  weak  and  petty  mind! 
You  may  immediately  draw  proof  of 
this  _  that  no  one  rejoices  more  in  re- 
venge than  a  woman. 

*  16.  XIII,  189 

i  Hoc  volo,  sic  iubco,  sit  pro  rationc  voluntas. 
sNunc   patimur   longac   pads   mala,   saevior 

arm  is 
Luxuria   incubuit   victumque   uldscitur   or- 

bcni. 
»  Scd  quid  custodies t  ipsos 

Custodes? 

What  an  absurd  idea  —  a  guardian  to  need  a 
guardianl  —  PIATO  [c.  W1^*?  »-c>]'  The  Re" 
public,  bk.  Ill,  w~E 

*  Nobilitas  sola  cst  atque  unica  virtus. 
BSummum  crcdc  ncfas  animam  praefem  pu- 

dori, 
Et  propter  vitam  vivcndi  perdcrc  causas. 

*  Pancm  et  circenscs. 

7  Expcnde  Hannibalcm. 

«  Mcns  sana  in  corpore  sano. 

See  John  I-oclce,  p.  5753. 

139 


JUVENAL  —  PLINY  THE  YOUNGER 


The  greatest  reverence  is  due  the 
young.1  Satires  XIV,  I.  47 

CAIUS   CORNELIUS 
TACITUS 

A.D.  c.  55  -c.  117 

The  images  of  the  most  illustrious 
families  .  .  .  were  carried  before  it 
[the  bier  of  Julia].  Those  of  Brutus 
and  Cassius  were  not  displayed;  but  for 
that  reason  they  shone  with  preeminent 
luster.2  Annals,  bk.  Ill,  76 

He  had  talents  equal  to  business,  and 
aspired  no  higher.  Ib.  VI,  39 

What  is  this  day  supported  by  pre- 
cedents will  hereafter  become  a  prece- 
dent *  Ib.  XI,  24 

[Of  Petronius]  Arbiter  of  taste.* 

Ib.  XVI,  18 

It  is  the  rare  fortune  of  these  days 
that  a  man  may  think  what  he  likes  and 
say  what  he  thinks. 

Histories,  bk,  I,  i 

[Of  Servius  Galba]  He  seemed  more 
important  than  a  private  citizen  while 
he  was  a  private  citizen,  and  in  the 
opinion  of  all  he  was  capable  of  rule  — 
if  he  had  not  ruled.  Ib.  49 

The  desire  for  glory  clings  even  to 
the  best  men  longer  than  any  other  pas- 
sion.* Ib.  IV,  6 

The  gods  are  on  the  side  of  the 
stronger.6  Ib.  17 

Whatever  is  unknown  is  taken  for 
marvelous;7  but  now  the  limits  of 
Britain  are  laid  bare. 

Agncofa,  sec.  30 

1  Maxima  dcbetur  puero  reverentia. 

Set  Locke,  p.  syga, 

a  See  Lord  John  Russell,  p.  5670, 

*  One  precedent  creates   another.   They   soon 
accumulate  and  become  law.  —  JUNIUS,   Letters 
[1769-1771],  Dedication 

*  Elcgantiae  arbiter. 

5  See  Milton,  p.  3383. 

6  Decs  fortioribus  adesse. 

See  Bussy-Rabutin,  p.  3573;  Boileau,  p.  377!); 
Frederick  the  Great,  p.  435a;  and  Gibbon,  p. 
466a. 

7  Omne  ignotum  pro  magnifico. 


Where  they  make  a  desert,  they  call 
it  peace.1  Agricola,  sec.  30 

Fortune  favored  him  ...  in  the 
opportune  moment  of  his  death. 

Ib.  45 

PLINY  THE   YOUNGER^ 

A.D.    6l-105 

Modcstus  said  of  Regulus  that  he 
was  "the  biggest  rascal  that  walks  upon 
two  legs."  Letters*  bk.  I,  letter  5 

There  is  nothing  to  write  about,  you 
say.  Well  then,  write  and  let  me  know 
just  this  —  that  there  is  nothing  to 
write  about;  or  tell  me  in  the  good  old 
style  if  you  are  well  That's  right.  I  am 
quite  well.4  Ib.  n 

An  object  in  possession  seldom  re- 
tains the  same  charm  that  it  had  in 
pursuit.6  16.  H,  J? 

He  [Pliny  the  Elder]  used  to  say 
that  "no  book  was  so  bad  but  sonic 
good  might  be  got  out  of  it."  fl 

Ib.  Ill  5 

This  expression  of  ours.  "Father  of  a 
family."7  Ib.  Vr  19 

That  indolent  but  agreeable  condi- 
tion of  doing  nothing.*  Ih.  VIII,  Q 

1  Galgacus,  addreining  the  Briton*  at  the 
Battle  of  the  Grampian*,  inferring  to  thf  Ro- 
mans. 

Sec  Byron,  p.  55»b, 

3 Translated  [1746)  by  Wit  HAM   NfttMoiit, 

*  Book  VI,  tetter  /6t  contain*  the  clmrripcUw 
of  the  eruption  of  Vesuvius,   AD.   7<j,  a*  wit- 
nessed by  Pliny  the  Elder, 

4  This  comes  to  inform  vow  that  I  am  in  a 
perfect  state  of  health,  hoping  you  arc  in  the 
same,  Ay,  that's  the  old  beginning.  •  •  Circus 

COLMAN  THE  YOUNGKR,  T/Itf  /!<*!>  At  /.«&»  (1797]* 

art  III.  sc.  ii 

0  It  has  been  a  thousand  tim«*i  observed,  and 
I  must  observe  it  once  more,  that  the  hours 
we  pass  with  happy  prmpeu*  in  view  arc  more 
pleasing  than  those,  crowned  with  fruition.  • 
GOLDSMITH,  The  Vicar  of  Wake  field  [1706], 
eh.  10 

•  "There  is  no  book  »o  bad,"  »aid  the  bache 
lor,  "but  something  good  may  be  found  in  it/' 
—  CKRVANIJKS,  Don  Quixote,  pt,  tl  [16*5],  ch,  j 

7  Paterfamilias* 

8  Dolce   far   niente  [Sweet   doing' nothing).  - 
Italian  proverb 


140 


PLINY  THE  YOUNGER  —  MARCUS  AURELIUS 


Objects  which  are  usually  the  mo- 
tives of  our  travels  by  land  and  by  sea 
are  often  overlooked  and  neglected  if 
they  lie  under  our  eye.  .  .  .  We  put 
off  from  time  to  time  going  and  seeing 
what  we  know  we  have  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  when  we  please. 

Letters,  bk.  VIII,  letter  20 

His  only  fault  is  that  he  has  no 
fault.*  Ib.  IX,  26 

SUETONIUS 

A.D.  C.  70  -C.   140 

Hail,  Emperor,  we  who  are  about  to 
die  salute  you.2  Life  of  Claudius  21 

HADRIAN 

[PUBLIUS   AEHUS 

HADRIANUS] 

A.D.   76-138 

Little  soul,  wandering,  gentle  guest 

and  companion  of  the  body,  into  what 

places  will  you  now  go,  pale,  stiff,  and 

naked,  no  longer  sporting  as  you  did!  8 

Ad  Animam  Swnn 

CHANG  HENG* 

A.D,   78-139 

Heaven  is  like  an  egg,  and  the  earth 
is  like  the  yolk  of  the  egg. 

Saying 

*Thc  greatest  of  faults,  I  should  say,  is  to 
be  conscious  of  none.  —  CARLYLE,  Heroes  and 
Hero-Worship  [1841],  The  Hero  as  Prophet 

*  Avc,  Caesar,  morituri  te  salutamus. 

Also  rendered  "te  salutant":  those  about  to 
die  salute  you. 

*  Animula  vagula  blandula, 
Hospe*  comesque  corporis, 
Quae  nunc  abibis  in  loca 
Pallidula  rigida  nudula, 
Nee  ut  soles  dabis  iocos! 

Amclctte  Ronsardelette, 
mignonelcttc  doucelettc, 
trcschere  hostesse  de  mon  corps, 
tu  dtscen*  la  bas  folbelette, 
pasle,  maigrelette,  seulette, 
dans  le  frold  Royaulme  des  mors. 

RONSARD,  A  son  dme  [dictated 
on  his  deathbed,  December 


See  Pope,  p.  4<>4a- 

*From  Sources  of  Chinese  Tradition,  edited 
by  WILUAM  THEODORE  »E  BARY. 


MARCUS   AURELIUS 
ANTONINUS* 

A.D.   121-l8o 

This  Being   of  mine,   whatever  it 

really  is,  consists  of  a  little  flesh,  a  little 

breath,  and  the  part  which  governs. 

Meditations  II,  2 

Thou  wilt  find  rest  from  vain  fancies 
if  thou  doest  every  act  in  life  as  though 
it  were  thy  last.2  Ib.  5 

Remember  that  no  man  loseth  other 
life  than  that  which  he  liveth,  nor 
liveth  other  than  that  which  he  loseth. 

16.14 

Each  thing  is  of  like  form  from  ever- 
lasting and  comes  round  again  in  its 
cycle.  Ib. 

The  longest-lived  and  the  shortest- 
lived  man,  when  they  come  to  die,  lose 
one  and  the  same  thing.  Ib. 

As  for  life,  it  is  a  battle  and  a  so- 
journing in  a  strange  land;  but  the  fame 
that  comes  after  is  oblivion.  Ib.  17 

Waste  not  the  remnant  of  thy  life  in 
those  imaginations  touching  other  folk, 
whereby  thou  contributest  not  to  the 
common  weal.  Ib.  Ill,  4 

A  man  should  be  upright,  not  be 
kept  upright.  16.  5 

Never  esteem  anything  as  of  advan- 
tage to  thee  that  shall  make  thee  break 
thy  word  or  lose  thy  self-respect. 

16.  7 

By  a  tranquil  mind  I  mean  nothing 
else  than  a  mind  well  ordered. 

16.  IV,  3 

The  universe  is  change;  our  life  is 
what  our  thoughts  make  it.  Ib. 

Death,  like  birth,  is  a  secret  of  Na- 
ture. 16.  5 

Whatever  happens  at  all  happens  as 
it  should;  thou  wilt  find  this  true,  if 
thou  shouldst  watch  narrowly* 

I6.io 

*  Translated  by  MORRIS  HICKEY  MORGAN  [1859- 
1910]. 

•See  Horace,  p.  i*ia,  and  Publillus  Syrus, 
p.  is6b. 


MARCUS  AURELIUS 


How  much  time  he  gains  who  does 

not  look  to  see  what  his  neighbor  says 

or  does  or  thinks,  but  only  at  what  he 

does  himself,  to  make  it  just  and  holy. 

Meditations  IV,  18 

Whatever  is  in  any  way  beautiful 
hath  its  source  of  beauty  in  itself,  and  is 
complete  in  itself;  praise  forms  no  part 
of  it.  So  it  is  none  the  worse  nor  the 
better  for  being  praised.  16.  20 

All  that  is  harmony  for  thee,  O  Uni- 
verse, is  in  harmony  with  me  as  well. 
Nothing  that  comes  at  the  right  time 
for  thee  is  too  early  or  too  late  for  me. 
Everything  is  fruit  to  me  that  thy  sea- 
sons bring,  O  Nature.  All  things  come 
of  thee,  have  their  being  in  thee,  and 
return  to  thee.1  16.  23 

"Let  thine  occupations  be  few/' 
saith  the  sage,2  "if  thou  wouldst  lead  a 
tranquil  life."  16.  24 

Love  the  little  trade  which  thou  hast 
learned,  and  be  content  therewith. 

16.  31 

There  is  a  proper  dignity  and  propor- 
tion to  be  observed  in  the  performance 
of  every  act  of  life.  16.  32 

All  is  ephemeral  —  fame  and  the 
famous  as  well.  16.  35 

Search  men's  governing  principles, 
and  consider  the  wise,  what  they  shun 
and  what  they  cleave  to.  16.  38 

Time  is  a  sort  of  river  of  passing 
events,  and  strong  is  its  current;  no 
sooner  is  a  thing  brought  to  sight  than 
it  is  swept  by  and  another  takes  its 
place,  and  this  too  will  be  swept  away.8 

16.43 

All  that  happens  is  as  usual  and  fa- 
miliar as  the  rose  in  spring  and  the  crop 
in  summer.  16.  44 

Mark  how  fleeting  and  paltry  is  the 
estate  of  man  —  yesterday  in  embryo, 
tomorrow  a  mummy  or  ashes.  So  for 
the  hairsbreadth  of  time  assigned  to 

1  Sec  /  Chronicles  39:14,  p.  144. 
fl  Seneca,  De  Ira  III,  6;  tie  Animi  Tranquil- 
litatc  i). 
3  See  Isaac  Watts,  p.  3973. 


thee,  live  rationally,  and  part  with  life 
cheerfully,  as  drops  the  ripe  olive,  ex- 
tolling the  season  that  bore  it  and  the 
tree  that  matured  it. 

Meditations  IV,  48 

In  the  morning,  when  thou  art  slug- 
gish at  rousing  thec,  let  this  thought  be 
present:  "I  am  rising  to  a  man's 

16.  V,  i 


present 
work." 


A  man  makes  no  noise  over  a  good 
deed,  but  passes  on  to  another  as  a  vine 
to  bear  grapes  again  in  season.1 

16.6 

Nothing  happens  to  anybody  which 
he  is  not  fitted  by  nature  to  bear. 

16.  a  8 

Live  with  the  gods.  16.  zj 

Look  beneath  the  surface;  let  not  the 
several  quality  of  a  thing  nor  its  worth 
escape  thee.  16.  VI,  j 

The  controlling  intelligence  tinder- 
stands  its  own  nature,  and  what  it  docs, 
and  whereon  it  works.  16.  5 

Do  not  think  that  what  is  hard  for 
thee  to  master  is  impossible  for  man; 
but  if  a  thing  is  possible  and  proper  to 
man,  deem  it  attainable  by  tncc. 

rfe.  19 

What  is  not  good  for  the  .swarm  is 
not  good  for  the  bee.  Ih.  $4 

One  universe  made  up  of  all  that  is; 
and  one  God  in  it  all,  and  one  principle 
of  being,  and  one  law,  the  reason, 
shared  by  all  thinking  creatures,  and 
one  truth'.  16,  VII,  9 

It  is  man's  peculiar  duty  to  love  even 
those  who  wrong  him.2  Ife.  22 

Very  little  is  needed  to  make  a  happy 
life.  lb  67 

To  change  thy  mind  and  to  follow 
him  that  sets  thee  right  is  to  Ix:  none 
the  less  the  free  agent  that  thou  wast 
before.  Ih.VllL  16 

Ix)ok   to   the   essence   of  a   thing, 

1  See  Matthew  A;J,  p.  ^oa. 
*Sec  Proverbs  *i;*r,  p.  tfo. 


142 


MARCUS  AURELIXJS  —  TERTTJLLIAN 


whether  it  be  a  point  of  doctrine,  of 
practice,  or  of  interpretation. 

Meditations  VIII,  22 

Be  not  careless  in  deeds,  nor  con- 
fused in  words,  nor  rambling  in 
thought.  16.  51 

Think  not  disdainfully  of  death,  but 
look  on  it  with  favor;  for  even  death  is 
one  of  the  things  that  Nature  wills. 

16.  IX,  3 

A  wrongdoer  is  often  a  man  that  has 
left  something  undone,  not  always  he 
that  has  done  something.1  Ib.  5 

Blot  out  vain  pomp;  check  impulse; 
quench  appetite;  keep  reason  under  its 
own  control.  Ib.  7 

All  things  are  the  same  —  familiar  in 
enterprise,  momentary  in  endurance, 
coarse  in  substance.  All  things  now  are 
as  they  were  in  the  day  of  those  whom 
we  have  buried.  16.  14 

Whatever  may  befall  thee,  it  was 
preordained  for  thee  from  everlasting. 

16.  X,  5 

DIOGENES   LAERTIUS 

fl.   A.D.   C.    2OO 

Ignorance  plays  the  chief  part  among 
men,  and  the  multitude  of  words.2 

Cleobulus  4 

Time  is  the  image  of  eternity. 

Plato  41 

There  is  a  written  and  an  unwritten 
law.  The  one  by  which  we  regulate  our 
constitutions  in  our  cities  is  the  written 
law;  that  which  arises  from  custom  is 
the  unwritten  law.  16.  51 

QUtNTUS   SEPTIMITJS 
TERTULLIAN 

A.D.  C.  155-225 

C)  witness  of  the  soul  naturally 
Christian.  Apologeticus  17 

*  Sc*c;  Book  of  Common  /Vaycr,  p.  rjtjb, 
9  In    th<»   multitude   of  words   there   wantcth 
not  «in,  —  Proverbs  10:19 


See  how  these  Christians  love  one 
another.1  Apologeticus  39 

We  multiply  whenever  we  are  mown 
down  by  you;  the  blood  of  Christians  is 
seed .2  Ib.  5o 

Man  is  one  name  belonging  to  every 
nation  upon  earth.  In  them  all  is  one 
soul  though  many  tongues.  Every  coun- 
try has  its  own  language,  yet  the  sub- 
jects of  which  the  untutored  soul  speaks 
are  the  same  everywhere. 

Testimony  of  the  Soul 

Mother  Church.8        Ad  Martyras  i 

Truth  persuades  by  teaching,  but 
does  not  teach  by  persuading. 

Adversus  Valentinianos  i 


Truth  does  not  blush.4 


I6.3 


The  virtues  of  the  heathen,  being  de- 
void of  grace,  can  only  be  looked  upon 
as  splendid  vices. 

De  Came  Christi  i 

It  is  to  be  believed  because  it  is  ab- 
surd.5 16.  5 

It  is  certain  because  it  is  impossible,6 

16. 

1  Tcrtullian  is  sarcastically  repeating  what  the 
enemies  of  Christianity  are  saying. 

Sec  Emerson,  p.  6o6b. 

2  Plurcs  efficimur,  quoties  metimur  a  vobis; 
semen  est  sanguis  christianorum. 

This  is  often  rendered  as:  The  blood  of  the 
martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church. 

The  Church  of  Christ  has  been  founded  by 
shedding  its  own  blood,  not  that  of  others;  by 
enduring  outrage,  not  by  inflicting  it.  Persecu- 
tions have  made  it  grow;  martyrdoms  have 
crowned  it.  —  ST.  JEROME  [A.D.  c.  340-4*0], 
letter  8s 

The  blood  of  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  Christians. 
—  BKYKRUNCK,  Magnum  Theatrum  Vitac  Hu- 
manorum  [1665] 

The  seed  of  the  Church,  I  mean  the  blood  of 
primitive  martyrs. —  THOMAS  FULLER,  Church 
History  of  Britain  [1665],  pt.  Wf  bk.  I 

a  Domina  mater  ecclesia. 

iSee  St.  Cyprian,  p.  i44a. 

*  Vcrita*  non  crubcsdt. 

11  Prorsus  credibile  est,  quia  ineptum  est. 

6  Certum  est,  quia  impossibilc  est. 

This  is  called  "TertuUian's  rule  of  faith."  It 
is  sometimes  rendered  as:  Credo  quia  impossibile 
[  I  believe  because  it  is  impossible].  St.  Augustine 
expresses  the  same  idea  in  Confessions  VI,  5,  7. 


TERTULLIAN  —  ST.   AMBROSE 


Out  of  the  frying  pan  into  the  fire.1 
De  Carne  Christi  6 

One  man's  religion  neither  harms 
nor  helps  another  man. 

Ad  Scapulam  2 

It  is  certainly  no  part  of  religion  to 
compel  religion.  1 

I  must  dispel  vanity  with  vanity. 

Adversus  Marcionem  IV?  30 

ST.    CYPRIAN 

d.  A.D.    258 

He  cannot  have  God  for  his  father 
who  has  not  the  Church  for  his 
Mother.2 

De  Unitate  Ecclesiae  [251],  ch.  6 

There  is  no  salvation  outside  the 
Church.8  Letter  73  [c.  256] 

LONGINUS 

A.D.   C.    21O-273 

It  frequently  happens  that  where  the 
second  line  is  sublime,  the  third,  in 
which  he  meant  to  rise  still  higher,  is 
perfect  bombast.4 

On  the  Sublime,  sec.  3 

Sublimity  is  the  echo  of  a  noble 
mind.  Ib.  9 

In  the  Odyssey  one  may  liken  Homer 
to  the  setting  sun,  of  which  the  gran- 
deur remains  without  the  intensity. 

Ib. 

CONSTANTINE 

A.D.  c.  288-  337 

In  this  sign  shalt  thou  conquer.5 

From  EITSEBIUS,  Life  of 
Constantine  I,  28 

lDe  calcaria  in  carbon  arlum. 

Leap  out  of  the  frying  pan  into  the  fire.— 
JOHN  HEYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  If,  ch.  $ 

*Habere  non  potcst  deum  patrcm  qui  cc- 
clesiam  non  habet  matrcm. 

See  Tertullian,  p.  i4jb. 

8  Salus  extra  ecclcsiam  non  cat. 

Quoted  by  St.  Augustine  in  De  Baptismo, 
hence  sometimes  attributed  to  him. 

*  The  reference  is  to  Lucan's  style. 

*  In  hoc  signo  vinces. 

The  alleged  words  of  Constantino's  vision  be- 


ST.    JOHN    CHRYSOSTOM 

A.D.    327-407 

No  one  can  harm  the  man  who  does 
himself  no  wrong.1 

Letter  to  Olympia 


A  M  M I  A  N  U  S 
MARCELLINUS 

A.D.  C.    330-595 

Rose  among  thorns . 

History,  bk.  XVI,  ch.  17 


JULIAN 
[THE   APOSTATE] 

A.P.    332-363 

You  have  conquered,  Galilean.2 

From    THEODORKT,    Church 
History  III,  20 


ST.   AMBROSE 

A.D.  c.  340  -  307 

When  you  arc  at  Rome  live  in  the 
Roman  style;  when  you  arc  elsewhere 
live  as  they  live  elsewhere** 

Advice  to  St.  Augustine,  From 
JEREMY  TAYLOR,  Ductor  Dnbi- 
tantium  [1660]  I,  z,  5 


fore  his  battle  with  Maxcrulu*  at  Saxa  Kubra, 
near  Rome,  A,I>.  31*. 

1  No    one    is    injured    »ave    by    himself.  — 
ERASMUS  [  1465-1 53$]*  Adagia 

»  Vicfoli,  Galilaee, 

The  Latin    translation  of  the  alleged   dying 
word*  of  the  Kmperor. 

See  Swinburne,  p.  7749, 

8  Si  fucris  Romar,  Romano  vivito  mmc; 
Si  fucris  alibi,  vivito  *iuit  ibi. 

My  mother*  having  joined  inr  at  Milan*  found 
that  the  church  there  did  not  fan  on  Saturday* 
a,t  at  Rome,  and  was  at  a  lmi  what  to  do.  I 
consulted  St.  Ambrose,  of  holy  memory,  who 
replied,  "When  I  am  at  Rome,  I  faxt  on  a 
Saturday;  when  I  am  at  Milan,  1  do  not.  Follow 
the  custom  of  the  church  where  you  are."  -  Si. 
AUCUSTINE  [A.D.  354-430],  Keltic  to  Januarlus 
(Epistle  a),  sec.  j$.  Also  Kfmtt*  to  Camat&nus 
pistle  36),  **c,  )z 

When   in   kome,  do   a»   the    Romaic    <!<>.-  - 
Proverb 


144 


ST.   JEROME 


ST.    JEROME* 

A.D.   C.    342-420 

A  friend  is  long  sought,  hardly 
found,  and  with  difficulty  kept. 

Letter  i 

Love  is  not  to  be  purchased,  and 
affection  has  no  price.  Letter  3 

The  friendship  that  can  cease  has 
never  been  real.  16. 

It  is  easier  to  mend  neglect  than  to 
quicken  love.  Letter  7 

Love  knows  nothing  of  order.         16. 

The  fact  is  that  my  native  land  is  a 
prey  to  barbarism,  that  in  it  men's  only 
God  is  their  belly,2  that  they  live  only 
for  the  present,  and  that  the  richer  a 
man  is  the  holier  he  is  held  to  be. 

16. 

An  unstable  pilot  steers  a  leaking 
ship,  and  the  blind  is  leading  the  blind 
straight  to  the  pit.8  The  ruler  is  like  the 
ruled.  16. 

No  athlete  is  crowned  but  in  the 
sweat  of  his  brow.  Letter  14 

If  there  is  but  little  water  in  the 
stream,  it  is  the  fault,  not  of  the  chan- 
nel, but  of  the  source.  Letter  17 

You  are  a  Ciceronian,  not  a  Chris- 
tian.4 Letter  22 

It  is  idle  to  play  the  lyre  for  an  ass.5 

Letter  27 

Everything  must  have  in  it  a  sharp 
seasoning  of  truth.  Letter  31 

While  truth  is  always  bitter,  pleas- 
antness waits  upon  evilaoing. 

Letter  40 

The  line,  often  adopted  by  strong 
men  in  controversy,  of  justifying  the 
means  by  the  end.6  Letter  48 

i  Translated  by  W,  H.  FREMANTLE. 

*Scc  Philippiw  •}•''<?>  P.  54l>. 

"Sw  Matthew  /$'"'*»  p.  45a- 

*  ThU  vm  aciriroiiied  to  Jerome  in  a  dream  by 
Christ  the  Judge,  censuring  him  for  loving  the 
claj»»io»  more  than  the  Fathers. 

«A  Crock  proverb  frequently  quoted  by 
Jerome. 

«  See  Matthew  Prior,  p. 


Do  not  let  your  deeds  belie  your 
words,  lest  when  you  speak  in  church 
someone  may  say  to  himself,  "Why  do 
you  not  practice  what  you  preach?"  l 

Letter  48 

Avoid,  as  you  would  the  plague,  a 
clergyman  who  is  also  a  man  of  busi- 
ness. Letter  52  2 

A  fat  paunch  never  breeds  fine 
thoughts*  16. 

No  one  cares  to  speak  to  an  unwilling 
listener.  An  arrow  never  lodges  in  a 
stone:  often  it  recoils  upon  the  sender 
of  it  16. 

That  clergyman  soon  becomes  an  ob- 
ject of  contempt  who  being  often  asked 
out  to  dinner  never  refuses  to  go. 

16. 

The  best  almoner  is  he  who  keeps 
back  nothing  for  himself.  Ib. 

It  is  worse  still  to  be  ignorant  of  your 
ignorance.  Letter  53 

Even  brute  beasts  and  wandering 
birds  do  not  fall  into  the  same  traps  or 
nets  twice.4  Letter  54 

Sometimes  the  character  of  the  mis- 
tress is  inferred  from  the  dress  of  her 
maids.  Ib. 

The  face  is  the  mirror  of  the  mind, 
and  eyes  without  speaking  confess  the 
secrets  of  the  heart.  16. 

The  scars  of  others  should  teach  us 
caution.  16- 

When  the  stomach  is  full,  it  is  easy 
to  talk  of  fasting.  Letter  58 

Small  minds  can  never  handle  great 
themes.5  Letter  60 

The  Roman  world  is  falling,  yet  we 

1  Cur  ergo  haec  ipse  non  facis? 

See  Plautus,  p.  io6a. 

« Translated  by  F.  A.  WRMJHT. 

»  ThU  is  a  Greek  proverb. 

Fat  paunches  have  lean  pates,  and  dainty  bits 

Make  rich  the  ribs,  but  bankrupt  quite  the  wits. 

SHAKKSPKARK,  Lovfs  Labour's 

Lost,  act  I,  sc.  i,  I.  at 

*  Translated  by  F.  A.  WRIGHT. 

B  Translated  by  W.  J.  COURTENAY. 


ST.   JEROME  —  ST.  AUGUSTINE 


hold  our  heads  erect  instead  of  bowing 
our  necks.1  Letter  60 

Every  day  we  are  changing,  every  day 
we  are  dying,  and  yet  we  fancy  our- 
selves eternal.  Ib. 

Early  impressions  are  hard  to  eradi- 
cate from  the  mind.  When  once  wool 
has  been  dyed  purple,  who  can  restore 
it  to  its  previous  whiteness? 

Letter  107 

The  tired  ox  treads  with  a  firmer 
step.2  Letter  112 

Athletes  as  a  rule  are  stronger  than 
their  backers;  yet  the  weaker  presses  the 
stronger  to  put  forth  all  his  efforts. 

Letter  118 

For  they  wished  to  fill  the  winepress 
of  eloquence  not  with  the  tendrils  of 
mere  words  but  with  the  rich  grape 
juice  of  good  sense.  Letter  125 

It  is  no  fault  of  Christianity  that  a 
hypocrite  falls  into  sin.  16. 

The  charges  we  bring  against  others 
often  come  home  to  ourselves;  we  in- 
veigh against  faults  which  are  as  much 
ours  as  theirs;  and  so  our  eloquence 
ends  by  telling  against  ourselves.  16. 

Preferring  to  store  her  money  in  the 
stomachs  of  the  needy  rather  than  hide 
it  in  a  purse.3  Letter  127 

The  privileges  of  a  few  do  not  make 
common  law.4  Exposition  on  Jona 

Never  look  a  gift  horse  in  the 
mouth.5 

On  the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesictns 

1Romanus  orbis  ruit. 

*  An  old  Roman  proverb  quoted  by  St.  Jerome 
to  St.  Augustine  after  the  latter  criticized  the 
elder  Jerome. 

» Translated  toy  F,  A.  WRIGHT. 

*  Privilegia  paucorum  non  faciunt  legem. 
The  exception  proves  the  rule. 

8  Noli  equi  denies  inspiccre  donati. 

No  man  ought  to  look  a  given  horse  in  the 
mouth.  — JOHN  HEYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  I, 
ch.  5 

A  gift  horse  should  not  be  looked  in  the 
mouth.  —  CERVANTES,  Don  Quixote,  pt.  II  [1615], 
bk.  IV,  ch.  6a 


KU    K'AI-CHIH* 

A.D.   C.    544-406 

Of  all  kinds  of  painting,  figure  paint- 
ing is  the  most  difficult;  then  comes 
landscape  painting,  and  next  dogs  and 
horses.  High  towers  and  pavilions  are 
definite  things;  they  are  difficult  to  exe- 
cute, but  easy  to  handle  since  they  do 
not  demand  insight. 

Discussion  of  Painting 

VEGETIUS 

[FLAVIUS   VEGETIUS 

RENATUS] 

fl.  A.D,  c.  375 

Let  him  who  desires  peace  prepare 
for  war.3 

De  Rei  Mffitari  III,  prologue 

ST.    AUGUSTINE 

A.D.    ^4-430 

Will  is  to  grace  as  the  horse  is  to  the 
rider,' 

De  Libert*  Arbitrio  [388-395;] 

The  weakness  of  little  children's 
limbs  is  innocent,  not  their  souls. 

Confessions  [397-401]  I,  7 

To  Carthage  I  came,  where  all  about 
me  resounded  a  caldron  of  dissolute 
loves.*  Ib.  Ill  i 

I  was  in  love  with  loving.  16. 


146 


He  ne'er  considered  it,  a*  loth 
To  look  a  gift   hor*e   in   the  mouth. 
SAMUCI.  Btrrijut,  Hti<ilbra<t  pt,  / 

canto  it  L  489 

1  From  The  Spirit  of  the  Brush,  translated  by 
Smo  SAKANISHI  [Wisdom  of  the  East  Series, 

»957l- 

»QuI  desfderat  pacim,  praeparn  bell  urn. 

In  peace,  like  a  wise  man,  h<r  ha*  provided 
for  the  needs  of  war.  —  HORACK,  Satlrn,  bk,  // 
[30  ».c/|,  ii,  ut 

We  ahould  provide  in  peace  what  we  need  in 
war.  —  PuBLiutit  SYRU*  [i*t  century  »,«.],  Maxim 
7°9 

See  Robert  Burton,  f>,  sub;  Flntfon,  f>, 
3838;  and  George  Washington,  p,  4#tb. 

•This  is  considered  the  mmi  important  def- 
inition of  the  relation  of  grace  to  free  will  in 
the  Middle  Ages. 

*To  Carthage  then  I  came.--'!'.  8.  Kwtn, 
The  Watte  Land  [ig**J,  ///,  I,  w  and 


ST.  AUGUSTINE  —  CLOVIS 


In  the  usual  course  of  study  I  had 

come  to  a  book  of  a  certain  Cicero. 

Confessions  III,  4 

Give  me  chastity  and  continence,  but 
not  just  now.  Ib.  VIII,  7 

Take  up,  read!  Take  up,  read!  * 

Ib.  12 

Too  late  I  loved  you,  O  Beauty  so 
ancient  yet  ever  new!  Too  late  I  loved 
you!  And,  behold,  you  were  within  me, 
and  I  out  of  myself,  and  there  I 
searched  for  you.  Ib.  X,  27 

Give  what  you  command,  and  com- 
mand what  you  will.  Ib.  29 

Hear  the  other  side.2 

De  Duabus  Animabus  XJTV,  2 

I  would  not  have  believed  the  gospel 
had  not  the  authority  of  the  Church 
moved  me. 

Contra  Epistulam  Fundamenti 
[c.  410],  ch.  5 

Necessity  has  no  law.8 

Soliloquiorum.  Animae  ad  Deum 
[c.  410],  2 

We  make  a  ladder  of  our  vices,  if  we 
trample  those  same  vices  underfoot. 

Sermons  3 

Anger  is  a  weed;  hate  is  the  tree. 

Ib.  58 

The  dove  loves  when  it  quarrels;  the 
wolf  hates  when  it  flatters.  Ib.  64 

Rome  has  spoken;  the  case  is  con- 
cluded.4 Ib.  131 

He  who  created  you  without  you  will 
not  justify  you  without  you.  Ib.  169 

The  most  glorious  city  of  God. 

City  of  God  [415],  I,  preface 

*  Tolle  lege,  tollc  lege.  What  the  bell  seemed 
to  say  to  Augustine  at  the  moment  of  his  con- 
version. When  he  opened  the  Bible,  his  eyes  fell 
on  Hainan*  /?;/a-/^  {p.  51!)), 

*  Audi  partcrm  altcrum. 

•See  Publilius  Syrus,  p.  i*6b,  and  note,  and 
Oliver  Cromwell,  p.  s*8a. 

*  Roma  locuta  est;  causa  finita  est. 


ST.    VINCENT   OF 
LERINS 

d.  A.D.    C.   450 

[That  faith  is  catholic]  which  has 
been  believed  always,  everywhere,  and 
by  all.1  Commonitorium,  ch.  2 

Every  word  almost  was  a  sentence; 
every  sentence  a  victory.2  Ib.  18 


TSUNG   PING8 

A.D.  375-443 

The  virtuous  man  follows  the  Way 
by  spiritual  insight;  the  wise  man  tales 
this  same  approach.  But  the  lovers  of 
landscapes  are  led  into  the  Way  by  a 
sense  of  form.  The  virtuous  man  also 
takes  pleasure  in  this.  Then,  are  not  the 
pleasures  of  the  virtuous  and  the  wise 
similar  to  those  of  the  lovers  of  land- 
scapes? 

Introduction  to  Landscape  Painting 


LONGUS 

A.D.  third  century 

There  was  never  any  yet  that  wholly 
could  escape  love,  and  never  shall  there 
be  any,  never  so  long  as  beauty  shall  be, 
never  so  long  as  eyes  can  see, 

Daphnis  and  Chloe,  proem,  ch.  2 

He  is  so  poor  that  he  could  not  keep 
a  dog.  16.  *5 


CLOVIS 

A.D.   465-511 

God  of  Clotilda,4  if  you  grant  me 
victory  I  shall  become  a  Christian. 

Legendary  vow  before  battle 

iQuod  semper,  quod  ubique,  quod  ab  omni- 
bus creditum  est. 

The  definition  of  the  traditional  articles  of 
faith. 

*  This  refers  to  Tertullian. 

*  From  The  Spirit  of  the  Brush,  translated  by 
Sine    SAKANISHI   [Wisdom   of    the   East  Series 

1957]- 

*  St.  Clotilda,  wife  of  Clovis. 


BOETHIUS  —  THE  KORAN 


BOETHIUS 

A.D.  C.  470-525 

In  every  adversity  of  fortune,  to  have 
been  happy  is  the  most  unhappy  kind 
of  misfortune.1 

De  Consolatione  Philosophiae, 
&*.  II,  4,  4 

Who  hath  so  entire  happiness  that 
he  is  not  in  some  part  offended  with 
the  condition  of  his  estate?  Ife.  41 

Nothing  is  miserable  but  what  is 
thought  so,  and  contrariwise,  every  es- 
tate is  happy  if  he  that  bears  it  be  con- 
tent. Ifc.  64 

From  thee,  great  God,  we  spring,  to 

thee  we  tend  — 

Path,  motive,  guide,  original  and  end.2 

Ib.  Ill,  9,  27 

Who  can  give  law  to  lovers?  Love  is 
a  greater  law  to  itself.  Ib.  12,  47 

HSIEH   HO* 

fl.   A.D.    500 

[Concerning  the  Six  Principles  of 
painting] 

The  first  is,  that  through  a  vitalizing 
spirit,  a  painting  should  possess  the 
movement  of  life. 

The  second  is,,  that  by  means  of  the 
brush,  the  structural  basis  should  be  es- 
tablished. 

The  third  is,  that  the  representation 
should  so  conform  with  the  objects  as 
to  give  their  likenesses. 

The  fourth  is,  that  the  coloring 
should  be  applied  according  to  their 
characteristics. 

The  fifth  is,  that  through  organiza- 
tion, place  and  position  should  be  de- 
termined. 

The  sixth  is,  that  by  copying  the  an- 

cient models  should  be  perpetuated.4 

Notes  Concerning  the  Classi- 

fication of  Old  Painting? 

1Sec  Pindar,  p.  ygb;  Dante,  p.  i6oa;  Chaucer, 
p.  iSsa;  and  Tennyson,  p.  6473. 

8  Translated  by  SAMUEL  JOHNSON,  and  used 
as  motto  to  The  Rambler,  no.  7  [1750]. 

»  From  The  Spirit  of  the  Brush,  translated  by 
SHIO  SAKANISHI  [Wisdom  of  the  East  Series, 


*See  Horace,  p.  i*4b;  Ching  Hao,  p. 
and  Fujiwara  no  Teika,  p. 


ST.  BENEDICTi 

A.D.   480-543 

We  are  therefore  about  to  establish  a 
school  of  the  Lord's  service  in  which  we 
hope  to  introduce  nothing  harsh  or 
burdensome. 

Rule  of  St.  Benedict,  prologue 

MAGNUS    AURELIUS 
CASSIODORUS 

A.D.   C.   487-  $83 

He  receives  hope  in  future  benefits 
who  recognizes  a  benefit  that  has  al- 
ready taken  place,  Ijistitutiones 

He  is  invited  to  great  things  who  re- 
ceives small  things  greatly.  16. 

GREGORY    I 

A.D.   540-604 

Gicy    answered    that    they    were 
Angles.]  It  is  well,  for  they  have 
the  faces  of  angels,  and  such  should  he 
the  co-heirs  of  the  angels  in  heaven,2 
From  BEDK,  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory of  the  En$i$h  People  II,  i 

ALI   IBN-ABU-TALIB* 

A*D.  c,  602-661 

He  who  has  a  thousand  friends  lias 

not  a  friend  to  spare, 
And  he  who  has  one  enemy  will  meet 

him  everywhere.4 

A  Hundred  Sayings 


THE  KORAN* 

A.D.  C.   610-652 

Turn,  therefore,  thy  face  towards  the 
holy  temple  of  Mecea;  and  wherever  ye 

i  Founder  of  Western  monanklim. 

•Traditionally  quoted  "N0n  Angli  ml  An- 
geli"  (Not  Angles  but  angth),  ihcwe  wr«r  the* 
words  of  the  Pope  when  he  beheld  two  English 
slave*  in  a  Roman  alive  market, 

•All  ibn-abu-Talib,  son-in-law  of  Mohammed 
and  fourth  caliph,  who  wa*  for  hU  courage 
called  the  Lion  of  God,  w»i  murdered  AJ>,  66*. 

*  Translated  by  EMHUON. 

8  Translated  [1734]  by  C*oacr  SAL*  [1897*. 
'736]- 


THE   KORAN  —  ANONYMOUS  LATIN 


be,  turn  your  faces  towards  that  place. 

Ch.2 

Wherever  ye  be,  God  will  bring  you 
all  back  at  the  resurrection.  16. 

As  for  him  who  voluntarily  perform- 
eth  a  good  work,  verily  God  is  grateful 
and  knowing.  16. 

Your  God  is  one  God;  there  is  no 
God  but  He,  the  most  merciful. 

16. 

O  true  believers,  take  your  necessary 
precautions  against  your  enemies,  and 
either  go  forth  to  war  in  separate  par- 
ties, or  go  forth  all  together  in  a  body. 

Cft.  4 

Fight  for  the  religion  of  God. 

16. 

O  men,  respect  women  who  have 
borne  you.  16. 

Wheresoever  ye  be,  death  will  over- 
take you,  although  ye  be  in  lofty 
towers.  16. 

God  lovcth  not  the  speaking  ill  of 
anyone  in  public.  16. 

Of  his  mercy  he  hath  made  for  you 
the  night  and  the  day,  that  ye  may  rest 
in  the  one,  and  may  seek  to  obtain  pro- 
vision for  yourself  of  his  abundance,  bv 
your  industry,  in  the  other.  Cft.  28 

If  God  should  punish  men  according 
to  what  they  deserve,  he  would  not 
leave  on  the  back  of  the  earth  so  much 
as  a  beast.  Ch.  35 

God  ohligcth  no  man  to  more  than 
he  hath  given  him  ability  to  perform. 

Ch.  65 

Woe  be  unto  those  who  pray,  and 
who  are  negligent  at  their  prayer:  who 
play  the  hypocrites,  and  deny  necessar- 
ies to  the  needy.  Ch.  107 

C)  unbelievers,  I  will  not  worship  that 
which  ye  worship;  nor  will  ye  worship 
that  which  I  worship.  ...  Ye  have 
your  religion,  and  I  my  religion. 

Ch.  109 


ANONYMOUS 

MISCELLANEOUS 

[EARLY] 

Whatever  kind  of  word  thou  speak- 
est  the  like  shalt  thou  hear. 

Greek  Anthology  \Loeb  Clas- 
sical Library],  bk.  IX,  382 

Envy  slays  itself  by  its  own  arrows. 

16.  X,  111 

Give  me  today,  and  take  tomorrow. 
Quoted,  and  condemned,  by  St. 
Chrysostom 

One  picture  is  worth  more  than  ten 
thousand  words.1  Chinese  proverb 

On  the  day  of  victory  no  one  is  tired. 
Arab  proverb 

Death  is  afraid  of  him  because  he  has 
the  heart  of  a  lion.  Arab  proverb 

I  came  to  the  place  of  my  birth,  and 
cried,  '"The  friends  of  my  youth,  where 
are  they?"  And  echo  answered,  "Where 
are  they?"  Arab  saying 

If  only,  when  one  heard 

That  Old  Age  was  coming 

One  could  bolt  the  door, 

Answer  "Not  at  home" 

And  refuse  to  meet  him! 

Kokinshu  (Collection  of  An- 
cient   and    Modern    Poems') 

(905]  * 

Can  this  world 

From  of  old 

Always  have  been  so  sad, 

Or  did  it  become  so  for  the  sake 

Of  me  alone? 


ANONYMOUS   LATIN 

Ab  urbe  condita. 

Since    the    founding    of    the    city 
[Rome].  Saying 

Absit  omen. 

May  it  not  be  an  omen.  Saying 

*  See  Turgcnev,  p.  688a. 
2  Translated  by  ARTHUR  WALEY  in  Anthology 
of  Japanese  Literature,  edited  by  Donald  Keene 

[1955]* 


149 


ANONYMOUS  LATIN 


Acta  est  tabula. 

The  pky  is  over. 

Said  at  ancient  dramatic  per- 
formances and  quoted  by 
Augustus  on  his  deathbed 

Actus  non  facit  reum,  nisi  mens  sit 
rea. 

The  act  is  not  criminal  unless  the 
intent  is  criminal.  Legal  maxim 

Ad  astra  per  aspera. 

To  the  stars  through  hardships. 

Motto  of  Kansas 

Adeste,  fideles, 
Laeti  triumphantes; 
Venite,  venite  in  Bethlehem. 

O  come,  all  ye  faithful. 
Joyful  and  triumphant. 
O  come  ye,  O  come  ye  to  Bethlehem. 
Hymn,  eighteenth  century 

Anno  aetatis  suae  .  .  . 

In  the  year  of  his  age  .  .  .       Phrase 

Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat. 
He  gives  twice  who  gives  promptly.1 

Saying 

Caveat  emptor. 

Let  the  buyer  beware.  Proverb 

Cave  canem. 

Beware  of  the  dog.  Proverb 

Cras  amet  qui  nunquam  amavit 
quique  amavit  eras  amet. 

Tomorrow  let  him  love  who  has 
never  loved  and  tomorrow  let  him  who 
has  loved  love.2 

Pervigilium  Veneris  [A.D.  c.  350], 

refrain 

Cucullus  non  facit  monachum. 
The  cowl  does  not  make  a  monk.8 
Medieval  proverb 

Cuius  regio  eius  religio. 
He  who  controls  the  area  controls 
the  religion.  Proverb 

De  gustibus  non  disputandum. 

*See  Publilius  Syrus,  p.  1253,  and  Augustus 
Caesar,  p.  is4b. 

a  See  Parnell,  p.  3982. 

8  It  takes  more  than  a  hood  and  sad  eyes  to 
make  a  monk.  —  Albanian  proverb 


There  is  no  accounting  for  tastes. 

Proverb 

De  minimis  non  curat  lex. 
The    law    is    not    concerned    with 
trifles.  Legal  maxim 

Deus  vult. 
God  wills  it. 

Motto  of  the  Crusades  [1095] 

Dis   manibus   sacrum    [abbreviation 
DMS]. 

Sacred  to  the  departed  spirit (s). 

Inscription  on  tombstones 

Divide  et  impera. 
Divide  and  rule. 

Ancient  political  maxim  cited  by 
MACHIAVELLI 

Errare  humanum  est 

To  err  is  human.1  Saying 

Et  in  Arcadia  ego. 

I  too  have  lived  in  Arcadia.2 

Inscription  on  a  tomb  in 
a  painting  by  GUERCWQ 
[c.  1623] 

Ex  ungue  leonem. 

From  his  tocnail   [one  can  tell]   a 
lion.8  Saying 

Finis  coronat  opus. 

The  ending  crowns  the  work  [in  n 
good  or  bad  sense] .  Saying 

Flagrantc  delicto. 

"Red-handed."  Saying 

Fluctuat  nee  mergitur. 
It  tosses  but  doesn't  sink. 

Motto  of  Paris 

Gatideamus  igitur, 
luvcnes  dum  sumus. 

*$ee  Plutarch,  p.  157^  ami  Pope,  p.  {ojib. 

*  This  translation  i»  now  usually  romidcml 
erroneous.  The  accepted   translation   i»:   I  too 
am  in  Arcadia  —  that  k,  Even  in  Arcadia  there 
am  I  [Death], 

SCHDDONI  [i56o-*6i6]  wrote:  "Et  ego  in  Ar- 
cadia vixi,"  which  Pouttin,  Reynold!,  and 
others  used  in  their  painting*,  K.  PANOFMCY 
discusses  the  phrase  in  Philosophy  and  History: 
Essays  Presented  to  E,  Cauirer  [  1936]. 

*  See  Herodotus,  p.  86b. 


150 


ANONYMOUS  LATIN 


Let  us  live  then  and  be  glad 
While  young  life  is  before  us. 

Students'  song  [c.  1267] 

Habeas  corpus. 

You  are  to  produce  the  person  [of 
the  accused] .  Legal  maxim 

Hannibal  ad  portasl 

Hannibal  is  at  the  gates!  Saying 

In  vino  veritas. 
In  wine  is  truth.1 

Proverb  quoted  by  PLATO, 
Symposium  217 
Ipse  dixit. 
He  himself  [the  Master]  said  it. 

Saying 

lus  est  ars  boni  et  aequi. 
Legal  justice  is  the  art  of  the  good 
and  the  fair.  Saying 

Mater  artium  ncccssitas. 

Necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention.2 

Saying 

Mors  ultima  ratio. 
Death  is  the  final  accounting. 

Saying 

Nemo  me  impune  lacessit. 
No  one  provokes  me  with  impunity. 
Motto  of  the  Crown  of  Scotland 

Nilul  [or  Nc  quid]  nimis. 

Nothing  in  excess.8  Saying 

Non  multa  scd  multum. 
Not  quantity  but  quality  [Not  many 
but  much].4  Proverb 

Orarc    cst    laborarc,    laborarc    cst 
orarc. 

To  pray  is  to  work,  to  work  is  to 
pray. 

Ancient  motto  of  the 
Benedictine  Monks 

Purvis  c  glandibus  qucrcus. 
Tall  oaks  from  little  acorns  grow.5 

Pcrcant  qui  nostra  ante  nos  dixcrunt. 

May  they  perish  who  have  used  our 

words  before  us-  Saying 

i  Sec  Akaeua,  p.  fya. 

8  Sec  Pcnriitft.  p.  issb,  and  note. 

*  See  The  .Seven  Sages,  p.  68b. 

*»Se,e  Seneca,  p.  igoa. 

8  See  David  Everett,  p,  51*73. 


Piscem  natare  doces. 

You're  teaching  a  fish  to  swim. 

Saying 

Post  hoc,  ergo  propter  hoc. 
After  this,  therefore  because  of  this. 
Definition  of  fallacy  in  logic 

Primus  inter  pares. 

The  first  among  equals.  Saying 

Pro  bono  publico. 

For  the  public  good.  Saying 

Requiescat    in    pace     [abbreviation 
RIP]. 
May  he  rest  in  peace.  Saying 

Res   iudicata   pro   veritate   habetur. 
A  matter  which  has  been  [legally] 
decided  is  considered  true. 

Legal  maxim 

Salus  populi  suprema  lex. 
The  people's  safety  is  the  highest  law. 
Legal  and  political  maxim. 

Semper  fidelis. 
Ever  faithful. 

Motto  of  the  U.S.  Marine  Corps 

Sic  semper  tyrannis.1 
Thus  always  to  tyrants. 

Motto  of  Virginia 

Sit    tibi    terra    levis    [abbreviation 
STTL]. 

May  the  earth  rest  lightly  on  you.2 

Inscription  on  tombstones 

Summum  ins  summa  iniuria. 
Extreme  [legal]  justice  is  extreme  in- 
justice.* 

Legal  maxim  cited  by  Cicerot 
DeOfficiis  2.  10.  33 

Tcstis  unus  tcstis  nullus. 

A  single  witness  is  no  witness. 

Legal  maxim 

Ubi  benc  ibi  patria. 
Where  one  is  happy,  there's  one's 
homeland.  Saying 

i  See  John  Wilkes  Booth,  p.  7783. 
aSce     Euripides,     p.     831*;     Beaumont     and 
Fletcher,  p.  giGb;  and  Richardson,  p.  8aaa. 
8  Sec  Terence,  p.  io8b,  and  note. 


151 


ANONYMOUS  LATIN  —  ONO  NO  KOMACHI 


Urbi  et  orbi. 

To   the   city    [Rome]    and   to   the 

world.  Apostolic  blessing 

Vade  in  pace. 
Go  in  peace. 

End  of  confessional  absolution 

Vae  victis! 

Woe  to  the  conqueredl 

Quoted  by  LIVY,  5,  48,  as  said 
by  Brennus  to  the  Romans 

Volenti  non  fit  iniuria. 
To  a  person  who  consents  no  injus- 
tice is  done.  Legal  maxim 

CAEDMON 

fl.  670 

Light  was  first 
Through  the  Lord's  word 
Named  day: 
Beauteous,  bright  creation! 

Creation*  The  First  Day 

The  fiend  with  all  his  comrades 
Fell  then  from  heaven  above, 
Through  as  long  as  three  nights  and 

days, 

The  angels  from  heaven  into  hell; 
And  them  all  the  Lord  transformed  to 

devils, 

Because  they  his  deed  and  word 
Would  not  revere. 

Ifc.  The  Fall  of  the  Rebel  Angels 

BEDE 
[VENERABLE   BEDE] 

c.  672- c.  73  5 

It  is  better  never  to  begin  a  good 

work  than,  having  begun  it,  to  stop. 

Ecclesiastical  History  of  the 

English  People,  bk.  I,  ch.  23 

ST.   JOHN   OF  DAMASCUS 

c.  700 -c.  760 

God  is  a  sea  of  infinite  substance.2 
De  Fide  Orthodoxa,  bk.  I,  ch.  9 

lFrom  the  text  of  BENJAMIN  THORPE  [178*- 
1870]. 

a  This  is  the  most  frequently  quoted  definition 
of  God  in  the  Middle  Ages.  It  is  based  on  ST. 
GREGORY  OF  NAZIANZUS  [c.  330-390],  Oration  38. 


ALCUIN 

735-804 

The  voice  of  the  people  is  the  voice 
of  God.1 

Letter  to  Charlemagne 
[A.D.  800] 

Here  halt,  I  pray  you,  make  a  little 
stay, 

0  wayfarer,  to  read  what  I  have  writ, 
And  know  by  my  fate  what  thy  fate 

shall  be. 

What  thou  art  now,  wayfarer,  world- 
renowned, 

1  was:  what  I  am  now,  so  shall  thou 

be. 
The  world's  delight  I  followed  with  a 

heart 
Unsatisfied:  ashes  am  I,  and  dust. 

His  Own  Epitaph  * 

Alcuin   was   my  name:    learning   I 
loved.  16. 


LOTHAIR    * 

795-855 

The  times  change  and  we  change 
with  them.8 

From  OWEN'S  Epigrammata 
[1615] 

ONO    NO   KOMACHI 

Ninth  century 

The  flowers  withered, 
Their  color  faded  away, 
While  meaninglcssly 
I  spent  my  days  in  the  world 
And  the  long  rains  were  falling. 

Kokinshu  [905]  4 

This  night  of  no  moon 
There  is  no  way  to  meet  him. 
I  rise  in  longing  — 

*Vox  popull,  vox  Del. 
Sec  Pope,  p.  4123. 

*  Translated  by  HF.IJBN  WADBICU,. 
•Tempera  mutantur,  no*  ct  mutamur  in  iilis. 
Also   quoted    In    HOMNSHRD,    Chronicles    of 

England  [1577]. 
See  Spenser,  p.  aoob. 

*  Translated   by    DONM.O    REIN?,.    From    An- 
thology of  Japanese  Literature,  edited  by  Don- 
ald Keene. 


152 


ONO  NO  KOMACHI  —  MURASAKI  SHIKIBU 


My  breast  pounds,  a  leaping  flame, 
My  heart  is  consumed  in  fire. 

Kokinshu 

So  lonely  am  I 

My  body  is  a  floating  weed 

Severed  at  the  roots. 

Were  there  water  to  entice  me, 

I  would  follow  it,  I  think.  16. 


CHANG   YEN-YUAN 

fl.  c.  850 

The  painters  of  today  mix  their 
brushes  and  ink  with  dust  and  dirt,  and 
their  colors  with  mud,  and  in  vain 
smear  the  silk.  How  can  this  be  called 
painting? 

Discussion  of  the  Six  Principles 
of  Painting* 


CHING   HAO 

fl.  925 

A  youth  who  likes  to  study  will  in  the 
end  succeed.  To  begin  with  he  should 
know  that  there  are  Six  Essentials  in 
painting.  The  first  is  called  spirit;  the 
second,  rhythm;  the  third,  thought;  the 
fourth,  scenery;  the  fifth,  the  brush, 
and  the  last  is  the  ink. 

Notes  on  Brushwork  a«  2 

Resemblance  reproduces  the  formal 
aspect  of  objects,  but  neglects  their 
spirit;  truth  shows  the  spirit  and  sub- 
stance in  like  perfection.  He  who  tries 
to  transmit  the  spirit  by  means  of  the 
formal  aspect  and  ends  by  merely  ob- 
taining the  outward  appearance,  will 
produce  a  dead  thing.  Ifc. 


SET    SHONAGON 

b.  966 

One  writes  a  letter,  taking  particular 
trouble  to  get  it  up  as  prettily  as  possi- 

1  From  The  Spirit  of  the  Brush,  translated  by 
Sino   SAXANISIU   [Wisdom   of   the   East  Series, 


H»ieh  Ho,  p.  i48a. 


ble;  then  waits  for  the  answer,  making 
sure  every  moment  that  it  cannot  be 
much  longer  before  something  comes. 
At  last,  frightfully  late,  is  brought  in 
—  one's  own  note,  still  folded  or  tied 
exactly  as  one  sent  it,  but  so  finger- 
marked and  smudged  that  even  the  ad- 
dress is  barely  legible.  "The  family  is 
not  in  residence,"  the  messenger  says, 
giving  one  back  the  note. 

Makura  no  Soshi  [c.  1002] 1 

If  someone  with  whom  one  is  having 
an  affair  keeps  on  mentioning  some 
woman  whom  he  knew  in  the  past, 
however  long  ago  it  is  since  they  sepa- 
rated, one  is  always  irritated.  16. 

MURASAKI    SHIKIBU 

c.  978-  1031 

[The  art  of  the  novel]  does  not  sim- 
ply consist  in  the  author's  telling  a  story 
about  the  adventures  of  some  other  per- 
son. ...  It  happens  because  the 
storyteller's  own  experience  of  men  and 
things,  whether  for  good  or  ill  —  not 
only  what  he  has  passed  through  him- 
self, but  even  events  which  he  has  only 
witnessed  or  been  told  of  —  has  moved 
him  to  an  emotion  so  passionate  that 
he  can  no  longer  keep  it  shut  up  in  his 
heart.  .  .  .  There  must  never  come  a 
time,  he  feels,  when  men  do  not  know 
about  it.  .  .  . 

Clearly  then,  it  is  no  part  of  the 
storyteller's  craft  to  describe  only  what 
is  good  or  beautiful.  Sometimes,  of 
course,  virtue  will  be  his  theme,  and  he 
may  then  make  such  play  with  it  as  he 
will.  But  he  is  just  as  likely  to  have  been 
struck  by  numerous  examples  of  vice 
and  folly  in  the  world  around  him,  and 
about  them  he  has  exactly  the  same 
feelings  as  about  the  preeminently  good 
deeds  which  he  encounters:  they  are 
important  and  must  all  be  garnered  in. 
Thus  anything  whatsoever  may  become 
the  subject  of  a  novel,  provided  only 
that  it  happens  in  this  mundane  life 

i  Translated  by  DONALD  KEENF.  From  An- 
thology  of  Japanese  Literature,  edited  by  Don- 
ald Keene. 


153 


MURASAKI  SHIKEBU  —  ARCHPOET 


and  not  in  some  fairyland  beyond  our 
human  ken. 

The  Tale  of  Genji  [c.  1000]  1 

ST.   ANSELM 
c.  1033-  1109 

God  is  that,  the  greater  than  which 
cannot  be  conceived.2 

Proslogion,  ch.  3 

ABU    MOHAMMED    KASIM 
BEN   ALI   HARIRI 

1054-1122 

We  praise  Thee,  O  God, 

For  whatever  perspicuity  of  language 
Thou  hast  taught  us 

And  whatever  eloquence  Thou  hast  in- 
spired us  with. 

Makamat.  Prayer 

PETER   ABELARD 

1079-1142 

O  what  their  joy  and  their  glory  must 

be, 
Those  endless  sabbaths  the  blessed  ones 

see! 8  Hymnus  Paraditensis 

Against  the  disease  of  writing  one 

must  take  special  precautions,  since  it  is 

a  dangerous   and   contagious   disease. 

Letter  8,  Abelard  to  Htloise* 

ST.    BERNARD 

1091-1153 

You  will  find  something  more  in 
woods  than  in  books.  Trees  and  stones 
will  teach  you  that  which  you  can  never 
learn  from  masters.5  Epistle  106 

I  have  liberated  my  soul.6        16.  371 

i  Translated  by  ARTHUR  WAUKY.  Sec  Motoorl, 

p.  455*>. 

« This  is  commonly  referred  to  as  the  onto- 
logical  argument  for  the  existence  of  God,  and 
derives  from  ST.  AUGUSTINE,  De  Doctrina  Chris- 
tiana, bk.  It  ch.  7.  It  is  also  to  be  found  in 
DESCARTES,  Third  Meditation, 

3  O  quanta  qualia  aunt  ilia  sabbata, 
Quae  semper  celebrat  supcrna  curia. 

Translated  by  JOHN  MASON  NEALE  [1884], 

*  See  Hfloise,  p.  154*). 

6  See  Shakespeare,  As  You  Like  It,  pp. 
and  24gb,  and  Wordsworth,  p.  saga. 

6  Liberavi  aniraam  meam. 


Hell  is  full  of  good  intentions  or  de- 


sires.1 


Attributed.  From  ST.  FRANCIS  DE 
SALES,  Letter  74 


SONG    OF   ROLAND 

Eleventh  century 

Friend  Roland,  sound  your  oli- 
phant.2 

La  Chanson  de  Roland,  I.  1070 

Roland  is  valorous  and  Oliver  is 
wise.8  16.  1093 

HELOISE* 

c,  1101  -c.  1164 

Riches  and  power  are  but  gifts  of 
blind  fate,  whereas  goodness  is  the  re- 
sult of  one's  own  merits. 

Letter  2,  Hdloise  to  Abelard 


ARCHPOETB 

Twelfth  century 

When  the  hour  is  nigh  me, 

Let  me  in  the  tavern  die, 

With  a  tankard  by  me**        Confessio 

Sweeter  tastes  the  wine  to  me  in  a  tav- 
ern tankard 

Than  the  watered  stuff  my  Lord  Bishop 
hath  decanted.  Ib. 

*  Hell  i*  full  of  gtxxl  meaning*  and  wishing*. 
—  OEORCF.  HF.RBKRT,  Jatuta  Prudcntum  [1651], 
no.  tya 

Hell  is  paved  with  good  intention*.  —  JOHN 
RAY,  English  Proverbs  [1670) 

Quoted  by  &AMUXI*  JOHNSON  [1775];  from 
BOSWRU,,  £j/<r  of  Dr.  Johnwn  [1791),  vol.  /, 
p.  555  [Everyman  *<J.J 

Hell  ta  paved  with  good  intentions,  not  with 
bad  ones.  —  GRORCF,  BKHNAHO  SHAW  [1855-1950], 
Maxims  for  Revolutionists 

9  Compagnon  Roland  nonncv  tic*  votrc  ottphunt. 

»  Roland  c*t  prcux  et  Oliver  m  nag*. 

A  Roland  for  an  Oliver.  I.r.,  a  blow  for  a 
blow,  tit  for  tat,  referring  to  the  drawn  combat 
between  Roland  and  Oliver. 

4  Sec  Peter  Abelard,  p.  t^a. 

8  Translated  by  HKMIN 

6  In  taberna  mori 
ut  sine  vina  proxima 
moricntis  ori. 

See  Waller  Map,  p.  j$0b 


ARCHPOET  —  ALAIN  DE  LILLE 


Down  the  broad  way  do  I  go, 

Young  and  unregretting, 
Wrap  me  in  my  vices  up, 

Virtue  all  forgetting, 
Greedier  for  all  delight 

Than  heaven  to  enter  in: 
Since  the  soul  in  me  is  dead, 

Better  save  the  skin. 

Estuans  Intrinsecus 


GRATIAN 

Twelfth  century 

Paintings  are  the  Bible  of  the  laity.1 
Decretum,  pt.  Ill 

POEM   OF   THE   CID* 

Twelfth  century 

Were  his  lord  but  worthy,  God,  how 
fine  a  vassal.  I.  20 

Tints  parted  the  one  from  the  others 
as  the  nail  from  the  flesh.  Z.  375 

Who  serves  a  good  lord  lives  always 
in  luxury.  L  850 

One  would  grow  poor  staying  in  one 
place  always.  I  948 


FREDERICK    I 
[BARBAROSSA] 

1122-1190 

An  emperor  is  subject  to  no  one  but 
God  and  Justice. 

From    ZINCGREF, 
Apophthegmata, 
bk.  I  \i626] 

AVERROES 

1126-1198 

Knowledge  is  the  conformity  of  the 
object  and  the  intellect,8 

Destructio   Destructionum 

*AI«>  attributed  by  Gratian  to  GREGORY 
SKRKNO,  Bishop  of  MattUio,  Letter  9. 

•Translated  by  W.  S.  MF.RWIN. 

•The  chaste  definition  of  cpistemology,  still 
commented  on  today  and  used  by  the  Neo- 
Thomiftts. 


HENRY  II 

1133-1189 

Who  will  free  me  from  this  tur- 
bulent priest? *  Attributed 

MOSES   BEN    MAIMON 
[  M  A  I  M  O  N  I D  E  S  ] 

1135-1204 

Anticipate  charity  by  preventing  pov- 
erty; assist  the  reduced  fellowman,  ei- 
ther by  a  considerable  gift,  or  a  sum  of 
money,  or  by  teaching  him  a  trade,  or 
by  putting  him  in  the  way  of  business, 
so  that  he  may  earn  an  honest  liveli- 
hood, and  not  be  forced  to  the  dreadful 
alternative  of  holding  out  his  hand  for 
charity.  This  is  the  highest  step  and  the 
summit  of  charity's  golden  ladder.2 

Charity's  Eight  Degrees 

WALTER    MAP    [MAPES] 

C.   1140-C.   121O 

I  intend  to  die  in  a  tavern;  let  the 
wine  be  placed  near  my  dying  mouth,8 
so  that  when  the  choirs  of  angels  come, 
they  may  say,  "God  be  merciful  to  this 
drinker!"  De  Nugis  Curidium 

ALAIN    DE   LILLE 
[ALANUS   DE    INSULIS] 

d,    12O2 

Do  not  hold  as  gold  all  that  shines  as 
gold.4  Parabolae 

i  Thomas  &  Becket. 

a  Sec  Andrew  Carnegie,  p.  7573. 

8  Meum  cst  propositum  in  caberna  mori; 
Vinum  sit  appositum  morientis  ori. 

Sec  Archpoct,  p.  irj4b. 

*  Non  teneas  aurum  totum  quod  splemlet  ut 
aurum  [All  that  glitters  is  not  gold]. 

This  was  considered  a  common  proverb  which 
had  its  roots  in  a  Latin  translation  from  ARIS- 
TOTI.K:  Yellow-colored  objects  appear  to  be  gold. 

—  Elenchi,  bk.  I>  ch,  / 

Hyt  is  not  al  gold  that  glareth.  —  CHAUCER, 
The  House  of  Fame  [1374-1385],  bk.  I,  I.  372 
But  al  thyng  which  that  shineth  as  the 

gold 

Nis  nat  gold,  as  that  X  have  herd  it  told. 
The  Canterbury  Tales  [c.  1387],  The 
Canon's  Yeoman's  Tale,  L  96* 
All  is  not  golde  that  outward  shewith  bright. 

—  LYDOATE  [c.  *370-c.  1451].  On  the  Mutability 
of  Human  Affairs 

(note  continues  p.  756) 


KAMO  NO  CHOMEI  —  FUJIWAJRA  NO 


KAMO   NO   CHOMEI 

1153-1216 

The  flow  of  the  river  is  ceaseless  and 
its  water  is  never  the  same.  The  bubbles 
that  float  in  the  pools,  now  vanishing, 
now  forming,  are  not  of  long  duration: 
so  in  the  world  are  man  and  his  dwell- 
ings. .  .  .  [People]  die  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  are  born  in  the  evening,  like 
foam  on  the  water. 

Hojoki  (An  Account  of 
My  Hut)  i  [1212] 

He  who  complies  with  the  ways  of 
the  world  may  be  impoverished  thereby; 
he  who  does  not,  appears  deranged. 
Wherever  one  may  live,  whatever  work 
one  may  do,  is  it  possible  even  for  a 
moment  to  find  a  haven  for  the  body  or 
peace  for  the  mind?  Ib. 

Only  in  a  hut  built  for  the  moment 
can  one  live  without  fears.  Ib. 

My  body  is  like  a  drifting  cloud  —  I 
ask  for  nothing,  I  want  nothing. 

Ib. 


WALTHER   VON   DER 
VOGELWEIDE 

c.  1160—  1230 

Now  the  summer  came  to  pass 
And  flowers  through  the  grass 
Joyously  sprang, 

Non  omne  quod  fulget  est  aurum.  —  GABRIEL 
BIEL  [d.  1495],  Expositio  Canonis  Messe,  lecture 
77,  derived  from  WILLIAM  OF  AUVERCNE  [d. 
1949].  This  is  the  Latin  version  closest  to  the 
proverb  as  commonly  known. 

Gold  all  is  not  that  doth  golden  seem. — 
SPENSER,  Faerie  Quecne,  bk.  II  [1590],  canto  8t 
St.  14 

All  that  glisters  is  not  gold  — 
Often  have  you  heard  that  told. 

SHAKESPEARE,  Merchant  of  Venice 

[159^-15971  ««*  II,  M-  *ii>  *•  fy 

All  is  not  gold  that  glisters.  —  CERVANTES, 
Don  Quixote,  pt.  II  [1615],  bk.  Ill,  ch.  33 

All  is  not  gold  that  glistcneth.  —  MIDDLETON, 
A  Fair  Quarrel  [1617],  act  V,  jc,  * 

All,  as  they  say,  that  glitters  is  not  gold. — 
DRYDEN,  The  Hind  and  the  Panther  [1687], 
/.  azj 

1  Translated  by  DONALD  KEENE.  From  An- 
thology of  Japanese  Literature,  edited  by  Don- 
ald Keene. 


While  all  the  tribes  of  birds  sang.1 

Dream  Song,  st.  i  2 

This  was  ever  the  world's  distempered 

will: 
Fools  have  always  mocked  and  spurned 

the  wise. 
These  shall  be  judged  according  to  their 

lies.3  Lament,  $t  2 

The  sun  no  longer  shows 

His  face;  and  treason  sows 

His  secret  seeds  that  no  man  can  de- 
tect; 

Fathers  by  their  children  are  undone; 

The  brother  would  the  brother  cheat; 

And  the  cowled  monk  is  a  deceit  »  .  . 

Might  is  right,  and  justice  there  is 
none.4  Millennium 


FUJIWARA   NO   TEIKA 

1162-1241 

In  the  expression  of  the  emotions 
originality  merits  the  first  consider- 
ation. .  .  .  The  words  used,  however, 
should  be  old  ones.  .  .  . 

The  style  should  imitate  the  great 
poems  of  the  masters  of  former  times. 
One  must  discard  every  last  phrase  of 
the  sentiments  and  expressions  written 
by  men  of  recent  times.  .  .  . 

One  should  impregnate  one's  mind 
with  a  constant  study  of  the  forms  of 
expression  of  ancient  poetry.5 

There  are  no  teachers  of  Japanese 

poetry.   But  they  who   take   the   old 

poems  as  their  teachers,   steep   their 

minds  in  the  old  style,  and  learn  their 

words  from  the  masters  of  former  time 

— who  of  them  will  fail  to  write  poetry? 

Guide  to  the  Composition  of 

Poetry* 


1 D6  der  turner  Jtoracn  was, 

Und  die  blumcn  dur  daz  graft 

Wttnneclachen  sprungen, 

Aeda  die  vogele  aungen. 
•See  Sumer  is  \cumcn  in,  p,  10833, 

*  Translated  by  MARCARF.I  K  RICUKY. 

*  Translated  by  JETHRO  Bnwu.. 

"See  Horace,  p.  1*40,  and  H«lrh  Ho,  p.  1482. 
•From  Sources  of  Japanem  Tradition,  allied 
by  WILLIAM  THEODORE  DE  BAXY  [1958]. 


HARTMANN  VON  AUE  —  ALFONSO  X 


HARTMANN    VON    AUE 

c.  1170-1215 

He  who  helps  in  the  saving  of  others, 

Poor  Henry 


Saves  himself  as  well. 


HERBERT 
VON   FRITZLAR 

fl.    C.    121O 

The  cart  has  no  place  where  a  fifth 
wheel  could  be  used.  Saying 

EIRE    VON    REPKOW 

fl.    C.    122O 

He  who  comes  first,  eats  first. 

Sachsenspiegel  [1219-1233] 

ST.    FRANCIS    OF   ASSISH 

c.  1181-1226 

Praise  to  thee,  my  Lord,  for  all  thy 

creatures, 

Above  all  Brother  Sun 
Who  brings  us  the  day  and  lends  us  his 
light. 

The  Song  of  Brother  Sun  and  of 
All  His  Creatures  [1225] 

Love  is  he,  radiant  with  great  splen- 

dor, 

And  speaks  to  us  of  Thee,  O  Most 

High.  Ib. 

Where  there  is  charity  and  wisdom, 
there  is  neither  fear  nor  ignorance. 
Where  there  is  patience  and  humility, 
there  is  neither  anger  nor  vexation. 
Where  there  is  poverty  and  joy,  there  is 
neither  greed  nor  avarice.  Where  there 
is  peace  and  meditation,  there  is  neither 
anxiety  nor  doubt. 

The  Counsels  of  the  Holy  Father 
St.  Francis.  Admonition  27 

Lord, 
make   me  an   instrument   of  Your 

peace. 
Wncrc  there  is  hatred  let  me  sow 

love; 

Where  there  is  injury,  pardon; 
Where  there  is  doubt,  faith; 
Where  there  is  despair,  hope; 

a  Translated    by   LEO   SHERURY-PIUCE. 


Where  there  is  darkness,  light;  and 

Where  there  is  sadness,  joy. 
O  divine  Master, 

grant  that  I  may  not  so  much 

Seek  to  be  consoled  as  to  console; 

To  be  understood  as  to  understand; 

To  be  loved  as  to  love; 

For  it  is  in  giving  that  we  receive; 

It  is  in  pardoning  that  we  are  par- 
doned; and 

It  is  in  dying  that  we  are  born  to 
eternal  life.  Attributed 

I  have  sinned  against  my  brother  the 
ass.  Dying  -words 

MAGNA    CARTA 

1215 

No  freeman  shall  be  taken,  or  im- 
prisoned, or  outlawed,  or  exiled,  or  in 
any  way  harmed,  nor  will  we  go  upon 
him  nor  will  we  send  upon  him,  except 
by  the  legal  judgment  of  his  peers  or  by 
the  law  of  the  land.  Clause  39 

To  none  will  we  sell,  to  none  deny  or 
delay,  right  or  justice.  Clause  40 

TOMMASO    DI    CELANO 

c.  1185-0.  1255 

Day  of  wrath  and  doom  impending, 
David's  word  with  Sibyl's  blending, 
Heaven  and  earth  in  ashes  ending! * 

Dies  Irae 

ALFONSO    X 

[ALFONSO    THE   WISE] 

1221-1284 

Had  I  been  present  at  the  creation,  I 
would  have  given  some  useful  hints  for 
the  better  ordering  of  the  universe.2 

Attributed 

i  Dies  irac,  dies  ilia 
Solvet  sacclum  in  favilla, 
Testc  David  cum  Sibylla. 

Translated  by  W.  J.  IRONS.  This  has  been  at- 
tributed also  to  St.  Gregory  and  St,  Bernard. 

SCARLVLE  says,  in  his  History  of  Frederick 
the  Great,  bk.  H,  ch.  7,  that  this  saying  of 
Alfonso  about  Ptolemy's  astronomy,  "that  it 
seemed  a  crank  machine;  that  it  was  pity  the 
Creator  had  not  taken  advice/'  is  still  remem- 
bered by  mankind — this  and  no  other  of  his 
many  sayings. 


157 


RUTEBEUF  —  FREIDANK 


RUTEBEUF 

d.  1280 

What  became  of  the  friends  I  had 
With  whom  I  was  always  so  close 
And  loved  so  dearly? 

La  Complainte  Rutebeuf 

Friendship  is  dead: 
They  were  friends  who  go  with  the 

wind,1 

And  the  wind  was  blowing  at  my  door. 

16. 


ST.   THOMAS   AQUINAS 

1227-1274 

Sing,  my  tongue,  the  Savior's  glory, 

Of  His  Flesh  the  mystery  sing; 

Of  the  Blood,  all  price  exceeding, 

Shed  by  our  immortal  King.2 

Pange,  Lingua  (hymn  for  Ves- 
pers on  the  Feast  of  Corpus 
Christi),  st.  i 

Down  in  adoration  falling, 
Lo!  the  sacred  Host  we  hail; 
Lo!  o'er  ancient  forms  departing, 
Newer  rites  of  grace  prevail; 
Faith  for  all  defects  supplying, 
WTiere  the  feeble  senses  fail. 

Ib.  st  5  (Tantum  Ergo) 

Thus  Angels'  Bread  is  made 
The  Bread  of  man  today: 
The  Living  Bread  from  Heaven 
With  figures  doth  away: 
O  wondrous  gift  indeed! 
The  poor  and  lowly  may 

1  See  Dowson,  p.  8goa. 
«  Pange,  lingua,  gloriosi 
Corporis  mystcrium 
Sanguinisque  pretiosi, 
Quern  in  mundi  pretium 
Fructus  ventris  generosi 
Rex  effudit  gentium. 

Translated  by  EDWARD  CASWALL  [»8i4-*878]. 
Now,  my  tongue,  the  mystery  telling 
Of  the  glorious  Body  sing. 

The  Hymnal  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church 

Pange,   lingua,   gloriosi   proelium   certaminis 
[Sing,   my   tongue,   the   glorious  battle].  —  VE- 

KANTIUS     HONORXUS     CUBMENTIANUS     FORTUNATUS, 

Bishop  of  Poitiers  [fl.  c.  600]. 


Upon  their  Lord  and  Master  feed.1 

Sacris  Solemniis  Juncta  Sint 
Gaudia  (Matins  hymn  for 
Corpus  Christi),  st.  6  (Panis 
Angelicus) 

O  saving  Victim,  opening  wide 
The  gate  of  heaven  to  man  below, 
Our  foes  press  on  from  every  side. 
Thine   aid   supply,   Thy  strength   be- 
stow.2 

Verbum  Supernum  Prodiens 
(hymn  for  Lauds  on  Corpus 
Christi),  st  5  (O  Salutaris 
Hostia) 

Lord  Jesu,  blessed  Pelican. 

Adoro  Te  Devote  (hymn  ap- 
pointed for  the  Thanksgiving 
after  Ma$s),$t.  6  (Pie  Pellicane 
Jesu  Domine) 

Three  things  are  necessary  for  the 
salvation  of  man:  to  know  what  he 
ought  to  believe;  to  know  what  he  ought 
to  desire;  and  to  know  what  he  ought 
to  do. 

Two  Precepts  of  Charity  [1273] 

Law:  an  ordinance  of  reason  for  the 
common  good,  made  by  him  who  has 
care  of  the  community. 

Summa  Thcohgica  [1273] 

Concerning  perfect  blessedness 
which  consists  in  a  vision  of  God.3 

16. 

Reason  in  man  is  rather  like  God  in 
the  world, 

Opuscule  nt  De  Rcgno 

Beware  the  man  of  one  book.* 

Quoted  by  ISAAC  D'ISRAKL  in 
Curiosities  of  Literature  [1791- 


FREIDANK 

fl.  c,  1250 

New  brooms  sweep  well 


Saying 


18 


i  Translated  by  J.  D.  CHAMBF.HS  [1805-1893]. 
Man  did  cat  angels'  food,  —  P$alm  78:*; 
3  Translated  by  EDWARD  OAJWAU,, 
» Probably  the  origin  of  the  jihrajw  "beatific 
vision." 
*  Cave  ab  nomine  unlu*  librl. 


MEISTER  ECKHART  —  DANTE 


MEISTER   ECKHART 

c,  1260-1327 

In  silence  man  can  most  readily  pre- 
serve his  integrity. 

Directions    for    the 
Contemplative  Life 

The  more  wise  and  powerful  a  mas- 
ter, the  more  directly  is  his  work  cre- 
ated, and  the  simpler  it  is. 

Of  the  Eternal  Birth 

One  must  not  always  think  so  much 
about  what  one  should  do,  but  rather 
what  one  should  be.  Our  works  do  not 
ennoble  us;  but  we  must  ennoble  our 
works.  Work  and  Being 

DANTE   ALIGHIERI 

1265-1321 

In  that  part  of  the  book  of  my  mem- 
ory before  which  is  little  that  can  be 
read,  there  is  a  rubric,  saying,  "Incipit 
Vita  Nova/' 

La  Vita  Nuova  [1293]  1 

Love  hath  so  long  possessed  me  for  his 

own 
And  made  his  lordship  so  familiar. 

16. 

Love   with   delight  discourses   in   my 

mind 

Upon  my  lady's  admirable  gifts  .  .  , 

Beyond  the  range  of  human  intellect. 

H  Convito.2  Trattato  Terzo,  I  i 

In  the  middle  of  the  journey  of  our 

life  I   came  to  myself  within  a  dark 

wood  where  the  straight  way  was  lost.3 

The  Divine  Comedy  [c,  1310- 

1320].  Inferno,*  canto  I,  Z.  i 

And  as  he,  who  with  laboring  breath 
has  escaped  from  the  deep  to  the  shore, 
turns  to  the  perilous  waters  and  ga7.es, 

16.  22 

» Translated  by  DANTE  GABHIKL  ROMKTTI. 
«  Translated  by  CIIARI.KS  LYM.I..  The  first  line 
is  jtte>  in  The  Divine  Comedy,  Purgatorio  II, 
//a, 

»  Nel  we//o  del  cummin  di  nostra  vita 
Mi  ritroval  per  una  nelva  oscura, 
Che  la  diritta  via  era  sraarrita, 
*  Tntiwlated  by  JOHN  D.  SINCI.AIR  11958].  un- 
lc<*»  otherwise  noted. 


Thou x  art  my  master  and  my  au- 
thor; thou  art  he  from  whom  alone  I 
took  the  style  whose  beauty  has  done 
me  honor. 

The  Divine  Comedy.  Inferno, 
canto  I,  I.  85 

All  hope  abandon,  ye  who  enter 
here!  2  16.  Ill,  9 

Here  must  all  distrust  be  left  behind; 
all  cowardice  must  be  ended.  16.  14 

There  sighs,  lamentations  and  loud 
wailings  resounded  through  the  starless 
air,  so  that  at  first  it  made  me  weep; 
strange  tongues,  horrible  language, 
words  of  pain,  tones  of  anger,  voices 
loud  and  hoarse,  and  with  these  the 
sound  of  hands,  made  a  tumult  which 
is  whirling  through  that  air  forever 
dark,  as  sand  eddies  in  a  whirlwind. 

16.22 

This  miserable  state  is  borne  by  the 
wretched  souls  of  those  who  lived  with- 
out disgrace  and  without  praise, 

16-34 

Let  us  not  speak  of  them;  but  look, 
and  pass  on.3  16.  51 

These  wretches,  who  never  were 
alive.  16. 64 

Into  the  eternal  darkness,  into  fire 
and  into  ice.3' 4  16.  87 

Without  hope  we  live  in  desire. 

Ib.  IV,  42 

I  came  into  a  place  void  of  all  light, 
which  bellows  like  the  sea  in  tempest, 
when  it  is  combated  by  warring  winds.5 

I6.V728 

As  in  the  cold  season  their  wings  bear 
the  starlings  along  in  a  broad,  dense 
flock,  so  does  that  blast  the  wicked  spir- 

i  Virgil. 

»I,asciatc  ogni  speranza,  voi  ch'entrate. 

Traditional  translation. 

» Translated  by  JOHN  AITKEN  CARLYLE,  The 
Temple  Classics  [1900]. 

*  Sec  Housman,  p.  8538,  and  Frost,  p.  9*7»- 

» Translated  by  JOHN  AITKEN  CARLYLE,  The 
Temple  Classics  [1900]. 


159 


DANTE 


its.  Hither,  thither,  downward,  upward, 
it  drives  them.1 

The  Divine  Comedy.  Inferno, 
canto  V,  L  40 

Love,  which  is  quickly  kindled  in  the 
gentle  heart,  seized  this  man  for  the 
fair  form  that  was  taken  from  me, 
and  the  manner  still  hurts  me.  Love, 
which  absolves  no  beloved  one  from 
loving,  seized  me  so  strongly  with  his 
charm  that,  as  thou  seest,  it  does  not 
leave  me  yet.2  16.  100 

What  sweet  thoughts,  what  longing 
led  them  to  the  woeful  pass.8 

16.  113 

There  is  no  greater  sorrow 
Than  to  be  mindful  of  the  happy 

time 
In  misery.4  16.  121 

A  Galeotto  was  the  book  and  he  that 
wrote  it;  that  day  we  read  in  it  no  far- 
ther.5 16.  137 

I  fell  as  a  dead  body  falls. 

16.  Last  line 

Pride,  Envy,  and  Avarice  are  the 
three  sparks  that  have  set  these  hearts 
on  fire.  16.  VI,  74 

But  when  thou  shalt  be  in  the  sweet 
world,  I  pray  thee  bring  me  to  men's 
memory.6  16.  88 

Ye  that  are  of  good  understanding, 
note  the  doctrine  mat  is  hidden  under 
the  veil  of  the  strange  verses! 

16.  IX,  61 

1  Di  qua,  di  li,  di  gift,  di  su  li  mena. 
a  Francesca  of  Rimini  tells  of  the  love  she  and 
Paolo,  her  brother-in-law,  bore  one  another  and 
of  its  tragic  end  when  her  husband  surprised 
and  stabbed  them. 

•Translated  by  JOHN  AITKEN  CARLYLE,  T/KJ 
Temple  Classics  [1900]. 
*  Translated  by  LONGFELLOW. 

Nessun   maggior   dolorc 
Che   ricordarsi   del   tempo   felioe 
Nella  miseria. 

See    Pindar,    p.    yob;     Boethlus,    p,     i48a; 
Chaucer,  p.  1653;  and  Tennyson,  p.  6473, 
8  Galeotto  fu  il  libro  e  chi  lo  scrisse: 
Quel  giorno  pifc  non  vi  leggemmo  avante. 
•Ciacco   (Hog),  noted  for  his  gluttony,  en- 
treats Dante. 


Already  I  had  fixed  my  look  on  his; 
and  he  rose  upright  with  breast  and 
countenance,  as  if  he  entertained  great 
scorn  of  Hell.1 

The  Divine  Comedy.  Inferno, 
canto  X,  I.  34 

Necessity  brings  him  [Dante]  here, 
not  pleasure.  16.  XII,  87 

If  thou  follow  thy  star,  thou  canst 
not  fail  of  a  glorious  haven. 

16.  XV,  55 

So  my  conscience  chide  mo  not,  I  am 
ready  for  Fortune  as  she  wills. 

I6.9i 

He  listens  well  who  takes  notes. 

I6.99 

A  fair  request  should  be  followed  by 
the  deed  in  silence.  16.  XXIV,  77 

Consider  your  origin;  you  were  not 
born  to  live  like  brutes,  out  to  follow 
virtue  and  knowledge. 

16.  XXVI,  n8 

If  I  thought  my  answer  were  to  one 
who  would  ever  return  to  the  world, 
this  flame  should  stay  without  another 
movement;  but  since  none  ever  re- 
turned alive  from  this  depth,  if  what  I 
hear  is  true,  I  answer  thee  without  fear 
of  infamy."  16.  XXVII,  60 

And  thence  we  came  forth,  to  sec 
again  the  stars,3  Ib*  XXXIV,  159 

To  run  over  better  waters  the  little 

vessel  of  my  genius  now  hoists  her  sails, 

as  she  leaves  behind  her  a  sea  so  cruel. 

16.  Pwrgatorio,*  canto  I,  /.  i 

He  goes  seeking  liberty,  which  is  so 
dear,  as  he  knows  who  for  it  renounces 
life.  16. 71 

*  Translated  by  JOHN  AmtuN  CA*m.K,   The 
Tempi*  Ctcusics  [1901] 

Dante  speak*  of  Farina ta,  head  of  ihr  Ubcrti 
family,  leader*  of  the  GhlbcUinc  faction  in 
Florence. 

•Cxnxnt  Guido  da  MomefcUro,  the  farwnn 
OhibclHnc  warrior,  addre*tt*  Dante. 

This  passage  in  Italian  in  the?  epigraph  for 
T.  S.  ELIOT,  The  Lwe  Swi/f  #/  /.  Alfred  ?ru- 
frork  [1917]. 

*  E  quindi  tutimmo  a  rivcdcr  Ic  a  idle. 

*  Translated    by    CHARUI*     ELIOT     NORTON 
[190*],  unless  otherwise  noted. 


DANTE 


O  conscience,  upright  and  stainless, 
how  bitter  a  sting  to  thee  is  a  little 
fault! 

The  Divine  Comedy.  Purgatorio, 
canto  III,  L  8 

For  to  lose  time  is  most  displeasing 
to  him  who  knows  most.  16.  78 

The  Infinite  Goodness  has  such  wide 
arms  that  it  takes  whatever  turns  to  it. 

16.  121 

Unless,  before  then,  the  prayer  assist 
me  which  rises  from  a  heart  that  lives 
in  grace:  what  avails  the  other,  which  is 
not  heard  in  heaven?  16.  IV,  133 

"Why  is  thy  mind  so  entangled/' 
said  the  Master,1  "that  thou  slackenest 
thy  pace?  What  is  it  to  thee  what  they 
whisper  there?  Come  after  me  and  let 
the  people  talk.  Stand  like  a  firm  tower 
that  never  shakes  its  top  for  blast  of 
wind."  16.  V,2  10 

Go  right  on  and  listen  as  thou  goest. 

ft.  45 

[Beatrice]  who  shall  be  a  light  be- 
tween truth  and  intellect. 

16.  VI,  45 

It  was  now  the  hour  that  turns  back 
the  longing  of  seafarers  and  melts  their 
hearts,  the  day  they  have  bidden  dear 
friends  farewell,  and  pierces  the  new 
traveler  with  love  if  he  hears  in  the  dis- 
tance the  bell  that  seems  to  mourn  the 
dying  day  »  16.  VIII,  i 

Give  us  this  day  the  daily  manna,3 
without  which,  in  this  rough  desert,  he 
backward  goes,  who  toils  most  to  go 
on.  I&*  XI,  13 

Worldly  renown  is  naught  but  a 
breath  of  wind,  which  now  comes  this 
way  and  now  comes  that,  and  changes 
name  because  it  changes  quarter. 

16.  100 

C)  human  race,  born  to  fly  upward, 
wherefore  at  a  little  wind  dost  thou  so 
fall?  H><  XII,  95 


*  Virgil. 

»TramIat<rd  by  JOHN  I>.  SINCLAIR. 

•  Sctr  Matthew,  <$://,  p.  4ob. 


161 


To  a  greater  force,  and  to  a  better 
nature,  you,  free,  are  subject,  and  that 
creates  the  mind  in  you,  which  the 
heavens  have  not  in  their  charge. 
Therefore  if  the  present  world  go 
astray,  the  cause  is  in  you,  in  you  it  is  to 
be  sought. 

The  Divine  Comedy.  Purgatorio, 
canto  XVI,  I  79 

Everyone  confusedly  conceives  of  a 
good  in  which  the  mind  may  be  at  rest, 
and  desires  it;  wherefore  everyone 
strives  to  attain  to  it.  16.  XVII,  127 

Love  kindled  by  virtue  always  kindles 
another,  provided  that  its  flame  appear 
outwardly.  16.  XXII,  10 

Less  than  a  drop  of  blood  remains  in 
me  that  does  not  tremble;  I  recognize 
the  signals  of  the  ancient  flame.1 

16.  XXX,  46 

But  so  much  the  more  malign  and 
wild  does  the  ground  become  with  bad 
seed  and  untilled,  as  it  has  the  more  of 
good  earthly  vigor,  16.  118 

Pure  and  disposed  to  mount  unto  the 
stars.2  16.  XXXIII,  145 

The  glory  of  Him  who  moves  every- 
thing penetrates  through  the  universe, 
and  is  resplendent  in  one  part  more  and 
in  another  less.8 

16.  Paradise*  canto  I,  L  i 

A  great  flame  follows  a  little  spark. 

16.  34 

And  in  His  will  is  our  peace.5 

16.  HI,  85 

The  greatest  gift  that  God  in  His 
bounty  made  in  creation,  and  the  most 
conformable  to  His  goodness,  and  that 
which  He  prizes  the  most,  was  the  free- 
dom of  the  will,  with  which  the  crea- 

1  Men  die  dramma 

Di  sangue  m'e  rimaso,  che  no  treml; 

Conosco   i   segni  dell'   antica   fiamraa. 
See  Virgil  p.  u8b. 
a  Puro  c  clisposto  a  salire  alle  stelle. 
See  Virgil,  p.  ugb. 

»See  Acts  17:28,  p.  50*,  and  Aratus,  p.  io4a. 
*  Translated  by  JOHN  D.  SINCLAIR. 
8  E'n  la  sua  volontade  c  noetra  pace. 
See  T.  S.  EHot,  p.  ioo4a. 


DANTE  —  WILLIAM  OF   OCKHAM 


tures  with   intelligence,  they  all  and 
they  alone,  were  and  are  endowed. 

The  Divine  Comedy.  Paradiso, 
canto  V,  I  19 

Thou  shalt  prove  how  salt  is  the  taste 
of  another's  bread  and  how  hard  is  the 
way  up  and  down  another  man's  stairs. 

Ib.  XVII,  58 

Overcoming  me  with  the  light  of  a 
smile,  she  [Beatrice]  said  to  me:  "Turn 
and  listen,  for  not  only  in  my  eyes  is 
Paradise."  1 

Ib.  XVIII,  19 

Therefore  the  sight  that  is  granted  to 
your  world  penetrates  within  the  Eter- 
nal Justice  as  the  eye  into  the  sea;  for 
though  from  the  shore  it  sees  the  bot- 
tom, in  the  open  sea  it  does  not,  and 
yet  the  bottom  is  there  but  the  depth 
conceals  it.  Ib.  XIX,  73 

The  experience  of  this  sweet  life.2 

Ib.  XX,  47 

Like  the  lark  that  soars  in  the  air, 
first  singing,  then  silent,  content  with 
the  last  sweetness  that  satiates  it,  such 
seemed  to  me  that  image,  the  imprint 
of  the  Eternal  Pleasure.  ID.  73 

The  night  that  hides  things  from  us. 
16.  XXIII,  3 

With  the  color  that  paints  the  morn- 
ing and  evening  clouds  that  face  the 
sun  I  saw  then  the  whole  heaven 
suffused,  16.  XXVII,  28 

The  Love  that  moves  the  sun  and 
the  other  stars.*  16,  XXXIII,  145 


YOSHIDA   KENKO 

1283-1350 

To  while  away  the  idle  hours,  seated 
the  livelong  day  before  the  ink  slab,  by 
jotting  down  without  order  or  purpose 
whatever  trifling  thoughts  pass  through 

lSee  Chaucer,  p.  1653. 

*  L'esperienza  di  qucsta  dolcc  vita. 

»  L'amor  chc  muove  !1  sole  e  1'altre  stclle. 

See  Aristotle,  p,  975. 


my  mind,  verily  this  is  a  queer  and 
crazy  thing  to  do! 

Tsurczurc-Gusa  (Essays  in  Idle- 
ness) [c.  1340] 1 

One  should  write  not  unskillfully  in 
the  running  hand,  be  able  to  sing  in  a 
pleasing  voice  and  keep  good  time  to 
music;  and,  lastly,  a  man  should  not 
refuse  a  little  wine  when  it  is  pressed 
upon  him.  16. 

However  gifted  and  accomplished  a 
young  man  may  be,  if  he  has  no  fond- 
ness for  women,  one  has  a  feeling  of 
something  lacking,  as  of  a  precious  wine 
cup  without  a  bottom.  16. 

To  sit  alone  in  the  lamplight  with  a 
book  spread  out  before  you,  and  hold 
intimate  converse  with  men  of  unseen 
generations  —  sueh  is  a  pleasure  be- 
yond compare,  16. 

A  certain  recluse,  I  know  not  who, 
once  said  that  no  bonds  attached  him 
to  this  life,  and  the  only  thing  he  would 
regret  leaving  was  the  sty.  16. 


PHILIP   VI 
[PHILIP   OF   V  A  L  O I ft  ] 

129 3-1 350 

He  who  loves  mt%  let  him   follow 
me.* 


WILLIAM   OF   OCKHAM 

1300-1  348 

A   plurality  must   not   be   asserted 
without  necessity.8 

Quodlibeta  Septcm  \c. 


1  Translated  by  DONAH*  KriNF.  From  An' 
thalojty  of  Japanese  Literature,  edited  by  Don- 
aid  Kccnc. 

*  Qui  m'aimr  vac  utiive, 

"Translated  by  A,  C.  CROMHII,  Thii  i*  the 
original  itttemcnt  of  "Ockham'*  razor/'  The 
more  familiar  form,  "Entitle*  fthoulc!  noi  be 
multiplied  beyond  neceaiUy/'  W4«  introduced 
in  the  seventeenth  century  by  folm  Ponce  o! 
Cork. 


1    2 


PETRARCH  —  CHAUCER 


PETRARCH* 
[FRANCESCO 
PETRARCA] 

1304-1374 

Who  overrefines  his  argument  brings 
himself  to  grief. 

To  Laura  in  Life,  canzone  11 

A  good  death  does  honor  to  a  whole 
life. 

To  Laura  in  Death,  canzone  16 

To  be  able  to  say  how  much  you  love 
is  to  love  but  little.  Ib.  137 

Rarely  do  great  beauty  and  great  vir- 
tue dwell  together.2 

De  Remedies,  bk.  II 


EDWARD    III 

1312-1377 

Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense.3 

Motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter 


Let  the  boy  win  his  spurs. 

Said  of  the  Black  Prince  at  the 
Battle  of  Crfoy  [1345] 


JOHN    BARBOUR 

c.  1316-1395 

Ah!  Freedom  is  a  noble  thing! 
Freedom  makes  man  to  have  liking. 
Freedom  all  solace  to  man  gives; 
lie  lives  at  ease  that  freely  lives. 

The  Bruce  [c.  1375],  Z.  225 


JOHN   WYCLIFFE 

c.  1320-1384 

I  believe  that  in  the  end  the  truth 
will  conquer. 

To  the  Duke  of  Lancaster 
[1381].  From  J.R.  GREEN, 
A  Short  History  of  the  English 
People,  ch.  5 

*  Chaucer    translated    Sonnet    88    [In    Vita], 
ft' amor  non  e.  See  p.  i#4b. 
aS*c  Petronius,  p.  i3Sb, 
8  Evil  to  him  who  evil  thinks. 


By  hook  or  by  crook.1 

Controversial  Tracts  [c.  1380] 

This  Bible  is  for  the  government  of 
the  People,  by  the  People,  and  for  the 
People.2  Attributed  [1382] 


WILLIAM 
OF   WYKEHAM 

1324-1404 

Manners  maketh  man. 

Motto  of  his  two  foundations, 
Winchester  College  and  New 
College,  Oxford 


CHARLES   V   OF  FRANCE 

1337-1380 

I  speak  Spanish  to  God,  Italian  to 
women,  French  to  men,  and  German  to 
my  horse.3  Attributed 

GEOFFREY   CHAUCER* 

c.  1343-1400 

To  rede,  and  drive  the  night  away. 

The  Book  of  the  Duchess  [1369], 

1.49 

Soun  ys  noght  but  eyr  ybroken, 
And  every  speche  that  ys  spoken, 

iThe  phrase  has  been  said  to  derive  from 
the  custom  of  some  manors  where  tenants  were 
authorized  to  take  firebote  by  hook  or  by  crook; 
that  is,  so  much  of  the  underwood  as  may  be 
cut  with  a  crook,  and  so  much  of  the  loose 
timber  as  may  be  collected  from  the  boughs 
by  means  of  a  hook.  Quoted  by  Skelton,  Hey- 
wood,  Spenser,  and  others. 

*  Supposedly,  Wycliffe  used  this  phrase  in  the 
general  prologue  of  his  translation  of  the  Bible 
[1388].  However,  this  editor  could  not  find  it  in 
the  1850  edition  collated  from  all  the  Wycliffe 
MSS.    by    Josiah    Forshall    and    Sir    Frederick 
Madden.  The  closest  sentence  is:  If  this  book 
be  wel  understanden,  it  is  profitable  bothe  to 
goostly  govcrnours  and  bodily  lordis,  and  lustisis 
and  comyns  also. 

See  Webster,  p.  547a;  Garrison,  p.  6>6a; 
I jncoln,  p.  6$)a;  and  Parker,  p.  657b. 

«  Je  parle  espagnol  a  Dieu,  italien  aux  femmes, 
francos  aux  hommes,  et  allemand  a  mon  che- 
val. 

*  From  the  text  of  F.  N.  ROBINSON,  The  Works 
of  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  and  ed.  [1957]- 


CHAUCER 


Lowd  or  pryvee,  foul  or  fair, 
In  his  substaunce  ys  but  air. 

The  House  of  Fame  [1374- 
1385],  bk.  II,  I  765 

Venus  clerk,  Ovide, 
That  hath  ysowen  wonder  wide 
The  grete  god  of  Loves  name. 

Ib.  Ill,  1487 

Hard  is  the  herte  that  loveth  nought 
In  May. 

The  Romaunt  of  the  Rose  1 
[c.  1380],  Z.  85 

The  tyme,  that  may  not  sojourne, 
But  goth,  and  may  never  retourne, 
As  watir  that  doun  renneth  ay, 
But  never  drope  retourne  may. 


Nakid  as  a  worm  was  she. 
As  round  as  appil  was  his  face. 


Ib.  381 
Ib.  454 

Ib.  819 


So  that  the  more  she  yaf  awey, 
The  more,  ywis,  she  hadde  alwey. 

Ib.  1159 

A  ful  gret  fool  is  he,  ywis, 
That  bothe  riche  and  nygard  is. 

Ifc. 


The  lyf  so  short,  the  craft  so  long  to 

lerne,2 

Tli'  assay  so  hard,  so  sharp  the  con- 
queryinge. 

The  Parliament  of  Fowls 
[1380-1386],  I  i 

For  out  of  olde  feldes,  as  men  seyth, 
Cometh  al  this  ncwc  corn  fro  ycr  to 

ycre;  8 

And  out  of  olde  bokes,  in  good  feyth, 
Cometh  al  this  newe  science  that  men 

lere.  Ib.  22 

Nature,  the  vicairc  of  the  almyghty 
lorde.  Ib.  379 

1  Chaucer,  and  probably  others,  translated  the 
French  Roman  de  la  Rose  by  Guillaumc  dc 
Lorris  (begun  in  1437)  and  Jean  dc  Meun  (con- 
tinucd  c.  i«77), 

a  See  Hippocrates,  p.  88b,  and  note. 

3  John  Bartlctt  quoted  this  line  at  the  head  of 
his  preface  to  the  Ninth  Edition  of  Familiar 
Quotations  [1891]. 


A  fol  can  not  be  stille.1 

The  Parliament  of  Fowls, 

1  574 
Now  welcome,  somer,  with  thy  sonne 

softe* 

That  hast  this  wintres  wcdcrs  ovcrshake. 

Ib.  680 

But  the  Troian  gcstcs,  as  they  fellc, 
In  Omer,  or  in  Dares,  or  in  Dite, 
Whoso  that  kan  may  rcdc  hem  as  they 
write. 

Troilus  and  Criscydc  [c.  1385], 
bk.  I,  /,  145 

If  no  love  is,  O  God,  what  fclo  I  so? 
And  if  love  is,  what  thing  and  which  is 

he? 
If  love  be  good,  from  whenncs  conicth 

my  woo?  s 

Ib.  400  (Canticus  Troili) 

A  fool  may  ek  a  wys-man  oftc  gidc. 

16.  630 

Ek  som  tyme  it  is  craft  to  seme  fle 
Fro  thyng  whych  in  effect  men  huntc 
faste,  Ib.  7^7 

Unknowc,  unkist,  and  los*t,  that  is  un- 
sought.4 Ib.  809 

O  wynd,  o  wynd,  the  wcder  gynneth 
clcre.  Ih.  II,  2 

Til  crowes  feet  be  growen  under  youre 
y<3.  Ifc.  403 

Lord,  this  is  an  huge  rayn! 
This  were  a  wcder  for  to  slcpcn  innel 

Ib.  HI,  696 

It  is  nought  good  a  slq>yng  hound  to 
wake.5  Ih.  764 

For  I  have  seyn,  of  a  ful  misty  morwc 
Folowen  ful  often  a  myric  somVrts  clav. 

I/). 


Right   as   an 
quake. 


aspcs   Icef 


she   gan    to 
Ib.  1200 


164 


1  Sec  Prmtcrhs  ug:ttt  p,  afib. 

*  In  a  somer  scsun,  whan  «»Iir  wan  the  vmnc. 
—  WILLIAM   LANCUND  [c.   ij^o-c,    X4f>oJ,   The 
Vision  of  Piers  Plowman,  />m/^u* 

3  The  Canticw  Tntill  (,Vo«g  «/  Troi/ui)  i<  ;» 
fairly  close  rendn-ing  of  Petrarch**  Sonnet  88 
(In  Vita),  tfamar  nun  t. 

*  Sec  Homer,  p.  f»4b,  antl  wur, 
8  Sec  Dickcm,  p. 


CHAUCER 


6 


For  of  fortunes  sharpe  adversitee 
The  worste  kynde  of  infortune  is  this, 
A  man  to  han  ben  in  prosperitee, 
And  it  remembren,  whan  it  passed  is.1 
Troilus  and  Criseyde, 
bk.  Ill,  I  1625 

Oon    ere   it   herde,   at   tothir   out   it 
wente.2  16.  IV,  434 

Ek  wonder  last  but  nyne  nyght  nevere 
in  towne.  Ib.  588 

But  manly  sette  the  world  on  six  and 

scvcne; 8 
And   if   thow   deye   a   martyr,   go   to 

hevene!  16.  622 

For  tyme  ylost  may  nought  recovered 
be,  16.  1283 

They  take  it  wisly,  faire,  and  softe.4 

Ib.  V,  347 

For  lie  that  naught  n'  assaieth,  naught 
u'  achevcth.5  16.  784 

Paraclis  stood  formed  in  her  yen.6 

16.  817 

16.  831 


Trewc  as  stiel. 

This  sodeyn  Diomede. 


16.  1024 


Ye,  fare  wcl  al  the  snow  of  feme  ycre! 7 

16.  1176 

Kk  grot  effect  men  write  in  place  lite; 

Tli'  entente  is  al,  and  nat  the  lettres 

space.  Ib.  1629 

*  Set-    Pindar,    p.    79!);    Bocthius,    p.     i4&a; 
Dane?,  p.  i5oa:  and  Tennyson,  p.  6473, 

aWfiit  in  at  the  tone  care  and  out  at  tothcr. 
—  JOHN  HKYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  II,  ch.  9 
rt  All  is  uneven, 

Ami  everything  is  left  at  six  and  seven. 

SHAKESPKAH.K,    Richard   II  [1595-1596]* 
act  II,  sc.  ii,  t.  lac 

Ixrt  things  go  at  sixes  and  sevens,  —  CERVANTES, 
Don  Quixote,  pt.  I  [1605],  bk.  IV,  ch.  3  - 

Things  K«i»K  <*»  at  sixes  and  sevens.  —  GOLD- 
SMITH, Thf  (tootl'N&tured  Man  [1768],  art  I 
Say,  why  is  everything 
Kither  at  sixes  or  at  sevens? 

W.S.  GILBERT,  1LM.S.  Pinafort 
[1878],  act  U,  Fair  Moon 
*Thc  proverb  is:   Fair  and  softly  goes   far. 
See  Shakespeare,  p.  «»4b. 
•Sfw  Hey  wood,  p.  184!),  and  note, 
a  Sec  Dante,  p.  i6*a. 
7  Sec  Villon,  p. 


Go,  litel  bok,  go,  litel  myn  tragedye.1 

Troilus  and  Criseyde, 

bk.  V,  Z.  1786 

O  yonge,  fresshe  folkes,  he  or  she, 
In  which  that  love  up  groweth  with 

youre  age, 
Repeyreth  horn  fro  worldly  vanyte, 

16.  1835 

O  moral  Gower,  this  book  I  directe 
To  the.  16.  1856 

Whan  that  the  month  of  May 
Is  comen,  and  that  I  here  the  foules 

synge, 
And   that  the  floures   gynnen  for  to 

sprynge, 

Farewel  my  bok,  and  my  devociounl 

The  Legend  of  Good  Women 

[c.  1386],  Z.  36 

That,  of  al  the  floures  in  the  mede, 
Tlianne  love  I  most  thisc  floures  white 

and  rede, 
Swiche  as  men  callen  daysyes  in  our 

toun.  16.  41 

Whan   that   Aprill   with   his   shoures 
soote 

1  Off  with  you  down  where  you  want  to  go,  — 
HORACE  [65-8  B.C.],  Epistles  I,  xx,  $ 

Little  book,  you  will  go  without  me  —  I 
don't  mind —  to  the  city.  — OVID  [43  B.C.-A.D. 
18],  Tristia  I,  i,  / 

Vade  salutatem  pro  me,  liber  [Go  forth,  my 
book,  to  bear  my  greetings].  —  MARTIAL  [A.D.  c. 
4o-c.  104],  Epigrams  I,  70 
Go  now,  my  little  book,  to  every  place 
Where  my  first  pilgrim  has  but  shown  his  face. 
JOHN  BUN  VAN,  Pilgrim's  Progress  [1678], 
Apology 

Go,  little  Bookl  From  this  my  solitude 
I  cast  thee  on  the  Waters  —  go  thy  ways. 
ROBERT  SOUTHEY,  Lay  of  the  Laureate 
[1815],  L'Envoi 

These  lines  of  Southey's  and  the  next  two 
were  quoted  by  BYRON  in  Don  Juan  [1818], 
canto  If  stanza  aaaf  which  ends:  The  four  first 
rhymes  are  Southey's,  every  line:/  For  God's  sake, 
readerl  take  them  not  for  mine! 

Go  forth,  my  little  bookl  pursue  thy  way; 
Go  forth,  and  please  the  gentle  and  the  good. 
WORDSWORTH,  Memorials  of  a  Tour  on 
the  Continent  [18x0] 
Go,  little  book,  and  wish  to  all 
Flowers  in  the  garden,  meat  in  the  ball. 

R.  L*  STEVENSON,  Underwoods  [1887], 
Envoy 


CHAUCER 


The  droghte  of  March  hath  perced  to 
the  roote. 

The  Canterbury  Tales  [c.  1387]. 
Prologue,  I.  i 

And  smale  foweles  maken  melodye, 
That  slepen  al  the  nyght  with  open  ye, 
(So  priketh  hem  nature  in  hir  cor- 

ages); 

Thanne  longen  folk  to  goon  on  pil- 
grimages. 16.  9 

He  was  a  verray,  parfit  gentil  knight. 

16.  72 

He  was  as  fressh  as  is  the  month  of 
May.  16.  92 

He  koude  songes  make,  and  wel  en- 
dyte.  16.  95 

Curteis  he  was,  lowely,  and  servysable, 
And  carf  beforn  his  fader  at  the  table. 

16.99 

Ful  weel  she  soong  the  service  dyvyne, 

Entuned  in  hir  nose  ful  semely; 

And  Frenssh  she  spak  ful  faire  and 

fetisly, 

After  the  scole  of  Stratford  atte  Bowe 
For  Frenssh  of  Parys  was  to  hir  un- 

knowe.  16.  122 

She  wolde  wepe,  if  that  she  saugh  a 

mous 
Kaught  in  a  trappe,  if  it  were  deed  or 

bledde.  16.  144 

And  tiberon  heng  a  brooch  of  gold  ful 

sheene, 
On  which  tier  was  first  write  a  crowned 

A, 
And  after  Amor  vincit  omm'd.1 

16.  160 

His  palfrey  was  as  broun  as  is  a  bcryc. 

16.  207 

A  Frere  ther  was,  a  wantownc  and  a 
merye.  16.  208 

He  knew  the  taverncs  wel  in  every 
toun,  16. 240 

Somwhat  he  Iipsed7  for  his  wantown- 

esse, 
To  make  his  Englissh  swcetc  upon  his 

tonge.  16.  264 

*See  Virgil,  p.  ufa. 


A  Clerk  ther  was  of  Oxenford  also. 

The  Canterbury  Tdes. 
Prologue,  I  285 

As  leene  was  his  hors  as  is  a  rake. 

16.  287 

For  hym  was  levere  have  at  his  beddes 

heed 

Twenty  bookes,  clad  in  blak  or  reed, 
Of  Aristotle  and  his  philosophic, 
Than  robes  riche,   or  fithele,   or  gay 

sautrie, 

But  al  be  that  he  was  a  philosophre, 
Yet  hadde  he  but  litcl  gold  in  cofre. 

16.  293 

And  gladly  wolde  he  lerne,  and  gladly 
teche.1  16.  308 

Nowher  so  bisy  a  man  as  he  ther  nas, 
And  yet  he  semed  bisior  than  lie  was. 

16.  321 

For  he  was  Epicurus  owcnc  sonc.2 

16.  336 

It  snewed  in  his  hotis  of  mete  and 
drynke.  16.  345 

He  was  a  good  fclawc.3  16.  395 

His  studic  was  but  litcl  on  the  Bible. 

16.  438 

For  gold  in  phisik  is  a  cordial, 
Therefore  he  lovecle  gold  in   special. 

16.  443 

She  was  a  worthv  womman  al  hir  lyve, 

Ilousbondcs  at  clurchc  dore  she  hadde 

fyve.  Ift.  499 

This  noble  cnsamplc  to  his  sheep  lie 

yaf, 
That  first  lie  wroghtc,  awl  afterward  he 

taughte.  Ih.  496 

If  gold  ruste,  what  shal  iren  do? 

16.  500 

But    Cristes    loore   and    his    apostles 

twelve 
He  taughte,  but  first  he  folwccl  it  hym- 

selve.  lb.  527 


166 


1  See  Pope,  p. 

*  Sec  Horace,  Rpiates  iv,  tj,  p, 

8  If  he  b<t  not  fellow  with  the  bc*i  kinj?,  ihou 
sliali  fiml  him  the  !><•«  king  of  grnxj  fellow*,  — 
S!iAKtsi»FAR>',  A'mp;  Henry  V  [1598  •lOcKi).  art  V> 
sc.  ii,  I.  a$9 


CHAUCER 


And  yet  he  hadde  a  thombe  of  gold.1 

The  Canterbury  Tales. 

Prologue,  I.  563 

That    hadde    a    fyr-reed    cherubynnes 
face.  Ib.  624 

Wei  loved  he  garleek,  oynons,  and  eek 

lekes, 
And  for  to  drynken  strong  wyn,  reed  as 

blood.  Ib.  634 

And  whan  that  he  wel  dronken  hadde 

the  wyn, 
Than   wolde  he  speke  no   word  but 

Latyn.  Ib.  637 

Whoso  shal  telle  a  tale  after  a  man, 
He  moot  reherce  as  ny  as  evere  he  kan 
Everich  a  word,  if  it  be  in  his  charge, 
Al  speke  he  never  so  rudeliche  and 

large, 

Or  ellis  he  moot  telle  his  tale  untrewe, 
Or  fcyne  thyng,  or  fynde  wordes  new. 

16.  731 

For  May  wol  have  no  slogardie  anyght. 
The  scsoun  priketh  every  gentil  herte, 
And  maketh  hym  out  of  his  slep  to 
sterte. 

Ib.  The  Knight's  Tale,  I  1042 

Ech  man  for  hymself.  Ib.  1182 

The  bisy  larkc,  mcssager  of  clay. 

Ib.  1491 

May,   with   alle   thy  floures  and   thy 

grene, 

Welcome  be  than,  faire,  frcsshe  May. 

Ib.  1510 

That  "fecld  hath  even,  and  the  wodc 
hath  cres."2     "  Ib.  1522 

1  In  allusion  to  the  proverb:  An  honest  miller 
hath  a  golden  thumb. 

"The-  proverb  also  occurs  in  the  Latin  form: 
Campus  habct  lumen,  et  habct  nemus  auris 
acumen. 

Ficldes  have  cies  and  woodcs  have  cares. — 
JOHN  HEY  WOOD,  Proverbs  [1546].  pt-  Hf  eh.  5 

Wodc  has  crys,  fclde  has  sigt.  —  King  Edward 
and  the  Shepherd,  MS  fc.  1300] 

Walls  have  ears,  —  CERVANTES,  Don  Quixote, 
pt.  U  [1615],  ch.  43 

Woods  have  tongues 
As  walls  have  ears. 

TENNYSON,  Idylls  of  the  King, 
Balm  and  Balan  [1885],  I.  533 


Now  up,  now  doun,   as  boket  in  a 
welle. 

The  Canterbury  Tales.  The 
Knight's  Tale,  I.  1533 

For    pitee    renneth    soone    in    gentil 
herte.  Ib.  1761 

Cupido, 
Upon  his  shuldres  wynges  hadde  he 

two; 

And  blynd  he  was,  as  it  is  often  scene; 
A  bowe  he  bar  and  arwes  brighte  and 

kene.  Ib.  1963 

The  smylere  with  the  knyf  under  the 
cloke.  Ib.  1999 

Up    roos    the   sonne,    and    up    roose 


167 


up 
Emelye.  Ib.  2273 

Myn  be  the  travaille,  and  thyn  be  the 
gloriel  Ib.  2406 

And  was  al  his  chiere,  as  in  his  herte, 

Ib.  2683 

What  is  this  world?  what  asketh  men 

to  have? 
Now  with  his  love,  now  in  his  colde 

grave 

Allone,    withoutcn    any    compaignye. 

Ib.  2777 

This  world  nys  but  a  thurghfare  ful  of 

wo, 
And  we  been  pilgrymes,  passing  to  and 

fro. 
Dccth  is  an  endc  of  every  worldly 

soorc.  Ib.  2847 

Jhcsu    Crist,    and   seiyntc    Bencdight, 
BIcssc  this   hoiis   from   every  wikkccl 
wight. 

Ib.  The  Miller's  Tale,  I  3483 

And  broghtc  of  myghty  ale  a  large 
quart.  Ib.  3497 

"Tehee!"   quod   she,   and   claptc   the 
wyndow  to.  Ib.  3740 

Yet  in  our  asshcn  olde  is  fyr  yrckc.1 
Ib.  The  Reeve's  Prologue,  I  3882 

The  grettcste  clerkes  been  noght  the 
wisest  men.2 

16.  The  Reeve's  Tale,  I  4054 

*  Sec  Thomas  Cray,  p.  44 » a. 
8  This  proverb  goes  back  to  Heraclitus. 
The  greatest  Clerkes  be  not  the  wisest  men. 
—  JOHN  HEYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  II,  ch,  $ 


CHAUCER 


Thurgh    thikke   and   thurgh   thenne.1 

The  Canterbury  Tales.  The 

Reeve's  Tale.  I  4066 

So  was  hir  joly  whistle  wel  ywet. 

Ib.  4155 

She  is  mirour  of  alle  curteisye.2 

Ib.  The  Man  of  Law's  Tale,  I  166 

For  in  the  sterres,  clerer  than  is  glas, 
Is  writen,  God  woot,  whoso  koude  it 

rede, 
The  deeth  of  every  man.  16.  194 

Sathan,  that  evere  us  waiteth  to  bigile. 

16.  582 

In  his  owene  grece  I  made  hym  frye.8 

16.  The  Wife  of  Bath's 
Prologue,  I.  487 

What  thyng  we  may  nat  lightly  have, 
Therafter  wol  we  crie  alday  and  crave. 

16.  517 

Greet  prees  at  market  maketh  deere 

ware, 

And  to  greet  cheep  is  holde  at  litcl 

prys.  16.  522 

And  for  to  se,  and  eek  for  be  seye.4 

16.552 

But  yet  I  hadde  alwey  a  coltes  tooth. 

Gat-toothed  I  was,  anil  that  bicam  me 

weel.  16.  601 

A  womman  cast  hir  shame  away, 
Whan  she  cast  of  hir  smok.5      16.  782 

As  thikke  as  motes  in  the  sonnc-bccm. 
Ib.  The  Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  I  868 

"My  lige  lady,   generally,"   quod   he, 
"Wommen  desiren  have  sovereynetcc 

1  Through  thickc  and  thin.  — Du  BARTAS, 
Divine  Weeks  and  Works  [1578],  Second  Week, 
Fourth  Day 

*  Call     him     bounteous     Buckingham, 

The  mirror  of  all  courtesy, 

SHAKESPEARE,  Henry  VIII  [1613],  act  II, 
se.  i,  L  $$ 

8  Proverbial. 

Frieth  in  her  own  grease.  — JOHN  HEY  WOOD, 
Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  I,  ch.  xx 

The  best  way  were  to  entertain  him  with  hope, 
till  the  wicked  fire  of  lust  have  melted  him  in 
his  own  grease.  —  SHAKESPEARE,  M erry  Wives  of 
Windsor  [1601],  act  II,  sc.  if  I.  60 

*See  Ovid,  p.  i*8b. 

5  See  Herodotus  /,  8,  p.  86b. 

168 


As  well  over  hir  housbond  as  hir  love." 
The  Canterbury  Tales.  The 
Wife  of  Bath's  Tale,  I.  1037 

Looke   who   that   is    moost   vertuous 

alway, 
Pryvee  and  apcrt,  and  most  cntcndeth 

ay 

To  do  the  gentil  dcdcs  that  he  kan; 
Taak  hym  for  the  grettcst  gentil  man. 

16.  1113 

That  he  is  gentil   that  dooth   gentil 
dedis.1  16.  1170 

For  thogh  we  slcpc  or  wake,  or  rome,  or 

ryde, 
Ay  flecth  the  tyme,  it  nyl  no  man 

abyde,2 

16,  The  Clark9$  Tale,  I  128 

Love  is  noght  oold  as  whan  that  it  is 
newe.  16.  857 

This  flour  of  wyfly  pacicnce.        16.  9  1  9 

O  stormy  peple!  unsad  and  evere  un- 
trcwcl  16.  995 

No  wedded  man  so  hardy  be  t'assaillc 
His  wyvcs  pacicncc,  in  trust  to  fyncle 
Grisildis,  for  in  ccrtein  he  shal  faille! 

Ih.  1180 

It  is  no  childes  pley 
To  take  a  wyf  withontc  avyscment. 

16.  The  Merchant's  'TdTc,  L  i  jjo 


Love  is  blynd.$ 
My  wit  is  thynnc. 


Ih.  1598 
Ib.  1682 


Ther  nys  no  werkman,  whatsocvcre  he 

be, 
That  may  bothe  werke  wcl  and  hast- 

ily;* 
This  wol  be  doon  at  leyser  parfitly." 

ri.  1832 

Tlicrfore   bihovcth    hire    a    ful    long 
spoon 


1  5ce  Goldsmith,  p. 

•See  John  Heywmxl.  p.  i8»b«  and  note. 

4  Proverbial.  Sec  .ShaJcctpc'at**,  p,  assKh,  and 
note. 

«S*e  PubHHut  Syruu,  p.  t«6b,  and  John  Itry- 
WCMK!,  p.  i8aa. 

»  Ease  and  speed  in  doing  a  ihlng;  do  not  givr 
the  work  Jawting  *«Udity  or  ncacmm  of  beauty. 
—  PUITAJUIH  [A,»,  46-ito]f  Life  of  Pericles 


CHAUCER  —  HUSS 


That  shal  ete  with  a  feend.1 

The  Canterbury  Tales.  The 
Squire's  Tale,  L  602 

Men  loven  of  propre  kynde  newefan- 
gclncsse.  16.  610 

Fy  on  possessioun 
But  if  a  man  be  vertuous  withal. 

Ib.  686 

Patience  is  an  heigh  vertu,  certeyn. 

16,  The  Franklin's  Tale,  L  773 

Servant  in  love,  and  lord  in  manage. 

Ib.  793 

It  is  agayns  the  proces  of  nature. 

Ib.  1345 

Trouthe  is  the  hyeste  thyng  that  men 
maykepe.  16.  1479 

For  dronkcnesse  is  verray  sepulture 
Of  manncs   wit  and  his   discrecioun. 
16.  The  Pardoner's  Tale,  L  558 

Mordre  wol  out,  ccrtcyn,  it  wol  nat 
faille.* 

16.  The  Prioress's  Tale,  L  1776 

Tins  may  wel  be  rym  dogerel. 

16.  Chaucer's  Tale  of 
Sir  Thopas,  L  2115 

*  Proverbial. 

Hcc  must  have  a  long  spoon,  shall  cat  with 
the  dcvill.  —  JOHN  HKYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546], 
in.  II,  ch.  5 

He  must  have  a  long  spoon  that  must  cat 
with  the  devU.  —  SHAKESPEARE,  Comedy  of  Errors 
[iftoa  -1593],  act  IV,  sc.  Hi,.  I.  64 

*  Proverbial,  Also  in  The  Nun's  Priest's  Talc, 
II.  4*4*  and  4*41* 

How  easily  murder  is  discoveredl —  SHAKE- 
SPEARE, Titus  Andronicus  [  1595-1 594 ]»  &M  J'» 
,fc.  HI,  I.  a# 

Truth  will  come  to  light;  murder  cannot  be 
hid  long.  —  SHAKESPEARE:  Merchant  of    Venice 
[|r>9<>"»r>97]»  *rt  ">  M*  ">  l>  M 
Murder,  though  it  have  no  tongue,  will  speak 
With  most  miraculous  organ. 

SHAKESPEARE,    Hamlet   [1600-1601], 
act  II,  sc.  ii,  L  630 

Murder  will  out.  —  CERVANTES,  Don  Quixote* 
pt.  I  [1605].  bk.  lllt  ch.  8 

Carcasses  bleed  at  the  sight  of  the  murder- 
er.—  ROBERT  BUR-ION,  Anatomy  of  Melancholy 
[1621-1651],  pt.  1,  sec.  i  member  a,  subscc.  $ 

Other  sins   only  speak;   murder  shrieks  out. 
—  JOHN    WEBSTER,    Duchess    of    Malfi 
act  IV,  sc.  it 


Ful  wys   is  he   that   kan   hymselven 
knowe! l 

The  Canterbury  Tales.  The 
Monk's  Tale,  I.  3329 

He  was  of  knyghthod  and  of  fredom 
flour.  Ib.  3832 

For  whan  a  man  hath  over-greet  a  wit, 

Ful  oft  hym  happeth  to  mysusen  it. 

16.  The  Canon  Yeoman's 

Prologue,  L  648 

My  sone,  keep  wel  thy  tonge,  and  keep 
thy  freend. 
Ib.  The  Manciple's  Tale,  L  319 

Thing  that  is  seyd,  is  seyd;  and  forth  it 
gooth.  Ib.  355 

For  the  proverbe  seith  that  "manye 
smale  makcn  a  greet/' 2 

16.  The  Parson's  Tale,  I  361 

Reule  wel  thyself,  that  other  folk  canst 

rede. 
And  trouthe  thee  shal  dcliverc,  it  is  no 

dredc.  Truth  [c.  1390],  Z.  6 

The  wrastling  for  this  world  axeth  a 
fal.  16.  16 


EUSTACHE  DESCHAMPS 

c.  1345-0.  1406 

Who  will  bell  the  cat?  * 

Ballad  refrain 

Better  honor  than  shameful  wealth.4 

16. 


JOHN   HUSS 


169 


O  holy  simplicity!  5 

Last  words,  at  the  stake 

1  See  The  Seven  Sages,  p.  68a. 

8  The  proverb  goes  back  to  St.  Augustine.  Sec 
also  Hesiod,  p.  67b. 

Many  small  make  a  great.  —  JOHN  HEY  WOOD, 
Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  I,  ch.  xi 

a  Qui  pcndra  la  sonnette  au  chat? 

Copied  by  La  Fontaine. 

*  Mieux  vaut  honneur  que  hontcusc  richcssc. 

6  (>  sancta  simplicitasl 


THE  PRIMARY  CHRONICLE  —  CHARLES  D'ORLEANS 


THE  PRIMARY 
CHRONICLE* 

1377 

The  Chuds,  the  Slavs  and  the  Kriv- 
chians  then  said  to  the  peoples  of  Rus: 
"Our  whole  land  is  great  and  rich,  but 
there  is  no  order  in  it.  Come  to  rule 
and  reign  over  us." 

Annal  for  the  years  860-862: 
Invitation  of  the  Varangians 
to  Novgorod 

Then  we  went  to  Greece,  and  the 
Greeks  led  us  to  the  edifices  where  they 
worship  their  God,  and  we  knew  not 
whether  we  were  in  heaven  or  on  earth. 
For  on  earth  there  is  no  such  splendor 
or  such  beauty,  and  we  are  at  a  loss  how 
to  describe  it.  We  only  know  that  God 
dwells  there  among  men,  and  their  serv- 
ice is  fairer  than  the  ceremonies  of 
other  nations. 

Annal  for  the  year  987;  Vladi- 
mir's Christianization  of  Russia 

It  is  the  Russians'  joy  to  drink;  we 
cannot  do  without  it.  16. 

THOMAS  A  KEMPIS 

1380-1471 

How  swiftly  passes  the  glory  of  the 
world.2 

Imitation  of  Christ  [c.  1420], 
bk.  I,  ch.  3 

Be  not  angry  that  you  cannot  make 
others  as  you  wish  them  to  be,  since 
you  cannot  make  yourself  as  you  wish 
to  be.  Ib.  16 

Man  proposes,  but  God  disposes.8 

16.  19 

iThe  earliest  of  the  Russian  chronicles  or 
annals,  begun  in  1040  and  continued  through 
1118  by  various  annalists,  gives  the  record  of 
Russian  history  since  A.D.  852.  It  was  copied 
several  times  and  incorporated  into  later  chron- 
icles as  the  beginning.  These  quotations  are 
from  the  Laurentian  version,  copied  in  1377, 
translated  by  Samuel  Cross. 

2  O  quam  cito  transit  [usual  form;  sic  transit] 
gloria  mundi. 

The  words  addressed  to  the  Pope  in  the  cere- 
mony of  his  elevation. 

*  This  expression  appears  earlier  in  The 
Chronicle  of  Battel  Abbey,  p.  37  (Lower's  trans- 


What  canst  thou  see  elsewhere 
which  thou  canst  not  see  here?  Behold 
the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  all  the 
elements;  for  of  these  arc  all  things  cre- 
ated. 

Imitation  of  Christ, 
bk.  I,  ch.  20 

No  man  ruleth  safely  but  he  that  is 
willingly  ruled.  Ib. 

And  when  he  is  out  of  sight,  quickly 
also  is  he  out  of  mind.1  16.  23 

First  keep  the  peace  within  yourself, 
then  you  can  also  bring  peace  to 
others.  16.  II,  3 

Love  is  swift,  sincere,  pious,  pleasant, 
gentle,  strong,  patient,  faithful,  pru- 
dent, long-suffering,  manly  and  never 
seeking  her  own;  for  wheresoever  a  man 
scckctn  his  own,  there  he  falleth  from 
love.2  16.  Ill,  5 

CHARLES  P'ORL^ANS 

1394-1465 

I  am  dving  of  thirst  by  the  side  of 
the  fountain.8  Ballades,  2 

The  season  has  shed  its  mantle  of 
wind  and  chill  and  rain.* 

Rondeaux,  63 

All     by     myself,     wrapped     in     my 
thoughts, 

lation),  and  in  The  Pishm  o/  JP/<rr.T  Plowman* 
I.  /??tyf  ed.  1550, 

Man  appoint*,  ind  Cod  ditappoimn.  —  CER- 
VANTES, Don  Quixtttf,  /if.  //  |  *f»J$|.  bk.  /P,  ch.  5* 

Sec  Proverbs  t6:g  ,  p.  stfb. 

1  Out  of  nyght,  out  of  mynd.  —  Gooor, 


And  out  of  mind  a*  ftcxm  at  out  of  right,— 
FW.KE  GRKVIUJB  [1334-1618],  Sannrt  tf 
Per  from  cw,  fer  from  hertc, 
Quoth  Hcmlyng. 

HMWYNC.  Prmwrbx,  MS  [c.  1310] 
I  <lo  perceive  (hat  the  old  provcrbis  be  not 
alwaic*  trew,  for  I  do  fmdc  that  the  ahtrnce  of 
my  Naih.  doth  brceclc  in  me  the  more  continual! 
remembrance  of  him.  —  I*AI>Y  ANN  2Uu>N,  tetter 
to  lady  Jane  Cornw&ltis  [ifhj] 
8  See  /  Corinthians  /j.y  ami  7,  p,  5*b. 
8Jc  meur«  cic  soif  en  ct»u*t£  la  fontuinc,  Src 
Wilbur,  p.  loftoa. 
*  Ix:  temps  a  IaiM4  «cm  mamcuu 
De  vent,  dc  jfroidure  et  de  pluie. 


CHAKLES  D  UKU&AJNS  — 


And  building  castles  in  Spain  and  in 
France.1  Rondeaux,  109 


JOHN    FORTESCUE 

c.  1395-1476 

Moche  crye  and  no  wull.2 

De  Laudibus  Legum  Angliae 
[1471],  ch.  10 

Comparisons  are  odious.8         Ib.  19 


HENRY  VI 

1421-1471 

Kingdoms  are  but  cares, 
State  is  devoid  of  stay; 
Riches  are  ready  snares, 
And  hasten  to  decay. 

From  SIR  JOHN  HARINGTON, 
Nugae  Antiquae  [published 
1769] 


FRANCOIS  VILLON 

1431 -c.  1465 

Ah  God!  Had  I  but  studied 

In  the  days  of  my  foolish  youth.4 

Le  Grand  Testament,  26 

But  where  are  the  snows  of  yester- 
year? 5 

16.  Ballade  des  Dames  du 
Temps  Jadis 

In  this  faith  I  will  to  live  and  die. 

Ib.  Ballade  de  VHomage  d, 
Notre  Dame 

i  Translated  by  NORBERT  GUTERMAN. 

Thou  shalt  make  castels  thanne  in  Spayne, 
And  dremc  of  Joye,  all  but  in  vayne. 
JEAN  I>K  MEUN,  The  Romaunt  of  the 
Hose  [c,  i«77]»  /rflg.  Bf  I.  3575,  trans- 
lated  by  CHAUCER 

3  A  great  cry,  but  little  wool.  —  CERVANTES, 
Don  Quixote,  pt.  U  [1615],  bk.  HI,  ch.  13 

All    cry    and    no    wool.  —  SAMUEL    BUTLER, 
Itudibras,  pt,  /  [1663],  canto  i,  I.  833 

»ThU  was  a  well-known  phrase  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  and  has  been  repeated  by  nxany, 
including  Lydgate,  Shakespeare,  and  Swift. 
*  H6  Dieul  si  j'eussc  £tudi£ 
Au  temps  de  ma  jcunesse  folk. 
8  Mais  ou  sout  les  ncigcs  d'antan? 
Sec  Chaucer,  p.  1653. 


There's  no  good  speech  save  in  Paris.1 

Le  Grand  Testament,  Ballade 

des  Femmes  de  Paris 

But  pray  God  that  he  absolve  us  all!  2 

Cod-idle 

I  know  all  except  myself.8 

Ballade  des  Menus  Propres 


GABRIEL  BIEL 

d.  1495 

To  be  crushed  in  the  winepress  of 
passion. 

Expositio  Canonis  Missae, 
lectio  52 

Always    in    these    matters    desiring 
rather  to  be  taught  than  to  teach. 

Ib.53 

No  one  conquers  who  doesn't  fight. 

Ib.  78 


You  get  what  you  pay  for.4 


Ib.  86 


ALDUS   MANUTJUS 
1450-1515 

Talk  of  nothing  but  business,  and 
dispatch  that  business  quickly. 

Placard  on  the  door  of  the 
Aldine  Press,  Venice,  es- 
tablished about 


CHRISTOPHER 
COLUMBUS 

1451-1506 

The  Admiral  [Columbus]  says  here 
that  today  and  ever  thereafter  they  had 
very  mild  breezes,  that  the  savor  of  the 
mornings  was  a  great  delight,  that  the 
only  thing  wanting  was  to  hear  night- 

i  II  n'est  bon  bee  que  de  Paris. 

a  Mais  priez  IMeu  que  tous  nous  vcuille  ab- 
soudrc. 

sje  connais  tout,  fors  moi-mftme. 

*  Pro  tali  numismate  tales  merces. 

»  Quoted  by  THOMAS  FROCNALL  DIBDIN  [1776- 
1847]  in  Introduction  to  the  Knowledge  of  Rare 
and  Valuable  Editions  of  the  Greek  and  Latin 
Classics  [1803],  vol,  1,  p.  436, 


171 


COLUMBUS 


ingales.  Says  he,  "The  weather  was  like 
April  in  Andalusia." 

Journal  of  the  First  Voyage, 
September  16,  1492 

"Thanks  be  to  God/'  says  the  Ad 
miral;  "the  air  is  soft  as  in  April  in 
Seville,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  be  in  it 
so  fragrant  it  is." 

16.  October  8,  1492 

Here  the  people  could  stand  it  no 
longer  and  complained  of  the  long  voy- 
age; but  the  Admiral  cheered  them  as 
best  he  could,  holding  out  good  hope  oi 
the  advantages  they  would  have.  He 
added  that  it  was  useless  to  complain, 
he  had  come  [to  go]  to  the  Indies,  and 
so  had  to  continue  it  until  he  found 
them,  with  the  help  of  Our  Lord. 

ft.  October  10, 1492 

At  two  hours  after  midnight  ap- 
peared the  land,  at  a  distance  of  2 
leagues.  They  handed  all  sails  and  set 
the  treo,  which  is  the  mainsail  without 
bonnets,  and  lay-to  waiting  for  daylight 
Friday,  when  they  arrived  at  an  island 
of  the  Bahamas  that  was  called  in  the 
Indians7  tongue  Guanahanf. 

16.  October  12,  1492 

The  Admiral  says  that  he  never  be- 
held so  fair  a  thing:  trees  all  along  the 
river,  beautiful  and  green,  and  different 
from  ours,  with  flowers  and  fruits  each 
according  to  their  kind,  many  birds  and 
little  birds  which  sing  very  sweetly. 

16.  October  28,  1492 

The  two  Christians  met  on  the  way 
many  people  who  were  going  to  their 
towns,  women  and  men,  with  a  fire- 
brand in  the  hand,  [and]  herbs  to 
drink  the  smoke  thereof,  as  they  are  ac- 
customed.2 16.  November  6,  1492 

*BARTOLOMfi  DE  LAS  CASAs  [1474-1566]  made 
an  abstract  of  Columbia's  Journal  of  the  First 
Voyage  (El  Libro  de  la  Prlmcra  Navtgacitn) 
which  is  the  nearest  thing  to  an  original  journal 
that  we  have.  The  quotations  have  been  selected 
by  SAMUEL  ELIOT  MORJSON  from  his  translation 
and  edition  of  Journals  and  Other  Documents 
on  the  Life  and  Voyages  of  Christopher 
Columbus  [1963], 

"The  am  certain  reference  in  history  to 
smoking  tobacco.  Las  Casas,  Historia  ch.  46  (1951 


It  is  certain,  Lord  Princes,  that  when 
there  are  such  lands  there  should  be 
profitable  things  without  number;  but  I 
tarried  not  in  any  harbor,  because  I 
sought  to  see  the  most  countries  that  I 
could,  to  give  the  story  of  them  to  Your 
Highnesses. 

Journal  of  the  First  Voyage, 
November  27,  1492 

And  I  say  that  Your  Highnesses 
ought  not  to  consent  that  any  foreigner 
does  business  or  sets  foot  here,  except 
Christian  Catholics,  since  this  was  the 
end  and  the  beginning  of  the  enter- 
prise, that  it  should  be  For  the  enhance- 
ment and  glory  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion, nor  should  anyone  who  is  not  a 
good  Christian  conic  to  these  parts.1 

Ii. 

The  Admiral  ordered  the  lord  to  be 
given  some  things,  and  he  and  all  his 
folk  rested  in  great  contentment,  believ- 
ing truly  that  they  had  come  from  the 
sky,  and  to  see  the  Christians  they  held 
themselves  very  fortunate. 

Ib.  December  22,  2492 

I  declared  to  Your  Highnesses  that 
all  the  gain  of  this  my  Enterprise 
should  be  spent  in  the  conquest  of  Jeru- 
salem; and  Your  Highnesses  smiled  and 
said  that  it  pleased  you,  and  that  even 
without  this  you  had  that  strong  de- 
sire. Jh,  December  26,  1492 

The  eternal  Cod  had  given  him 
[Columbus]  strength  and  courage 
against  all,  and  other  things  of  much 
wonder  which  God  had  showed  forth 

ed.  I  *5i)  describes  the  procc**.  The  Indian* 
made  dgan  which  they  called  tohacos,  and  in- 
haled  the  *moke.  He  iwyi  that  the  Spaniards  are 
taking  it  up  in  Hitpaniola,  "though  I  don't 
know  what  ta«e  or  profit  they  find  In  It." 
K«quemeling'»  Ruccantutnt,  chap,  xxvii  (<m  Cuba) 
says  "with  uncut  tobacco  leave*  they  make  little 
bullets  that  the  Spaniard*  call  £/#atmu,  stwl 
which  are  imoked  without  a  pipe.*'-- SAM ufct 
EUOT  MO*I«ON,  Journal*  and  Other  flwuwtnts 
on  the  Life  and  Voyages  of  Chrittopher  Columbus 
*Here  may  be  found  the  fir*t  sugge*tion  of 
the  exclusive  colonial  policy  that  Spain  and  other 
nations  followed.  —  SAM  w,i,  F.UQT  M  on  WON, 
Journals  and  Other  Documents  <m  th*  Lift  and 
Voyagts  of  Christopher  Cotumbu* 


172 


COLUMBUS 


towards  him  and  for  him  on  that  voy- 
age. 

Journal  of  the  First  Voyage, 
February  14,  1493 

''Of  this  voyage,  I  observe/'  says  the 
Admiral,  "that  it  has  miraculously  been 
shown,  as  may  be  understood  by  this 
writing,  by  the  many  signal  miracles 
that  He  has  shown  on  the  voyage,  and 
for  me,  who  for  so  great  a  time  was  in 
the  court  of  Your  Highnesses  with  the 
opposition  and  against  the  opinion  of 
so  many  high  personages  of  your  house- 
hold, who  were  all  against  me,  alleging 
this  undertaking  to  be  folly,  which  I 
hope  in  Our  Lord  will  be  to  the  greater 
glory  of  Christianity,  which  to  some 
slight  extent  already  lias  happened." 

16.  March  15,  1493 

All  are  most  beautiful,  of  a  thousand 
shapes,  and  all  accessible,  and  filled 
with  trees  of  a  thousand  kinds  and  tall, 
and  they  seem  to  touch  the  sky;  and  I 
am  told  that  they  never  lose  their  foli- 
age, which  I  can  believe,  for  I  saw  them 
as  green  and  beautiful  as  they  are  in 
Spain, 

Letter  to  the  Sovereigns  on  the 
First  Voyage,  February  15- 
March  4,  1493  l 

It  is  true  that  after  they  have  been 
reassured  and  have  lost  this  fear,  they 
arc  so  artless  and  so  free  with  all  they 
possess*  that  no  one  would  believe  it 
without  having  seen  it.  Of  anything 
they  have,  if  you  ask  them  for  it,  they 
never  sav  no;  rather  they  invite  the  per- 
son to  share  it,  and  show  as  much  love 
as  if  thcv  were  giving  their  hearts. 

16. 

And  they  know  neither  sect  nor  idol- 
atry, with  the  exception  that  all  believe 
that  the  source  of  all  power  and  good- 
ness is  in  the  sky,  and  thcv  believe  very 
firmly  that  I,  with  these  ships  and  peo- 
ple, came  from  the  sky,  and  in  this  be- 
lief they  everywhere  received  me,  after 
they  had  overcome  their  fear,  16, 

*  This  letter,  the  first  and  rarest  of  all  printed 
Americana,  describes  the  scenery  and  the  natives 
of  Hispaniola. 


Your  Highnesses  will  leave  no  greater 
memorial;  and  may  they  ponder  this, 
that  no  prince  of  Castile  is  to  be  found, 
nor  have  I  found  one  in  word  or  writ- 
ing, who  has  ever  gained  any  land  out- 
side of  Spain;  and  Your  Highnesses 
have  won  these  vast  lands. 

Journal  of  the  Third  Voyage, 
May  30- August  31,  1498* 

I  have  come  to  believe  that  this  is  a 
mighty  continent  which  was  hitherto 
unknown.  I  am  greatly  supported  in 
this  view  by  reason  of  this  great  river 
[Ozama],  and  by  this  sea  which  is 
fresh.  16. 

I  have  always  read  that  the  world, 
both  land  and  water,  was  spherical,  as 
the  authority  and  researches  of  Ptolemy 
and  all  the  others  who  have  written  on 
this  subject  demonstrate  and  prove,  as 
do  the  eclipses  of  the  moon  and  other 
experiments  that  are  made  from  east  to 
west,  and  the  elevation  of  the  North 
Star  from  north  to  south, 

Letter  to  the  Sovereigns  on  the 
Third  Voyage,  October  18, 1498 

Your  Highnesses  have  an  Other 
World  here,  by  which  our  holy  faith 
can  be  so  greatly  advanced  and  from 
which  such  great  wealth  can  be  drawn. 

16. 

I  should  be  judged  as  a  captain  who 
went  from  Spain  to  the  Indies  to  con- 
quer a  people  numerous  and  warlike, 
whose  manners  and  religion  are  very 
different  from  ours,  who  live  in  sierras 
and  mountains,  without  fixed  settle- 
ments, and  where  by  divine  will  I  have 
placed  under  the  sovereignty  of  the 
King  and  Queen  our  Lords,  an  Other 
World,  whereby  Spain,  which  was  reck- 
oned poor,  is  become  the  richest  of 
countries. 

Letter  to  Dona  Juana  de  Torres, 
October  i$oo2 

iThe  abstract  of  the  Third  Voyage  by  Bar- 
tolomd  dc  Las  Casas  is  less  detailed  than  that 
of  the  First.  Translated  by  SAMUEL  ELIOT 
MORISON  and  MILTON  ANASTOS. 

» Columbus  is  coming  from  the  Indies  as  a 
prisoner  to  Cadiz. 


COLUMBUS  —  MALORY 


The  tempest  was  terrible  and  sepa- 
rated me  from  my  [other]  vessels  that 
night,  putting  every  one  of  them  in 
desperate  straits,  with  nothing  to  look 
forward  to  but  death.  Each  was  certain 
the  others  had  been  destroyed.  What 
man  ever  born,  not  excepting  Job,  who 
would  not  have  died  of  despair,  when  in 
such  weather  seeking  safety  for  my  son, 
my  brother,  shipmates,  and  myself,  we 
were  forbidden  [access  to]  the  land 
and  the  harbors  which  I,  by  God's  will 
and  sweating  blood,  had  won  for 
Spain? 

Lettera  Rarissima  to  the 
Sovereigns,  July  j,  1503 
(Fourth  Voyage)"1 

I  came  to  serve  you  at  the  age  of  28 
and  now  I  have  not  a  hair  on  me  that  is 
not  white,  and  my  body  is  infirm  and 
exhausted.  All  that  was  left  to  me  and 
my  brothers  has  been  taken  away  and 
sold,  even  to  the  cloak  that  I  wore, 
without  hearing  or  trial,  to  my  great 
dishonor.  16. 

Weep  for  me,  whoever  has  charity, 
truth  and  justice!  I  did  not  come  on 
this  voyage  for  gain,  honor  or  wealth, 
that  is  certain;  for  then  the  hope  of  all 
such  things  was  dead.  I  came  to  Your 
Highnesses  with  honest  purpose  and 
sincere  zeal;  and  I  do  not  lie.  I  humbly 
beseech  Your  Highnesses  that,  if  it 
please  God  to  remove  me  hence,  you 
will  help  me  to  go  to  Rome  and  on 
other  pilgrimages.  16. 

LEONARDO   DA   VINCI 

1452-1519 

Iron  rusts  from  disuse,  stagnant  wa- 
ter loses  its  purity,  and  in  cold  weather 
becomes  frozen:  even  so  does  inaction 
sap  the  vigors  of  the  mind. 

Notebooks  [c.  1500] 

Whoever  in  discussion  adduces  au- 
thority uses  not  intellect  but  memory. 

16. 

Intellectual  passion  drives  out  sensu- 
ality. J6, 

1  Translated  by  MILTON  ANASTOS. 


Let  the  street  be  as  wide  as  the 
height  of  the  houses.  Notebooks 

No  member  needs  so  great  a  number 
of  muscles  as  the  tongue;  this  exceeds 
all  the  rest  in  the  number  of  its  move- 
ments. 16. 

As  a  well-spent  day  brings  happy 
sleep,  so  life  well  used  brings  happy 
death.  fb. 


SEBASTIAN    BRANT 

1457-1521 

The  world  wants  to  be  deceived. 
Ship  of  Fools  [Narrenschiff;  1 


SIR   THOMAS   MALORY 

fl.  1470 

The  noble  history  of  the  Sangreal,1 
and  of  the  most  renowned  Christian 
king,  first  and  chief  of  the  three  best 
Christian  and  worthy,  King  Arthur, 
which  ought  most  to  be  remembered 
among  us  Knglish  men  tofore  all  other 
Christian  kings.  For  it  is  notoriously 
known  through  the  universal  world  that 
there  be  nine  worthy  and  the  best  that 
ever  were,  That  is  to  wit  three  paynims, 
three  Jews,  and  three  Christian  mim.  As 
for  the  paynims  they  were  .  .  .  the 
first  Hector  of  Troy  .  .  .  the  second 
Alexander  the  Great;  and  the  third  Jul- 
ius Caesar.  .  „  .  And  as  for  the  three 
Jews  .  .  .  the  first  was  Duke  Joshua 
...  the  second  David  .  .  .  and  the 
third  Judas  Maccabacus  .  ,  .  And  sith 
the  said  Incarnation  have  been  three 
noble  Christian  men  ...  of  whom 
was  first  the  noble  Arthur.  .  .  .  The 
second  was  Charlemagne  .  .  .  and  the 
third  and  last  was  Godfrey  of  Bouil- 
lon. 

Le  Mortc  f  Arthur.  Preface 
[1485]  by  WII.UAM  CAXTON 
fc.  2422-1491],  the  first  Eng- 
lish printer 

For  herein  may  be  seen  noble  chiv- 
alry, courtesy,  humanity,   friendliness, 

*The  Holy  Grail 


X74 


MALORY 


hardiness,  love,  friendship,  cowardice, 
murder,  hate,  virtue,  and  sin.  Do  after 
the  good  and  leave  the  evil,  and  it  shall 
bring  you  to  good  fame  and  renown. 
Le  Morte  d'  Arthur,  preface 

Whoso  pulleth  out  this  sword  of  this 
stone  and  anvil,  is  rightwise  king  born 
of  all  England.  16.  bk.  I,  ch.  5 

And  with  that  the  king  saw  coming 
toward  him  the  strangest  beast  that 
ever  he  saw  or  heard  of;  so  the  beast 
went  to  the  well  and  drank,  and  the 
noise  was  in  the  beast's  belly  like  unto 
the  questing  of  thirty  couple  hounds; 
but  all  the  while  the  beast  drank  there 
was  no  noise  in  the  beast's  belly:  and 
therewith  the  beast  departed  with  a 
great  noise,  whereof  the  king  had  great 
marvel.  .  .  .  Pellinore,  that  time  Iking, 
followed  the  questing  beast.  16.  19 

In  the  midst  of  the  lake  Arthur  was 
ware  of  an  arm  clothed  in  white  samite, 
that  held  a  fair  sword  in  that  hand, 

16.25 

Always  Sir  Arthur  lost  so  much  blood 
that  it  was  marvel  he  stood  on  his  feet, 
but  he  was  so  full  of  knighthood  that 
knightlv  he  endured  the  pain. 

16.  IV,  9 

What,  nephew,  said  the  king,  is  the 
wind  in  that  door?  *  16.  VII,  34 

The  joy  of  love  is  too  short,  and  the 
sorrow  thereof,  and  what  cometh 
thereof,  dureth  over  long.  16.  X,  56 


It  is  his  day. 


I6.yo 


The  month  of  May  was  come,  when 
every  lusty  heart  beginneth  to  blossom, 
and '  to  bring  forth  fruit;  for  like  as 
herbs  and  trees  bring  forth  fruit  and 
flourish  in  May,  in  likewise  every  lusty 
heart  that  is  in  any  manner  a  lover, 
springeth  and  flourisheth  in  lusty  deeds. 
For  it  givcth  unto  all  lovers  courage, 
that  lustv  month  of  May. 

16.  XVIII,  2? 


1  Sec  Shakespeare,  p. 


Wherefore  I  liken  love  nowadays 
unto  summer  and  winter;  for  like  as  the 
one  is  hot  and  the  other  cold,  so  fareth 
love  nowadays;  therefore  all  ye  that  be 
lovers  call  unto  your  remembrance  the 
month  of  May,  like  as  did  Queen 
Guenever,  for  whom  I  make  here  a  lit- 
tle mention,  that  while  she  lived  she 
was  a  true  lover,  and  therefore  she  had 
a  good  end. 

Le  Morte  d'  Arthur, 
bk.  XVIII,  ch.  25 

And  therefore,  said  the  king,  wit  you 
well  my  heart  was  never  so  heavy  as  it  is 
now,  and  much  more  I  am  sorrier  for 
my  good  knights'  loss  than  for  the  loss 
of  my  fair  queen;  for  queens  I  might 
have  enow,  but  such  a  fellowship  of 
good  knights  shall  never  be  together  in 
no  company.  16.  XX,  9 

I  shall  curse  you  with  book  and  bell 
and  candle.1  16.  XXI,  i 

Through  this  man  [Launcelot]  and 
me  [Guenever]  hath  all  this  war  been 
wrought,  and  the  death  of  the  most 
noblest  knights  of  the  world;  for 
through  our  love  that  we  have  loved 
together  is  my  most  noble  lord  skin. 

•   16.  9 

For  as  well  as  I  have  loved  thee,  mine 
heart  will  not  serve  me  to  see  thee,  for 
through  thee  and  me  is  the  flower  of 
kings  and  knights  destroyed.  16. 

Then  Sir  Launcebt  saw  her  visage, 
but  he  wept  not  greatly,  but  sighed. 

16. 11 

Thou  Sir  Launcelot,  there  thou  liest, 
that  thou  were  never  matched  of 
earthly  knight's  hand.  And  thou  were 
the  courteoust  knight  that  ever  bare 
shield.  And  thou  were  the  truest  friend 
to  thy  lover  that  ever  bestrad  horse. 
And  thou  were  the  truest  lover  of  a  sin- 
ful man  that  ever  loved  woman.  And 
thou  were  the  kindest  man  that  ever 
struck  with  sword.  And  thou  were  the 

lThe  reference  is  to  the  ceremony  of  excom- 
munication, current  since  the  eighth  century, 
performed  with  bell,  book,  and  candle. 

See  Shakespeare,  p.  236*). 


MALORY  —  MACHIAVELLI 


goodliest  person  that  ever  came  among 
press  of  knights.  And  thou  were  the 
meekest  man  and  the  gentlest  that  ever 
ate  in  hall  among  ladies.  And  thou  were 
the  sternest  knight  to  thy  mortal  foe 
that  ever  put  spear  in  the  rest. 

Le  Morte  d'  Arthur, 
bk.  XXI,  ch.  13 

JOHN    SKELTON 

c.  1460-1529 

I  say,  thou  mad  March  hare.1 

Replication  Against  Certain 
Young  Scholars 

He  ruleth  all  the  roost.2 

Why  Come  Ye  Not  to  Court, 
I  198 

The  wolf  from  the  door.3         Ife.  1531 

Old  proverb  says, 
That  bird  is  not  honest 
That  filleth  his  own  nest4 

Poems  Against  Garnesche 

Maid,  widow,  or  wife. 

Philip  Sparrow 

WILLIAM   DUNBAR 

c.  1465-0.  1530 

London,  thou  art  the  flower  of  Cities 
all.  London,  refrain 

Gem  of  all  joy,  jasper  of  jocundity. 

Ib.  st.  3 

Timor  Mortis  conturbat  me.5 

Lament  for  the  Makers** 
(Makaris)  [c.  1508]  refrain 

lMad  as  a  March  hare.  —  JOHN  HRYWOOD, 
Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  U ',  ch.  $ 

•Rule  the  rost,  —  JOHN  HEVWOOD,  Proverbs 
[1546],  pt.  I,  ch.  5 

Her  that  ruled  the  rost.  —  THOMAS  HKYWOOD, 
History  of  Women  [ed.  16x4] 

Rules  the  roast.  —  JONSON,  CHAPMAN,  MARSTON, 
Eastward  Ho  [1605],  act  Ht  sc.  ii 

*To  Kecpc  the  woolfe  from  the  durrc. — 
JOHN  HEYWOQD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  11,  ch.  7 

*  It  is  a  foul  bird  that  filleth  his  own  nest. — 
JOHN  HEYWOOD,  Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  H,  ch.  5 

*  Fear  of  Death  hath  me  in  thrall. 
6  Makers:  poets. 


Our  plesance  here  is  all  vain  glory, 
This  false  world  is  but  transitory. 

Lament  for  the  Makers,  sr.  2 

DESIDERIUS    ERASMUS 

1465-1536 

It  is  folly  alone  that  stays  the  fugue 
of  Youth  "and  beats  off  louring  Old 
Age,  The  Praise  of  Folly  [2509] 

They  may  attack  me  with  an  army  of 
six  hundred  syllogisms;  and  if  I  do  not 
recant,  they  will  proclaim  me  a  heretic. 

16. 

A  peck  of  troubles. 

Apothegms  [1542] 

FERNANDO   DE    ROJAS 

c.  1465 -c.  1538 

Goods  which  arc  not  shared  are  not 
goods.  La  Celestijia,  act  I 

The  use  of  riches  is  better  than  their 
possession.  Ife.  II 

The  first  step  towards  madness  is  to 
think  oneself  wise.  Ib. 

Riches  do  not  make  one  rich  but 
busy.  Ib.  IV 

No  one  is  so  old  that  he  cannot  live 
yet  another  year,  nor  so  voting  that  he 
cannot  die  today.  Ift. 

When  God  wounds  from  on  high  he 
will  follow  witli  the  remedy.  Ift.  X 

When  one  door  closes,  fortune  will 
usually  open  another.  Ib.  XV 

NICCOL6 
MACHIAVELLJi 

1469-1527 

There  is  nothing  more  difficult  to 
take  in  hand,  more  perilous  to  conduct, 

1  Kvcry  Country  hath  it*  MachiavrI,  —  .Sm 
THOMAS  BROWNK,  Rdi%w  Mfdici  fiftf*].  />,  a./ 
[Everyman  c*cl.] 

Out  of  his  surname  they  have  coined  an 
epithet  for  a  knave,  and  out  of  his  Ohmthn 
name  a  synonym  for  the  Devil,  —  MACAULAY, 
Machiavelli  [  181*7] 

Sec  Butler,  p.  jjjjja. 


MACHIAVELLI 


or  more  uncertain  in  its  success,  than  to 
take  the  lead  in  the  introduction  of  a 
new  order  of  things. 

The  Prince*  ch.  6 

From  this  arises  the  question  whether 
it  is  better  to  be  loved  rather  than 
feared,  or  feared  rather  than  loved.  It 
might  perhaps  be  answered  that  we 
should  wish  to  be  both:  but  since  love 
and  fear  can  hardly  exist  together,  if 
we  must  choose  between  them,  it  is  far 
safer  to  be  feared  than  loved.2  16.  8 

The  chief  foundations  of  all  states, 
new  as  well  as  old  or  composite,  are 
good  laws  and  good  arms;  and  as  there 
cannot  be  good  laws  where  the  state  is 
not  well  armed,  it  follows  that  where 
they  are  well  armed  they  have  good 
laws.  16.  12 

A  prince  should  therefore  have  no 
other  aim  or  thought,  nor  take  up  any 
other  thing  for  his  study,  but  war  and 
its  organization  and  discipline,  for  that 
is  the  only  art  that  is  necessary  to  one 
who  commands.  16.  14 

Among  other  evils  which  being  un- 
armed brings  you,  it  causes  you  to  be 
despised.  16. 

But  my  intention  being  to  write 
something  of  use  to  those  who  under- 
stand, it  appears  to  me  more  proper  to 
go  to  the  real  truth  of  the  matter  than 
to  its  imagination;  and  many  have  im- 
agined republics  and  principalities 
which  have  never  been  seen  or  known 
to  exist  in  reality;  for  how  we  live  is  so 
far  removed  from  how  we  ought  to  live, 
that  he  who  abandons  what  is  done  for 
what  ought  to  be  done,  will  rather 
bring  about  his  own  ruin  than  his  pres- 
ervation. 16.  15 

The  prince  who  relies  upon  their 
words,  without  having  otherwise  pro- 
vided for  his  security,  is  ruined;  for 
friendships  that  are  won  by  awards,  and 
not  by  greatness  and  nobility  of  soul, 
although  deserved,  yet  arc  not  real,  and 


i  Translated  by  W.  K.  MARRIOTT. 
*  Sec  Accius,  p.  logb. 


cannot  be  depended  upon  in  time  of 
adversity.  The  Prince,  ch.  17 

A  prince  being  thus  obliged  to  know 
well  how  to  act  as  a  beast  must  imitate 
the  fox  and  the  lion,  for  the  lion  cannot 
protect  himself  from  traps,  and  the  fox 
cannot  defend  himself  from  wolves. 
One  must  therefore  be  a  fox  to  recog- 
nize traps,  and  a  lion  to  frighten 
wolves.  16. 

When  neither  their  property  nor 
their  honor  is  touched,  the  majority  of 
men  live  content.  16.  19 

There  are  three  classes  of  intellects: 
one  which  comprehends  by  itself;  an- 
other which  appreciates  what  others 
comprehend;  and  a  third  which  neither 
comprehends  by  itself  nor  by  the  show- 
ing of  others;  the  first  is  the  most  excel- 
lent, the  second  is  good,  the  third  is 
useless.  16. 22 

There  is  no  other  way  of  guarding 
oneself  against  flattery  than  by  letting 
men  understand  that  they  will  not 
offend  you  by  speaking  the  truth;  but 
when  everyone  can  tell  you  the  truth, 
you  lose  their  respect.  16.  23 

Where  the  willingness  is  great,  the 
difficulties  cannot  be  great.  16.  26 

God  is  not  willing  to  do  everything, 
and  thus  take  away  our  free  will  and 
that  share  of  glory  which  belongs  to 
us.  16. 

Whoever  desires  to  found  a  state  and 
give  it  laws,  must  start  with  assuming 
that  all  men  arc  bad  and  ever  ready  to 
display  their  vicious  nature,  whenever 
they  may  find  occasion  for  it. 

Discourse  Upon  the  First  Ten 
Books  of  Livy,  bk.  I,  ch.  3 

The  people  resemble  a  wild  beast,1 
which,  naturally  fierce  and  accustomed 
to  live  in  the  woods,  has  been  brought 
up,  as  it  were,  in  a  prison  and  in  servi- 
tude, and  having  by  accident  got  its  lib- 
erty, not  being  accustomed  to  search 
for  its  food,  and  not  knowing  where  to 


Horace,  p.  isga,  and  note. 


177 


MACHIAVELLI  —  MORE 


conceal  itself,  easily  becomes  the  prej 
of  the  first  who  seeks  to  incarcerate  i 
again. 

Discourse  Upon  the  First  Ten 
Books  of  Livy,  bk.  I,  ch.  16 

CHARLES   VIII 

1470-1498 

This  is  our  gracious  will.1 

Royal  Order  of  March  12,  1497 

NICHOLAS 
COPERNICUS 

1473"1543 
Finally  we  shall  place  the  Sun  him- 
self at  the  center  of  the  Universe.  All 
this  is  suggested  by  the  systematic  pro- 
cession of  events  and  the  harmony  of 
the  whole  Universe,  if  only  we  face  the 
facts,  as  they  say,  "with  both  eyes 
open." 

De  Revolutionibus  Orbium 
Coelestium 

LUDOVICO   ARIOSTO 


Nature  made  him,  and  then  broke 
the  mold.8 

Orlando  Furioso  [1532], 
canto  X,  st.  84 

MICHELANGELO 
(BUONARROTI) 

1474-1564 

The  more  the  marble  wastes,  the 
more  the  statue  grows.  Sonnet 

If  it  be  true  that  any  beautiful  thing 
raises  the  pure  and  just  desire  of  man 
from  earth  to  God,  the  eternal  fount  of 
all,  such  I  believe  my  love.  Sonnet 

The  power  of  one  fair  face  makes  my 
love  sublime,  for  it  has  weaned  my 
heart  from  low  desires.  Sonnet 


I  live 
light. 


and  love  in  God's 


peculiar 
Ib. 


1Tel  est  notre  bon  plaisir. 
*  Translated  by  JOHN  F.  DOBSON. 
8  Natura  il  fece,  e  poi  ruppe  la  stampa. 
See  Byron,  p. 


178 


SIR   THOMAS   MOREi 

1478-1555 

They  wonder  much  to  hear  that  gold, 
which  in  itself  is  so  useless  a  thing, 
should  be  everywhere  so  much  es- 
teemed, that  even  men  for  whom  it  was 
made,  and  by  whom  it  has  its  value, 
should  yet  be  thought  of  less  value  than 
it  is. 

Utopia  [1516].  Of  Jewels  and 
Wealth 

They  have  no  lawyers  among  them, 
for  they  consider  them  as  a  sort  of  peo- 
ple whose  profession  it  is  to  disguise 
matters. 

fb.  Of  Lmv  and 
Magistrates 

Plato  by  a  goodly  similitude  declar- 
eth,  why  wise  men  refrain  to  meddle  in 
the  commonwealth.  For  when  they  see 
the  people  swarm  into  the  streets/  and 
daily  wet  to  the  skin  with  rain,  and  yet 
cannot  persuade  them  to  go  out  of  the 
rain,  they  do  keep  themselves  within 
their  houses,  seeing  they  cannot  remedy 
the  folly  of  the  people.2 

Ib.  Concerning  the  Best  State  of 
a  Commonwealth 

A  little  wanton  money,  which  burned 
out  the  bottom  of  his  purse. 

Works  [c.  1550],  p.  195 

Tins  is  a  fair  tale  of  a  tub  told  of  his 
election.8 

Confutation  of  Tyndale's 
Answers  (15:32) 

For  men  use,  if  tltcv  have  an  evil 
turn,  to  write  it  in  marble:  and  whoso 
doth  us  a  good  turn  we  write  it  in 
dust.4 

Richard  117  and  His  Miserable 
End  [2543! 

i  Canonized  by  Pope  Piui  Xt  [xgss]. 

Sec  Robert  Whittiwon,  f>,  »7#a, 

8  In  the  modern  phraur,  "not  wmo  enough  to 
come  in  out  of  the  rain." 

*A  tale  of  a  tub  fe  a  cock-and-bull  «ory. 
Jonson  used  it  a*  the  title  of  a  comedy  [1655]. 
and  Swift  a»  the  title  of  a  satire  [1696], 

*  See  Sophocles,  p.  8ja,  and  note. 

Words   writ    in   water*.  —  Gcoitcx    CHAPMAN 

»559-c-  16154],  Revtng*  far  Honor,  act,  V,  sc.  ii 

L'injur*  se  grave  en   tt&ai:   ct   le  blenfait 


MORE  —  LUTHER 


See  me   safe   up:    for  my   coming 
down,  I  can  shift  for  myself. 

On  ascending  the  scaffold.  From 
FROUDE,  History  of  England 
[1856-1870] 

This  hath  not  offended  the  king. 
As  he  drew  his  beard  aside  upon 
placing  his  head  on  the  block. 
From  BACON,  Apothegms,  no.  22 


ROBERT   WHITTINTON 

c.  1480-0.  1530 

More  1  is  a  man  of  angel's  wit  and 
singular  learning;  I  know  not  his  fellow. 
For  where  is  the  man  of  that  gentleness, 
lowliness  and  affability?  And  as  time 
requireth,  a  man  of  marvelous  mirth 
and  pastimes;  and  sometimes  of  as  sad 
a  gravity;  a  man  for  all  seasons.2 

Passage  composed  for  schoolboys 
to  put  into  Latin 

MARTIN    LUTHER 

1483-1546 

If  it  were  an  art  to  overcome  heresy 
with  fire,  the  executioners  would  be  the 
most  learned  doctors  on  earth. 

To  the  Christian  Nobility  of  the 
German  States  [1520] 

Here  I  stand,  I  cannot  do  otherwise.3 

Speech  at  the  Diet  of  Worms, 

April  18,  1521 

The  mad  mob  does  not  ask  how  it 
could  be  better,  only  that  it  be  differ- 
ent. And  when  it  then  becomes  worse, 
it  must  change  again.  Thus  they  get 
bees  for  flies,  and  at  last  hornets  for 
bees. 

Whether  Soldiers  Can  Also  Be 
in  a  State  of  Grace  [1526] 

s'cscrit  en  1'onde  [An  injury  is  engraved  in  metal, 
but  a  benefit  is  written  in  water].  —  JFAN 
BKRTAUT  [c.  1611] 

All  your  better  deeds  shall  be  in  water  writ, 
but  this  in  marble.  —  BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER, 
Philaster  [1620],  act  V,  sc.  Hi 

lSir  Thomas  More. 

8  Sec  Ben  Jcmson,  p.  ^o^b. 

»  Hier  steh'  ich,  ich  kann  nicht  anders. 

Inscribed  on  his  monument  at  Worms. 


A  mighty  fortress  is  our  God, 
A  bulwark  never  failing. 
Our  helper  He  amid  the  flood 
Of  mortal  ills  prevailing.1 

Hymn,  Ein'  Feste  Burg  [1529] 

What  can  only  be  taught  by  the  rod 

and  with  blows  will  not  lead  to  much 

good;  they  will  not  remain  pious  any 

longer  than  the  rod  is  behind  them. 

The  Great  Catechism.  Second 

Command  [1529] 

Peace  is  more  important  than  all  jus- 
tice; and  peace  was  not  made  for  the 
sake  of  justice,  but  justice  for  the  sake 
of  peace.  On  Marriage  [1530] 

Justice  is  a  temporary  thing  that 
must  at  last  come  to  an  end;  but  the 
conscience  is  eternal  and  will  never 
die.  Ib. 

Superstition,  idolatry,  and  hypocrisy 
have  ample  wages,  but  truth  goes  a-- 
begging. Table  Talk  [1509],  53 

For  where  God  built  a  church,  there 
the  Devil  would  also  build  a  chapel2 
.  .  .  Thus  is  the  Devil  ever  God's  ape. 

Ib.  67 

The  Mass  is  the  greatest  blasphemy 
of  God,  and  the  highest  idolatry  upon 
earth,  an  abomination  the  like  of  which 
has  never  been  in  Christendom  since 
the  time  of  the  Apostles.  Ib.  171 

There  is  no  more  lovely,  friendly  and 
charming  relationship,  communion  or 
company  than  a  good  marriage. 

16.  292 

*  Ein'  feste  burg  is  unser  Gott, 
ein  gute  wehr  und  waffen. 
Er  hilft  uns  frei  aus  aller  not, 

die  uns  itzt  hat  betroffen. 
Translated  by  FREDERICK  HENRY  HEDGE  [1853]. 
Great  God  I  there  is  no  safety  here  below; 
Thou  art  my  fortress,  thou  that  seem'st  my  foe. 
FRANCIS  QUARLES  [1592-1644], 
Divine  Poems 
See  Psalm  46:1,  p.  iga. 

fl  Where  God  hath  a  temple,  the  Devil  will 
have  a  chapel.  —  ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  [1621-1651],  pt.  Ill,  sec.  4,  mem- 
ber i,  subsec,  i 

No  sooner  is  a  temple  built  to  God  but  the 
Devil  builds  a  chapel  hard  by.  — GEORGE  HER- 
BERT, Jacula  Prudentum  [1640] 
Sec  Defoe,  p. 


179 


LUTHER  —  RABELAIS 


A  theologian  is  born  by  living,  nay 
dying  and  being  damned,  not  by  think- 
ing, reading,  or  speculating. 

6  6  Table  Tdk,  352 

Reason  is  the  greatest  enemy  that 
faith  has:  it  never  comes  to  the  aid  of 
spiritual  things,  but  —  more  frequently 
than  not  —  struggles  against  the  divine 
Word,  treating  with  contempt  all  that 
emanates  from  God.  Ib.  353 

If  I  had  heard  that  as  many  devils 
would  set  on  me  in  Worms  as  there  are 
tiles  on  the  roofs,  I  should  none  the  less 
have  ridden  there. 

Luthers  Sammtliche  Schriften 
[1745],  XVI,  14 

He  remains  a  fool  his  whole  life  long 

Who    loves    not    women,   wine,    and 

song.  Attributed  * 

It  makes  a  difference  whose  ox  is 


Works  [1854  ed.]9  vol.  LXII, 
P-449 


HUGH   LATIMER 

1485-1555 

Play  the  man,  Master  Ridley;  we 
shall  this  day  light  such  a  candle,  by 
God's  grace,  in  England,  as  I  trust  shall 
never  be  put  out.8 

Addressed  to  Nicholas  Ridley 
[1500-1555]  as  they  -were  being 
burned  alive  at  Oxford  for  her- 
esy, October  16,  1555.*  From 
/.  R.  GREEN,  A  Short  History 
of  the  English  People  ,  ch.  7 

i  First  mentioned  in  Wandsbecker  Bothcn,  no. 


75 

*  This  is  the  moral  of  the  fable  of  the  lawyer, 
the  farmer,  and  the  fanner's  ox,  which  was 
included  in  NOAH  WEBSTER*  American  Spelling 
Book  [1802],  entitled  The  Partial  Judge. 

»See  11  Esdras  14:25,  p.  360,  and  note  i,  p. 
98  ib. 

*See  Latimer  and  Ridley  in  the  might 
Of  Faith  stand  coupled  for  a  common  flight! 
WORDSWORTH  [1770-1850],  Ecclesiastical 
Sonnets,  pt.  11,  no.   34,  Latimer  and 
Ridley 


ISO 


ST.    IGNATIUS   LOYOLAi 

1491-1556 

Teach  us,  good  Lord,  to  serve  Thee  as 

Thou  deservest: 

To  give  and  not  to  count  the  cost; 
To  fight  and  not  to  heed  the  wounds; 
To  toil  and  not  to  seek  for  rest; 
To  labor  and  not  ask  for  any  reward 
Save  that  of  knowing  that  we  do  Thy 

will. 

Prayer  for  Generosity  [1548] 

PHILIPPUS   AUREOLUS 
PARACELSUS 

c.  1493-1541 

Every  experiment  is  like  a  weapon 
which  must  be  used  in  its  particular 
way  —  a  spear  to  thrust,  a  club  to 
strike.  Experimenting  requires  a  man 
who  knows  when  to  thrust  and  when  to 
strike,  each  according  to  need  and  fash- 
ion.2 Chirurgi$che  Bucher  [1605] 

FRANCIS   I   OF   FRANCE 

1494*1547 

All  is  lost  save  honor.8 

Letter  to  his  mother  after  defeat 
at  Pavia,  February  23,  1525 

FRANCOIS  RABELAIS 

c.  1494-1553 

Break  the  bone  and  suck  out  the  sub- 
stantific  marrow. 

Garganttta  and  Pantagrud* 
hk.  I  [2532],  prologue 

To  laugh  is  proper  to  man.5 

10.  Rabelais  to  the  Reader 

Appetite  comes  with  eating6  .  .  . 
but  the  thirst  goes  away  with  drinking. 

16.  ch.  5 

1  Founder  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

•Translated  by  HENRY  M.  PAcnmn. 

8  Tout  est  perdu  for*  I'hcmnrur. 

The  actual  words  writtrn  were:  De  toutes 
choses  ne  m'eat  demeur4  <{ue  1'honneur  et  la  vie 
qui  cst  saulv6.  The  letter  is  In  DULAURK,  Histoirc 
Civile,  Physique  et  Morale  de  Paris  [18*1-18*5]. 

*  Translated  by  SIR  THOMAS  URQIMART  and 
PETKR  ANTHONY  MOTTKUX  [1655-1694]. 

B  Pour  ce  que  rire  eat  Jc  propre  d<*  t'hotnmc. 

0  My  appetite  comes  to  me  while  eating.  — 
MONTAIGNE,  Essays  [1580-1595],  ///,  9 


RABELAIS 


War  begun  without  good  provision 
of  money  beforehand  for  going  through 
with  it  is  but  as  a  breathing  of  strength 
and  blast  that  will  quickly  pass  away. 
Coin  is  the  sinews  of  war.1 

Gargantua  and  Pantagruel  bk.  I, 
Rableais  to  the  Reader,  ch.  46 

How  shall  I  be  able  to  rule  over 
others,  that  have  not  full  power  and 
command  of  myself?  2  16.  52 

Do  what  thou  wilt.8  16.  57 

Wisdom  entereth  not  into  a  mali- 
cious mind,  and  science  without  con- 
science is  but  the  ruin  of  the  soul. 

16.  II  [1534],  8 

Subject  to  a  kind  of  disease,  which  at 
that  time  they  called  lack  of  money.4 

16.  II,  16 

So  much  is  a  man  worth  as  he  es- 
teems himself.  16.  29 

A  good  crier  of  green  sauce.      16.  3  1 

Then  I  began  to  think  that  it  is 
very  true  which  is  commonly  said,  that 
the  one  half  of  the  world  knoweth  not 
how  the  other  half  liveth.5  16.  32 

This  flea  which  I  have  in  mine  ear. 

16.  Ill  [1545],  V 

Oh  thrice  and  four  times  happy 
those  who  plant  cabbages!  ° 

16.  IV  [1548],  18 

Which  was  performed  to  a  T.7 

16.41 

1  Sec  Bion,  j>.  H>4b,  and  note. 
8  He*  is   most   powerful   who  has  power  over 
himself,  —  SKNX<:A  [8  B.C.-A.D.  f>$]  Epistles  90,  34 
See  Mansingcr,  p.  3150. 
*  Fais  ce  quc  voudraa, 
*Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  S4ib. 

Or  that  eternal  want  of  pence, 
Which  vexes  public  men. 

TENNYSON,   Will  Waterproof's  Lyrical 
Monologue  [1842],  $t.  6 
*Se<'  Herbert,  p,  j^fja, 
«  See  Montaigne,  p.   iSgb,   and  Voltaire,  p. 


7  We  could  manage  this  matter  to  a  T.  — 
STBRNK,  Tristram  Shandy,  bk,  II  [1760],  ch.  5 

You  sec  they'd  have  fitted  him  to  a  T.— 
SAMUKL  JOHNSON;  from  BOSWELL,  Life  [1791] 

You  will  find  it  shall  echo  my  speech  to  a  T. 
—  •  THOMAS  MOORK  [1779-1852],  Address  for  the 
Opening  of  the  New  Theatre  of  St.  Stephen 


He  that  has  patience  may  compass 
anything. 

Gargantua  and  Pantagruel  bk. 
IV,  Rabelais  to  the  Reader, 
0/1.48 

We  will  take  the  good  will  for  the 
deed.1  16.  49 

Speak  the  truth  and  shame  the 
Devil.* 

16.  V  [1552],  author's  prologue 
Plain  as  a  nose  in  a  man's  face.8 

16. 

Like  hearts  of  oak.4  16. 

Go  hang  yourselves  [critics]  .  .  . 
you  shall  never  want  rope  enough.5 

16. 

Looking  as  like  ...  as  one  pea  does 
like  another.6  16.  ch,  2 

And  thereby  hangs  a  tale.7        16.  4 
It  is  meat,  drink,  and  cloth  to  us. 

16.  7 

1  The  will  for  deed  I  do  accept.  —  Du  BARTAS, 
Divine  Weeks  and  Works  [1578],  Second  Week, 
Third  Day,  pt.  II 

You  must  take  the  will  for  the  deed.  — 
SWIFT,  Polite  Conversation  [1738],  Dialogue  a 

*  While  you  live,   tell    truth   and  shame  the 
devill  —  SHAKESPEARE,  Henry  IV,  pt.  lt  act  III, 
sc.  i,  I.  58 

I'd  tell  the  truth,  and  shame  the  devil.  — 
SAMUEL  JOHNSON;  from  BOSWELL,  jBoswelVs  Life 
of  Johnson  [1791],  vol.  I,  p.  460  [Everyman 
cd.] 

Truth  being  truth, 

Tell  it  and  shame  the  devil. 

BROWNING,  The  Ring  and  the  Book 
[1868-1869],  III,  The  Other  Half- 
Rome 

9  See  Shakespeare,  p.  asob. 
As  clear  and  as  manifest  as  the  nose  in  a  man's 
face.  —  ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of  Melancholy 
[163*1-1651],  pt.  Ill,  sec.  3,  member  4,  sub  sec.  / 

*  See  Garrick,  p.  4$9a. 

8  They  were  suffered  to  have  rope  enough 

till  they  had  haltered  themselves.  —  THOMAS 

FULLER,  The  Historic  of  the  Holy  Warre  [1639], 
bk.  5,  ch.  7 

Give  a  man  enough  rope  and  he'll  hang 

himself.  Proverb 

°As  lyke  as  one  pease  is  to  another.  —  LYLY, 


181 


They  say  we  are 
Almost  as  like  as  eggs. 

SHAKESPEARE,  The  Winter's  Tale 
[1608-1611],  act  /,  sc.  ii,  I.  i)o 
As  one  egg  is  like  another.  —  CERVANTES,  Don 
Quixote,  pt.  11  [1615],  bk.  lll>  ch.  X4 

''Also  in  Shakespeare,  Taming  of  the  Shrew 
IV,  if  60,  p,  *igb. 


RABELAIS  —  HEYWOOD 


I  am  going  to  seek  a  grand  perhaps; 

draw  the  curtain,  the  farce  is  played.1 

Alleged  last  -words.  From 

MOTTEUX,  Life  of  Rabelais 

JOHN   HEYWOOD2 

c.  1497  -c.  1580 

All  a  green  willow,  willow,  willow, 
All  a  green  willow  is  my  garland.3 

The  Green  Willow 

The  loss  of  wealth  is  loss  of  dirt, 

As  sages  in  all  times  assert; 

The  happy  man's  without  a  shirt.4 

Be  Merry  Friends 

Let  the  world  slide,5  let  the  world  go; 
A  fig  for  care,  and  a  fig  for  woel 
If  I  can't  pay,  why  I  can  owe, 
And  death  makes  equal  the  high  and 
low.  16. 

Haste  maketh  waste.0 

Proverbs  [1546],  pt.  I,  eft.  2 

Good  to  be  merry  and  wise.         16. 
Beaten  with  his  own  rod,  16. 

Look  ere  ye  leap.7  16. 

1Je  m'en  vais  chercher  un  grand  peut-£trc; 
tircz  le  ridcau,  la  farce  est  joude. 

His  religion,  at  best,  is  an  anxious  wish;  like 
that  of  Rabelais,  "a  great  Perhaps." — GARLYLK, 
Essays,  Burns. 

The  grand  perhaps.  —  BROWNING,  Bishop 
Blougram's  Apology 

flJoHN  HEYWOOD'S  Proverbs,  first  printed  in 
1546,  is  the  earliest  collection  of  English  col- 
loquial sayings.  The  selection  here  given  is 
from  the  edition  of  1874  (a  reprint  of  1598), 
edited  by  JULIAN  SHARMAN.  See  also  Oxford 
Dictionary  of  English  Proverbs,  compiled  by 
WILLIAM  G.  SMITH  and  revised  by  PAW,  HARVKY 
[and  ed.,  1948],  and  A  Dictionary  of  the  Prmvrbs 
in  English  in  the  i6th  and  xyth  Centuries,  com- 
piled by  MORRIS  PALMER  THXKY  [1950]. 

8  The  earliest  known  of  the  "willow"  songs. 
See  Shakespeare,  p.  2763, 

4  This  line  is  the  theme  of  many  poems. 

5  Let   the  world  slide.  —  Townfley   Mysteries 
[14*0]. 

Let  the  world  slide.  —  SUAKESPKARE,  Taming 
of  the  Shrew  [1593-1594],  Induction,  sc.  i,  I.  6 

8  In  wikked  haste  is  no  profit.  —  GHAUOIR, 
Canterbury  Tales  [c.  1387],  Mtlibce,  2*40 

T  Thou  shouldst  have  looked  before  thou  hadst 
leapt.—  JONSON,  CHAPMAN,  MARSTON,  Eastward 
Ho  [1605],  act  V,  sc.  i 

See  Samuel  Butler,  p.  3533. 


While  between  two  stools  my  tail  go 
to  the  ground.1 

Proverbs,  pt.  I,  ch.  2 

He  that  will  not  when  he  may, 
When  he  would  he  shall  have  nay.2 

I6.3 
The  fat  is  in  the  fire.  16. 

When  the  sun  shineth,  make  hay. 

Ib. 

The  tide  tarrieth  no  man.3  16. 

Fast  bind,  fast  find.4  Ib. 

And  while  I  at  length  debate  and  beat 

the  bush, 
There  shall  step  in  other  men  and  catch 

the  birds.*  Ih. 

Wedding  is  destiny, 
And  hanging  likewise.0  Ifc. 

Happy  man,  happy  dole.7  Ib. 

1  Between  two  stools  one  situ  on  the  ground. 
Proverbcs  del   ffitaint   MS   Bodleian  [c. 


*  H*  that  will  not  when  he  itwy, 
When  he  will  he  thai  I  have  nay, 

ROBERT  BURTON.  Anatomy  <>/  Melan- 
choly (1681-1051]*  /;f,  lilt  tec.  a, 
ber  yt  subscc,  5 
<»  Sec  Chaucer,  p.  ittKb. 
Time  nor   tide   tarrieth   no   man.   -• 
GRKFNF,  Disputations  (ityjaj 

Hoist  up  sail  while  g*k  doth  laic, 
Tide  and  wind  may  no  nun's  pleasure. 

Roawtr  $0mtiWM,t.,  St.  Peter's 
C.o  m  ptu  hit  \  i  *$  5  ] 

Nac  man  tan   tcthrr   time  or   tide.  <     BURNS, 
Tarn  O'Shanttr  [1787] 

*  Dry  sun,  <hy  wind; 
Safe  hind,  safe  find. 

THOMAS  Tiwrit.   .HI    nttnttrrtl   frrintt 
of  Good  Husbandry 


Fast  hind,  fast  find; 

A  proverb  never  *ta!f  in  thrifty  mi  tut. 

SIIAKIJU*!  Aftf  ,  Mrtrtmnt  t>f  Venue 


5  It  h  ihi»  proverb  whi<h  Hrnry  V  is  rcpoiied 
to  have  uttered  at  the  *i*ge  of  Orleans:  Shall 
I  beat  the  bmh  and  another  uke  the  hint? 

ft  Hanging  and  wiving  KO  bv  demim.  The 
fif  holt*  haui  for  Women  [i^tj 

Murriage  and  hanging  go  by  deitiny;  macthc* 
arc  made  in  heaven,—  Ronmi  Ht'pioN,  .Inut- 
mny  of  M  riant  hoty  [K>xi-«%i  |,  />/.  ///,  iw.  a, 
mrmbtr  f>  xubstrf,  5 

7  Happy  man  be  hit  dole,  •-  SHAKEN  ARI-, 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor  (ifkio-iffot  },  art  HI, 
sc.  wt  I,  6ft  and  Winter's  Talc  [iOoc^-if}ti]f  act  1, 
sc.  if,  /,  /6j 


182 


HEYWOOD 


God  never  send'th  mouth  but  he 
sendeth  meat.1 

Proverbs,  pt  I,  ch.  4 

A  hard  beginning  maketh  a  good 
ending.  Ib. 

Like  will  to  like,2  Ib. 

When  the  sky  falleth  we  shall  have 
larks.  16. 

More  frayd  then  hurt.  Ib. 

Nothing  is  impossible  to  a  willing 
heart  Ib. 

Let  the  world  wag,  and  take  mine 
ease  in  mine  inn.8  Ib.  5 

Hold  their  noses  to  grindstone.4 

Ib. 

A  sleeveless  errand.5  Ib.  7 

Reckoners  without  their  host  must 
reckon  twice.6  Ib.  8 

Cut  my  coat  after  my  cloth.7        Ib. 

The  nearer  to  the  church,  the  further 
from  God.8  Ib.  9 

1  Clod  sendeth  and  giveth  both  mouth  and  the 
meal,  —  THOMAS  TUSSER,  Five  Hundred  Points 
of  Good  Husbandry  [1557] 

God  sends  meat,  and  the  Devil  sends  cooks. 
—  JOHN  TAYLOR,  Works  [1630],  vol.  //,  p.  85 

The  holy  prophet  Zoroaster  said, 
The  Lord  who  made  thy  teeth  shall  give 
i hoc  bread.  Persian  couplet 

a  Sec  Homer,  p.  65b. 

"Like  to  like"  is  quoted  by  Aristotle  in 
Rhetoric  /,  //,  aj. 

See  Robert  Burton,  p.  511  b. 

*  Shall  1  not  take  mine  ease  in  mine  inn?  — 
SHAKKSPKARK,  Henry  IV \  pt.  1  [1597-1598], 
act  ///,  sc.  in,  I.  91 

4  And  hold  one  another's  noses  to  the  grind- 
stone hard.  —  ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of  Mel- 
ancholy [»6»i-if>si],  pt,  in,  sec.  i,  member  3 

8  Chaucer  and  Shakespeare  use  the  phrase. 

Sending  every  one  of  her  children  upon  some 
sleeveless  errand,  as  she  terms  it.  —  JOSEPH 
AtmuoN,  The  Spectator,  no.  47  [April  S4,  1711] 
(referring  to  April  Fool  errands) 

0  He  rcckoneth  without  his  Hostesse,  Love 
knoweth  no  lawcs.  —  LYLY,  Kuphues  [1579] 

7  A  relic  of  the  Sumptuary  Laws.  One  of  the 
earliest  [1530]  instances  occurs  in  the  interlude 
of  Godly  Queene  Hester. 

*Qui  est  pres  dc  I'lglise  cst  souvcnt  loin  de 
Dicu  (He  who  is  near  the  Church  is  often  far 
from  God].  —  Les  Proverbes  Communs  [c.  1500] 

To  Kcrke  the  narrc,  from  God  more  farre, 
Has  bcnc  an  old  sayd  sawe. 


Now  for  good  luck,  cast  an  old  shoe 
after  me.  Proverbs,  pt.  I,  ch.  9 

Better  is  to  bow  than  break.1          Ib. 

It  hurteth  not  the  tongue  to  give  fair 
words.2  Ib. 


Two  heads  are  better  than  one. 


Ib. 


A  short  horse  is  soon  curried. 


To  tell  tales  out  of  school. 


Ib.  10 
Ib. 


To  hold  with  the  hare  and  run  with 
the  hound.  Ib. 

Neither  fish  nor  flesh,  nor  good  red 
herring.  Ib. 

All  is  well  that  ends  well.8  Ib. 

Of  a  good  beginning  cometh  a  good 
end,4  Ib. 

When  the  steed  is  stolen,  shut  the 
stable  door.5  Ib. 

She  looketh  as  butter  would  not  melt 
in  her  mouth.  Ib. 


Ill  weed  groweth  fast.6 


Ib. 


And  he  that  strives  to  touch  the  starre, 
Oft  stombles  at  a  strawe. 

SPENSER,   The  Shepheardes  Calender 

C'579]'  Jriy*  l-  97 

1  Rather   to   bow   than   break    is  profitable; 
Humility  is  a  thing  commendable. 

The  Moral  Proverbs  of  Cristyne  [1590] 
8  Fair  words  never  hurt  the  tongue.  —  JONSON, 
CHAPMAN,  MARSTON,  Eastward  Ho  [1605],  act  IV> 
sc.  i 

»Si  finis  bonus  est,  totum  bonum  erit  [If 
the  end  is  good,  all  will  be  good].  —  Gesta 
Rornanorum  [147*],  tale  67 

See  Shakespeare,  Troilus  and  Cressida,  act  IV, 
sc.  vt  I.  223,  p.  *6gb,  and  All's  Well  That  Ends 
Well,  act  IV,  sc.  iv,  I.  35,  p.  *7oa,  and  note. 

'See  Plato,  p.  94*;  Aristotle,  p.  g8b;  and 
Horace,  p.  i«$a. 

Who  that  well  his  warke  beginneth, 
The  rather  a  good  cnde  he  winneth. 

GOWER,  Confessio  Amantis 
[c.  1586-1390] 

s  Quant  Ic  cheval  est  enable1  dounke  ferme  fols 

Testable  [When  the  horse  has  been  stolen,  the 

fool    shuts    the    stable].  —  Les    Proverbes    del 

Vilain  [c.  1303] 

«Ewyl  weed  ys  sonc  y-growc. —  MS  Harleian 

[c.  1490] 

(note  continues  p.  184} 


L83 


HEYWOOD 


It  is  a  dear  collop 
That  is  cut  out  of  th'  own  flesh.1 

Proverbs,  pt.  I,  ch.  10 

Beggars  should  be  no  choosers. 

Ib. 

Merry  as  a  cricket.  Ib.  1 1 

To  rob  Peter  and  pay  Paul.2         Ib. 

A  man  may  well  bring  a  horse  to  the 

water, 
But  he  cannot  make  him  drink  without 

he  will.8  Ib. 

Kinde  will  creep  where  it  may  not 
go.4  Ib. 

The  cat  would  eat  fish,  and  would 
not  wet  her  feet.5  Ib. 


Rome  was  not  built  in  one  day. 


Ib. 


Ye  have  many  strings  to  your  bow.6 

ib. 

Children  learn  to  creep  ere  they  can 
learn  to  go.  Ib. 

Great  weeds  do  grow  apace.  —  SHAKESPEARE, 
Richard  III  [1595-1593],  act  II,  sc,  w,  /.  13 

An  ill  weed  grows  apace.  —  GEORGE  CHAPMAN, 
An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth  [1599] 

1  God  knows  thou  art  a  collop  of  my  flesh.  — 
SHAKESPEARE,  Henry  VI  [1591],  pt,  /,  act  V, 
sc.  iv,  I.  18 

8  Rob  Peter,  and  pay  Paul.  —  ROBERT  BUR- 
TON, Anatomy  of  Melancholy  [1681-1651],  De- 
mocritus  to  the  Reader 

Give  not  Saint  Peter  so  much,  to  leave  Saint 
Paul  nothing.  —  GEORGE  HERBERT,  Jacula  Pru- 
denturn  [1640] 

"To  rob  Peter  and  pay  Paul"  is  said  to  have 
had  its  origin  in,  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  when 
the  lands  of  St.  Peter  at  Westminster  were  ap- 
propriated to  raise  money  for  the  repair  of  St. 
Paul's  in  London. 

The  French  form  of  the  proverb  is:  Decouvrir 
saint  Pierre  pour  couvrir  saint  Paul. 

3  You  may  bring  a  horse  to  the  river,  but  he 
will  drink  when  and  what  he  plcascth. —  GKORCK 
HERBERT,  Jacula  Prudentum  [1640] 

*  You  know  that  love 

Will  creep  in  service  when  it  cannot  go. 

SHAKESPKARE,  Two  Gentlemen  of  Vc- 
rona  [1594-1595]*  act  IV,  sc,  ii,  L  ro 

5  Cat  lufat  visch,  ac  he  nclc  his  feth  wete.  — 
MS  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  [c.  1x50] 

See  Shakespeare,  Macbeth  1,  vii,  44,  p.  «R«b. 

6  Two  strings  to  his  bow.  — RICHARD  HOOKKK, 
Laws  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity,  ok.  V  [1597],  ch.  ffo 


Better  is  half  a  loaf  than  no  bread. 
Proverbs,  pt.  I,  ch.  u 

Nought  venture  nought  have.1 

Ib. 

Children  and  fools  cannot  lie.2 


Ib. 


All  is  fish  that  comcth  to  net.3 


184 


Ib. 

Who  is  worse  shod  than  the  shoe- 
maker's wife? 4  Ib. 

One  good  turn  asketh  another. 

Ib. 

A  dog  hath  a  day.  Ib. 

A  hair  of  the  dog  that  bit  us.5 

Ib. 

But  in  deed, 

A  friend  is  never  known  till  a  man  have 
need.6  Ib. 

New  broom  swecpeth  clean. 

Ib.  II,  i 

Burnt  child  fire  drcadcth.7        Ib.  2 

There  is  no  fool  to  the  old  fool.8 

Ib. 

All  is  not  gospel  that  thou  dost 
speak.  Ib. 

A  fool's  bolt  is  soon  shot.9         Ib-  3 

'See  Chaucer,  p.  i(ir,a  ami  W.  S.  CHbeii,  p. 
yOHa. 

*  T!s  an  old  saw,  Children  and  fooles  spcakc* 
true.  —  I/vtY,  Rndymitm  \  ir»<M  | 

"All's  fish  they  get  that  romefh  to  net. -- 
TUSSKR,  Five  Hundred  Point*  of  (ItMtd  Hus- 
bandry [1557],  February  Alntwrt 

*  Him  that  makci  shoe*  go  barefoot  himself. 
—  ROBKRT    BURTON,    Anatomy    of    Melancholy 
[i(>ai -i()f,i],  Democrihis  to  thr  Header 

BOld  receipt  booki  adviwrd  that  an  inebriate 
should  drink  sparingly  in  the  morning  gome  of 
the  same  kind  of  liquor  which  he  had  drunk 
to  excess  the  night  before. 

*  See  Aristotle,  p.  <$a. 

7  Brend  child  fur  drcdth, 
Quoth  Hendyng, 

Proverbs  of  llendyn$,  MS  [c.   *S*o] 
8 There  is  no  foot  like  an  otd   fool.  •    JOHN 
LVI.Y,  Mother  Bornbie  [*5<)8],  att  lVt  xr.  11,  and 
in  frequent  une  thereafter. 

°Sottes  bolt  is  tone  ihotc*. — Proverbs  <>j 
Hendyng,  MS  [c.  1330] 


HEYWOOD 


A  woman  hath  nine  lives  like  a  cat. 
Proverbs,  pt.  II,  ch.  4 

A  penny  for  your  thought.  Ib. 

You  cannot  see  the  wood  for  the 
trees.  16. 

You  stand  in  your  own  light.          16. 
Tit  for  tat.1  Ib. 

Three  may  keep  counsel,  if  two  be 
away.2  Ib.  5 

Small  pitchers  have  wide  ears.3 

Ib. 

Many  hands  make  light  work.        Ib. 

Out  of  God's  blessing  into  the  warm 
sun.4  Ib. 

There    is    no    fire    without    some 
smoke.5  Ib. 

A  cat  may  look  on  a  king.  Ib. 

Have  ye  him  on  the  hip.6  Ib. 

Much  water  goeth  by  the  mill 
That  the  miller  knoweth  not  of.7 

Ib. 

He  must  needs  go  whom  the  devil 
doth  drive.  Ib.  7 

Set  the  cart  before  the  horse,         Ib. 


is  a  corruption  of  Tant  pour  tant. 
•Two   may   keep   counsel   when   the   third's 
away.  —  SHAKESPEARE,  Titus  Andronicus  [1593- 
1594],  act  IV,  sc.  it,  I.  145 

Three  can  hold  their  peace  if  two  be  away. 

—  GF.QROE   HERBERT,  Jacula   Prudentum  [1640] 

s  Pitchers     have     ears.  —  SHAKESPEARE,     The 

Taming  of  the  Shrew  [i  593-1  594],  act  IV,  sc.  ivf 

1.  52,  and  Richard  III  [1598-1593],  //,  *v,  $7 

Little    pitchers    have    wide    ears.  —  GEORGE 
HERBERT,  Jacula  Prudentum  [1640] 

4  Thou  shalt  come  out  of  a  warme  sunne  into 
Gods  blessing.  —  LYLY,  Euphues  [1579] 
Thou  out  of  Heaven's  benediction  comest 
To  the  warm  sun. 

SHAKESPEARE,    King    Lear    [1605-1606], 
act  II,  sc.  ii,  Z.  168 

0  There  can  no  great  smoke  arise,  but  there 
must  be  some  fire.  —  LYLY,  Euphues  [1579] 
0  See  Shakespeare,  p.  *3*a. 
7  More  water  glideth  by  the  mill 

Than  wots  the  miller  of. 

SHAKESPEARE,  Titus  Andronicus  [1593- 

1594],  act  11,  sc.  i,  I.  85 

The  miller  sees  not  all  the  water  that  goes  by 

his  mill.  —  ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of  Mel- 

ancholy [16*1-1651],  pt.  Ill,  sec.  3t  member  4, 

subsec.  t 


The  more  the  merrier. 

Proverbs,  pt.  II,  ch.  7 

It  is  better  to  be 

An  old  man's  darling  than  a  young  man's 
warling.  Ib. 

Be  the  day  never  so  long, 
Evermore  at  last  they  ring  to  even- 
song.1 Ib. 

The  moon  is  made  of  a  green 
cheese.2  Ib. 

I  know  on  which  side  my  bread  is 
buttered.  Ib. 

The  wrong  sow  by  th'  ear.         Ib.  9 

An  ill  wind  that  bloweth  no  man  to 
good.8  Ib. 

For  when  I  gave  you  an  inch,  you 
took  an  ell.4  Ib. 

Would  ye  both  eat  your  cake  and 
have  your  cake?  5  Ib. 

Every  man  for  himself  and  God  for 
us  all.6  Ib. 

Though  he  love  not  to  buy  the  pig  in 
the  poke.7  Ib. 

i  Be  the  day  short  or  never  so  long, 
At  length  it  ringeth  to  evensong. 

Quoted  at  the  stake  by  George  Tanker- 
field  [1555]  (FoxE,  Book  of  Martyrs 
[1563]*  ch.  7) 

a  They  wold  make  me  believe  that  the  moon 
was  made  of  grcene  cheese.  —  JOHN  FRITH,  A 
Pistle  to  the  Christian  Reader  [15*9] 
*  Except  wind  stands  as  never  it  stood, 
It  is  an  ill  wind  turns  none  to  good. 

THOMAS   TUSSER   [15*4-1580],    A    De- 
scription of  the  Properties  of  Winds 
111  blows   the   wind   that  profits  nobody.— 
SHAKESPEARE,  King  Henry    VI  [1591],   pt.  lllt 
act  //,  sc.  t/>  /.  55 

Fatstaff.  What  wind  blew  you  hither,  Pistol? 
Pistol  Not  the  ill  wind  which  blows  no  man 
to  good. 

SHAKESPEARE,  Henry  IV  [1597-1598]* 
pt.  II,  act  V,  sc.  iiif  1.  87 
*Give    an    inch,    he'll    take    an    ell.  — JOHN 
WEBSTER  [1580-16*5],  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt 

"Wouldst  thou  both  eat  thy  cake  and  have 
it?  — GEORGE  HERBERT,  The  Size  [1633] 

°  Every  man  for  himself,  his  own  ends,  the 
Devil  for  all.  — ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  [16*1-1651],  pt.  Ill,  sec.  i,  mem- 
ber 3 

7  For  buying  or  selling  of  pig  in  a  poke.— 
TUSSER,  Five  Hundred  Points  of  Good  Hus- 
bandry [1557],  September  Abstract 


HEYWOOD  —  BRADFORD 


b 


This  hitteth  the  nail  on  the  head. 
Proverbs,  pt.  II,  ch.  11 

Enough  is  as  good  as  a  feast.         16. 


JULIUS 

d.  1555 

Do  you  not  know,  my  son,  with  what 
little  understanding  the  world  is 
ruled?  2 

To  a  Portuguese  monk  wfto  sym- 
pathized with  the  Pope's  bur- 
dens of  office 

CHARLES   V3 

1500-1558 

Fortune  hath  somewhat  the  nature 
of  a  woman;  if  she  be  too  much  wooed, 
she  is  the  farther  off. 

From  FRANCIS  BACON,  Advance- 
ment of  Learning,  bk.  II 

Iron  hand  in  a  velvet  glove. 

Attributed  to  Charles  V  by 
THOMAS  CARLYLE,  Latter- 
Day  Pamphlets,  11 

I  make  war  on  the  living,  not  on  the 
dead. 

Said  when  advised  to  hang 
Luther's  corpse  on  the  gal- 
lows [1546] 

GREGORY   XIII* 

1502-1585 

To  the  greater  glory  of  God.5 

Quoted  in  The  Canons  and 
Decrees  of  the  Council  of 
Trent  [1542-1560] 

FERDINAND   I 

1503-1564 

Let  justice  be  done,  though  the 
world  perish.0 

From  MANLIUS,  Loci 
Communes,  II,  290 

lPope  from  1550  to  1555. 

2  An  ncscis,  mi  fili,  quantilla  prudentia  wun- 
dus  regatur? 

aSee  Lomonosov,  p.  4$4b, 

*Pope  from  1572  to  1585, 

°Ad  maiorem  Dei  glorlam.  Motto  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus. 

o  Fiat  iustitia,  et  pereat  mundus. 

See  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  p. 


SIR   THOMAS   WYATT 

c.  1503-1542 

Forget  not  yet  the  tried  intent 
Of  such  a  truth  as  I  have  meant; 
My  great  travail  so  gladly  spent, 
Forget  not  yet! 

Forget  Not  Yet 

And  wilt  thou  leave  me  thus? 
Say  nay,  say  nay,  for  shame! 

The  Appeal 

My  lute,  awake!  perform  the  last 
Labor  that  thou  and  I  shall  waste, 
And  end  that  I  have  now  begun; 
For  when  this  song  is  sung  and  past, 
My  lute,  be  still,  for  I  have  done. 
The  Lover  Complaineth  the 
Unkindness  of  His  Love 

They  flee  from  me  that  sometime  did 
me  seek. 

The  Lover  Showcth  How  He  Is 
Forsaken  of  Such  a$  He  Some- 
time Enjoyed 


the 


JOHN    KNOX 

1505-1572 

A  man  with  God  is  always  in 
majority.1 

Inscription  on  Reformation 
Monument,  Geneva, 
zerland 


JOHN    BRADFORD 

1510-1555 

The  familiar  story,  that,  on  seeing 
evildoers  taken  to  tlic  place  of  execu- 
tion, he  was  wont  to  exclaim:  "But  for 
the  grace  of  God  there  goes  John  Brad- 
ford/' is  a  universal  tradition,  which 
has  overcome  the  lapse  of  time.2 

biographical  notice,  Parker  Soci- 
ety edition,  The  Writings  of 
John  Bradford 


l86 


1  Un  homme  avcc  Dicu  cut  toujours  dans  la 
majority. 

Sec  Phillips,  p.  6594, 

*  There  but  for  the  graar  of  God  goes  God. 
—  Anonymous  saying,  attributed  to  ORSON 
WEU.ES,  among  othcr$ 


VAUX  —  RONSARD 


SIR   THOMAS   VAUX 
1510-1556 

Companion  none  is  like 
Unto  the  mind  alone; 
For    many    have    been    harmed    by 

speech, 
Through  thinking,  few  or  none. 

Of  a  Contented  Mind  [1557] 

I  loathe  that  I  did  love, 

In  youth  that  I  thought  sweet, 
As  time  requires  for  my  behove, 
Methinks  they  are  not  meet. 

The  Aged  Lover  Renounceth 
Love,  st.  i 

But  age,  with  his  stealing  steps, 
Hath  claw'd  me  in  his  clutch.1 


RICHARD    GRAFTON 

d.  1572 

Thirty  days  hath  November, 
April,  June,  and  September, 
February  hath  twenty-eight  alone, 
And  all  the  rest  have  thirty-one.2 

Chronicles  of  England  [1562] 

1  Quoted    by    First    Clown    in    SHAKESPEARE, 
Hamlet,  act  V,  sc.  i,  I  77 
*Junius,  Aprilis,  Scpt£mq;  Nouemq;  triceno*, 
tTnum  plus  reliqui,  Fcbrus  tenet  octo  vicenos, 
At  si  bissextus  fuerit  supcradditur  unus. 

WILUAM   HAMUSON,  Description  of 
Britain,    prefixed    to    HOLINSHED'S 
Chronicles  [1577] 
Thirty  days  hath  September, 
April,  June,  and  November, 
February  has  twenty-eight  alone, 
All   the  rest  have  thirty-one; 
Excepting  leap  year— that's  the  time 
When  February's  days  are  twenty-nine. 

The  Return  from  Parnassus  [1606] 
Thirty  days  hath  September, 
April,  June,  and  November; 
All  the  rest  have  thirty-one, 
Excepting   February  alone, 
Which  hath  but  twenty-eight,  in  fine, 
Till  leap  year  gives  it  twenty-nine. 

Common   in  the  New  England  states 
Fourth,  eleventh,  ninth,  and  sixth, 
Thirty  days  to  each  affix; 
Kvery  other  thirty-one 
Kxotpt  the  second  month  alone. 

Common  in   Chester  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, among  the  friends 
Compare  the  old  Latin  class  mnemonic: 
In  March,  July,  October,  May, 


MARY   TUDOR 

1516-1558 

When  I  am  dead  and  opened,  you 

shall  find  "Calais"  lying  in  my  heart.1 

From  HOLINSHED,  Chronicles 

[1577],  III,  1160 


AMBROISE    PARt 

1517-1590 

I  treated  him,  God  cured  him.2 

His  favorite  saying 

JOACHIM   DU    BELLAY 

1522-1560 

France,  mother  of  the  arts,  of  arms, 
and  of  laws.8 

Les  Regrets  [1559],  IX 

Happy  he  who  like  Ulysses  a  glorious 
voyage  made.*  Ib.  XXXI 


PIERRE   DE  RONSARD 

1524-1585 

When  you  are  old,  at  evening  candle- 
lit, 

Beside  the  fire  bending  to  your  wool, 

Read  out  my  verse  and  murmur,  "Ron- 
sard  writ 

This  praise  for  me  when  I  was  beau- 
tiful "  c 


Sonnets  pour  Helene,  I,  43 


187 


The  Ides  are  on  the  fifteenth  day, 

The  Nones  the  seventh:   all   other  months 

besides 

Have  two  days  less  for  Nones  and  Ides, 
i  Sec  Browning,  p.  665b. 

*  Je  le  soignay,  Dicu  le  gu6rit. 

8  France,  mere  des  arts,  des  armes  et  des  lois. 

*  Heureux  qui,  coramc  Ulysse,  a  fait  un  beau 
voyage. 

BQuand  vous  serez  bien  vieille,  au  soir  £  la 

chandellc, 

Assisc  aupres  du  feu,  devidant  et  filant, 
IMrez,  chantant  mes  vers,  en  vous  4merveil- 

lant: 
"Ron sard  me  c616brait  du  temps  que  j'&ais 

belle." 

Translated  by  HUMBERT  WOLFE. 
See  the  adaptation  by  YEATS:  When  you  are 
old  and  gray  and  full  of  sleep  (p.  87Qb). 


RONSARD  —  ELIZABETH  I 


Live  now,  believe  me,  wait  not  till  to- 
morrow; 
Gather  the  roses  of  life  today.1 

Sonnets  pour  H6l&ne,  I,  43 

Gather,  gather  your  youth: 
Just  like  this  flower,  old  age 
Your  beauty  will  wither.2 

Odes  J,  17.  A  Cassandre 

THOMAS   TUSSER 

c.  1524-1580 

At  Christmas  play  and  make  good 
cheer, 

For  Christmas  comes  but  once  a  year. 
A  Hundred  Points  of  Good 
Husbandry  [1557],  The  Farm- 
er's Daily  Diet 

Such  mistress,  such  Nan, 
Such  master,  such  man.3 

16.  April's  Abstract 

Sweet  April  showers 
Do  spring  May  flowers. 

16.  April's  Husbandry 

Who  goeth  a-borrowing 
Goeth  a-sorrowing. 

16.  June's  Abstract 

Tis  merry  in  hall 
Where  beards  wag  all.4 

16.  August's  Abstract 

PIETER   BRUEGEL 

c.  1525-1569 

Because  the  world  is  so  faithless, 
I  go  my  way  in  mourning,0 

Inscription  in  MOLIKRE,  The 
Misanthrope  [1568] 

iVivcz,  si  m'en  croyez,  n'attemlez  A.  demain: 
Cucillcz  des  aujourcThui  Ics  roses  dc  la  vie. 
See  Horace,  p.   ma;   Spenser,  p.  »ooaj   and 
Herrick,  p.  $aob. 
3  Cucillcz,  cucillcz  votrc  jcuncssc: 
Comme  a  ccttc  flcur,  la  viclllcssc 
Fera  tcrnir  votrc  bcaute". 
8  Tel  maltre,  tel  valet.  Attributed  to  CHEVA- 
LIER BAYARD  by  Cimber. 
*  Merry  swithe  it  is  in  hallc, 
When  the  beards  'wavcth  allc. 

Life  of  Alexander  [1312] 
8  Om  dat  de  werelt  is  soe  ongctru 
Dacr  om  gha  ic  in  den  ru, 


GABRIEL   MEURIER 

1530-1601 

He  who  excuses  himself  accuses  him- 
self.1 Tresor  des  Sentences 

WILLIAM    STEVENSON 

c.  1530-1575 

I  cannot  cat  but  little  meat, 
My  stomach  is  not  good; 
But  sure  I  think  that  I  can  drink 
With  him  that  wears  a  hood. 

Gammer  Gurton's  Needle 
[c.  1573!,  drinking  song, 
act  II 

Back  and  side  go  bare,  go  bare, 
Both  foot  and  hand  go  cold; 
But,  belly,  God  send  thec  good  ale 

enough, 
Whether  it  be  new  or  old. 

16.  refrain 

HENRI    ESTIENNE 
1531-1598 

If  youth  but  knew,  and  old  age  only 
could.2  Lc$  Pr4miccs  [1594] 

God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn 
lamb.*  Ib. 

ELIZABETH   I 


l88 


The  use  of  the  sea  and  air  is  common 
to  all;  neither  can  a  title  to  the  ocean 
belong  to  any  people  or  private  persons, 
forasmuch  as  neither  nature  nor  public 
use  and  custom  permit  any  possession 
thereof. 

To  the  Spanish  Ambassador  [2580] 

My    care  is  like  my  shadow  in   the 

sun  — 
Follows  me  flying  —  flies  when  I  pursue 

it. 

On  the  departure  of  Alcnqon 


1  Qui  s'excusc,  s'accuso. 

See  Shakespeare,  pp.  831  st  ant!  2373. 

aSi  jeuncwre  Jtavait,  *i  virUlrvvr  fKmvair. 

Translated  by  NofcBftin  (it'lFRMAN. 

*  Dicu  mcsurc  Ic  froUl  i  la  brcbis  tomluc, 

Sec  Laurence  Sterne,  p. 


ELIZABETH  I  —  MONTAIGNE 


I  know  I  have  the  body  of  a  weak 
and  feeble  woman,  but  I  have  the  heart 
and  stomach  of  a  king,  and  of  a  king  of 
England  too;  and  think  foul  scorn  that 
Parma  or  Spain,  or  any  prince  of  Eu- 
rope, should  dare  to  invade  the  borders 
of  my  realm. 

Speech  to  the  troops  at  Tilbury 
on  the  approach  of  the  Armada 

[1588] 

I  am  your  anointed  Queen.  I  will 
never  be  by  violence  constrained  to  do 
anything.  I  thank  God  I  am  endued 
with  such  qualities  that  if  I  were  turned 
out  of  the  Realm  in  my  petticoat  I  were 
able  to  live  in  any  place  in  Christen- 
dom. 

From  CHAMBERLIN,  Sayings  of 
Queen  Elizabeth 

I  will  make  you  shorter  by  the  head. 

Ib. 

The  daughter  of  debate,  that  eke  dis- 
cord doth  sow.1  Ib. 

[To  the  Countess  of  Nottingham] 

God  may  forgive  you,  but  I  never  can. 

From  HUME,  History  of 

England  Under  the  House 

of  Tudor,  vol.  II,  ch,  7 

Though  God  hath  raised  me  high, 

yet  this  I  count  the  glory  of  my  crown: 

that  I  have  reigned  with  your  loves. 

The  Golden  Speech  [1601] 

Semper  cadem  [Ever  the  samel. 

Motto 

I  am  no  lover  of  pompous  title,  but 
only  desire  that  my  name  may  be  re- 
corded in  a  line  or  two,  which  shall 
briefly  express  my  name,  my  virginity, 
the  years  of  my  reign,  the  reformation 
of  religion  under  it,  and  my  preserva- 
tion of  peace, 

To  her  ladies,  discussing  her 
epitaph 

Twas  God  the  word  that  spake  it, 
lie  took  the  Bread  and  brake  it; 


xMary  Queen  of  Scots. 


And  what  the  word  did  make  it, 

That  I  believe,  and  take  it.1 

From  S.  CLARKE,  Marrow  of  Ec- 
clesiastical History  [ed.  1675], 
pt.  II,  Life  of  Queen  Elizabeth 

MICHEL   EYQUEM   DE 
MONTAIGNE^ 


189 


Man  in  sooth  is  a  marvelous  vain, 
fickle,  and  unstable  subject. 

Essays*  bk.  I  [1580],  ch.  i 

The  thing  of  which  I  have  most  fear 
is  fear.4  Ib.  17 

He  who  should  teach  men  to  die 
would  at  the  same  time  teach  them  to 
live.5  Ib.  19 

I  would  let  death  seize  upon  me 
whilst  I  am  setting  my  cabbages.6 

Ib.  20 

The  value  of  life  lies  not  in  the 
length  of  days,  but  in  the  use  we  make 
of  them:  a  man  may  live  long,  yet  get 
little  from  life.  Whether  you  find  satis- 
faction in  life  depends  not  on  your  tale 
of  years,  but  on  your  will.  Ib. 

My  desire  is  therefore  that  the  parent 
be  very  circumspect  in  choosing  a  direc- 

1  Answer  on  being  asked  her  opinion  of 
Christ's  presence  in  the  Sacrament, 

"Translated  by  CHARLES  COTTON  [1656-1687], 
revised  by  HAZLITT  and  WIGHT. 

*This  book  of  Montaigne  the  world  has  en- 

dorsed  by   translating  it  into   all    tongues.  — 

EMERSON,  Representative  Men  [1850],  Montaigne 

*C'est  dc  quoy  j'ay  le  plus  de  peur  que  la 

peur. 

See  Proverbs  3:35,  p.  a$b;  Bacon,  p.  *o7b; 
Wellington,  p.  5063;  Thoreau,  p.  68  ib;  and 
Roosevelt,  p.  971  a. 

8  1  have  taught  you,  my  dear  flock,  for  above 
thirty  years  how  to  live,  and  I  will  show  you 
in  a  very  short  time  how  to  die.  —  SIR  EDWIN 
SANDYS  [1561-1689],   Anglorum   Speculum 
Sec  Tickell,  p.  4oob. 

Teach  him  how  to  live, 
And,  oh  still  harder  lesson!   how  to  die. 
BEILBY  PORTEUS  [1731-1808],  Death,  1.  3x6 
In  teaching  me  the  way  to  live 
It  taught  me  how  to  die. 

GEORGE  POPE  MORRIS  [i  80^-1864], 
My  Mother's  Bible,  st,  4 
*Je  veux  que  la  mort  me  trouve  plantant 
mcs  choux. 

Translated  by  FLORIO  [1603]. 
See  Rabelais,  p.  i8ia,  and  Voltaire,  p. 


MONTAIGNE 


tor  whom  I  would  rather  commend  for 
having  a  well-composed  and  temperate 
brain  than  a  full-stuffed  head.1 

Essays,  bk.  I,  ch.  25 

If  you  press  me  to  say  why  I  loved 
him,  I  can  say  no  more  than  it  was 
because  he  was  he  and  I  was  I.2 

16.37 

Nothing  is  so  firmly  believed  as  what 
we  least  know.  16.  31 

A  wise  man  never  loses  anything  if  he 
have  himself.  16.  38 

We  should  reserve  a  storehouse  for 
ourselves,  altogether  ours,3  and  wholly 
free,  wherein  we  may  hoard  up  and  es- 
tablish our  true  liberty,  and  principal 
retreat  and  solitude.  16.  39 

The  greatest  thing  in  the  world  is  to 
know  how  to  be  sufficient  unto  one- 
self.* 16. 

To  know  how  to  live  is  all  my  calling 
and  all  my  art.5  16.  II  [1580],  o 

Virtue  can  have  naught  to  do  with 
ease  ...  It  craves  a  steep  and  thorny 
path.  16.  11 

When  I  play  with  my  cat,  who 
knows  whether  I  do  not  make  her  more 
sport  than  she  makes  me?  16.  12 

The  souls  of  emperors  and  cobblers 
are  cast  in  the  same  mold.  .  .  .  The 
same  reason  that  makes  us  wrangle  with 
a  neighbor  causes  a  war  betwixt 
princes.  16. 

This  idea  is  more  clearly  conceived 
by  a  question,  "What  do  I  know?"6 
which  I  employ,  with  the  device  of  a 
pair  of  scales.  16. 

Man  is  certainly  stark  mad;  he  can- 
not make  a  worm,  and  yet  he  will  be 
making  gods  by  dozens.  16. 

*  Plut6t  la  tfite  Men  faite  que  bicn  plcine. 
Translated  by  FLORIO. 

flParce  que  c'e"tait  lui;  parce  que  c'e*tait  moi. 

*  11  se  faut  r&erver  une  arriere  boutique  toutc 
notre. 

4  La  plus  grande  chose  du  mondc,  c'est  de 
savoir  dtre  a  soi. 

8  Mon  metier  et  mon  art,  c'cst  vivre, 

9  Que  sais-je? 


What  truth  is  that,  which  these 
mountains  bound,  and  is  a  lie  in  the 
world  beyond  them?  l 

Essays,  bk.  II,  ch.  12 

Life  is  a  dream  ...  we  sleeping 
wake  and  waking  sleep.2  Ib. 

How  many  worthy  men  have  we 
known  to  survive  their  own  reputa- 
tion!3 16.  16 

One  may  be  humble  out  of  pride. 

I6.i7 

I  find  that  the  best  virtue  I  have  has 
in  it  some  tincture  of  vice,  16.  20 

Saying  is  one  thing,  and  doing  is  an- 
other. 16*3* 

There  never  were  in  the  world  two 
opinions  alike,  no  more  than  two  hairs 
or  two  grains;  the  most  universal  qual- 
ity is  diversity.4  ^-37 

I  will  follow  the  right  side  even  to 
the  fire,  but  excluding  the  fire  if  I  am. 

16.  m  [1595],  i 

I  speak  truth,  not  so  much  as  I 
would,  but  as  much  as  I  dare;  and  I 
dare  a  little  the  more,  as  I  grow  older. 

16,  2 

Few  men  have  been  admired  by  their 
own  domestics.5  16. 

Every  man  bears  the  whole  stamp  of 
the  human  condition,6  16. 

It  [marriage]  happens  as  with  cages: 
the  birds  without  despair  to  get  in,  and 
those  within  despair  of  getting  out.7 

16.  5 

1  QucIIc  ve>itc*  que  res  montagnr*  borncnt,  qul 
cst  mensonge  qui  ic  ticnt  ati  dela? 

*!A  vie  est  un  aongc  .  .  .  m*ui  vcilkma  dor- 
mam*  ct  vcillants  dormons. 

Sec  Kuripideft,  p.  861),  ami  AriKtophnncn,  p. 
gaa. 

*  See  Bentley,  p.  3863. 

4  Sec  Pliny,  p.  ijib. 

6  See  Antigonus,  p,  <$b. 

'Chaque  homme  porte  la  farm  cnttfrc  cic 
1'humalne  condition, 

* 1  myself  have  loved  a  lady  and  pursued  her 
with  a  great  deal  of  under-age  protestation, 
whom  some  three  or  four  gallant*  that  have  en- 


MONTAIGNE  —  WILLIAM  I 


All  the  world  knows  me  in  my  book, 
and  my  book  in  me. 

Essays,  bk.  Ill,  ch.  5 

Tis  so  much  to  be  a  king,  that  he 
only  is  so  by  being  so.  The  strange 
luster  that  surrounds  him  conceals  and 
shrouds  him  from  us;  our  sight  is  there 
broken  and  dissipated,  being  stopped 
and  filled  by  the  prevailing  light.1 

16.  7 

I  moreover  affirm  that  our  wisdom 
itself,  and  wisest  consultations,  for  the 
most  part  commit  themselves  to  the 
conduct  of  chance.2  Ib.  8 

Not  because  Socrates  said  so,3  but 
because  it  is  in  truth  my  own  disposi- 
tion —  and  perchance  to  some  excess  — 
I  look  upon  all  men  as  my  compatriots, 
and  embrace  a  Pole  as  a  Frenchman, 
making  less  account  of  the  national 
than  of  the  universal  and  common 
bond.4  Ib.  9 

There  is  no  man  so  good,  who,  were 
he  to  submit  all  his  thoughts  and  ac- 
tions to  the  laws,  would  not  deserve 
hanging  ten  times  in  his  life.  16. 

A  little  folly  is  desirable  in  him  that 
will  not  be  guilty  of  stupidity.5  16. 


joyed   would    with  all    their  hearts  have  been 
glad  to  have  been  rid  of.  Tis  just  like  a  sum- 
mer bird-cage  in  a  garden:  the  birds  that  are 
without  despair  to  get  in,  and  the  birds  that 
are   within  despair  and  arc  in  a  consumption 
for  fear  they  shall  never  get  out.  —  JOHN  WEB- 
STKR,  The  White  Dwil  [iGia],  act  1,  $c.  ii 
Wedlock,  indeed,  hath  oft  compared  been 
To  public  feasts,  where  meet  a  public  rout  — 
Where  they  that  are  without  would  fain  go  in, 
And  they  that  are  within  would  fain  go  out. 

SIR  JOHN  DAVIKS  [1569-1036],  Conten- 
tion Betwixt  a  Wife,  etc. 

See  Emerson,  p.  608 a. 

1  Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  *G5a,  and  Tennyson, 
p.  f>r>tsa. 

"Although  men  flatter  themselves  with  their 
great  actions,  they  arc  not  so  often  the  result 
of  great  design  as  of  chance.  — LA  ROCHKFOU- 
<:MIU>  [1613-1680],  Maxim  57 

0  Sec  Socrates,  p.  87!). 

*Sec  dc  Montesquieu,  p.  4Mb. 

6 Sec  Menander,  p.  loftb,  Horace,  p.  iaab,  and 
note. 


I  have  never  seen  a  greater  monster 

or  miracle  in  the  world  than  myself. 

Essays,  bk.  Ill,  ch.  1 1 

Men  are  most  apt  to  believe  what 
they  least  understand.  16. 

I  have  here  only  made  a  nosegay  of 
culled  flowers,  and  have  brought  noth- 
ing of  my  own  but  the  thread  that  ties 
them  together.1  16.  12 

There  is  more  ado  to  interpret  inter- 
pretations than  to  interpret  the  things, 
and  more  books  upon  books  than  upon 
all  other  subjects;  we  do  nothing  but 
comment  upon  one  another.  16.  13 

For  truth  itself  has  not  the  privilege 
to  be  spoken  at  all  times  and  in  all 
sorts.  16. 

Sits  he  on  never  so  high  a  throne,  a 
man  still  sits  on  his  bottom.  16. 

Let  us  a  little  permit  Nature  to  take 
her  own  way;  she  better  understands 
her  own  affairs  than  we,  16. 

I  have  ever  loved  to  repose  myself, 
whether  sitting  or  lying,  with  my  heels 
as  high  or  higher  than  my  head. 

16. 

I  do  not  understand;  I  pause;  I  ex- 
amine. Inscription  for  his  library 


WILLIAM    I 
[WILLIAM  THE  SILENT] 

1533-1584 

My  God,  have  mercy  on  my  soul  and 
on  my  poor  people.2 

Last  'words  as  he  fell  under  an 
assassin's  bullets 

1 1  am  but  a  gatherer  and  disposer  of  other 
men's  stuff,  at  my  best  value.  —  SIR  HENRY 
WOTTON,  preface  to  The  Elements  of  Archi- 
tecture [1624] 

John  Bartlett  used  this  passage  as  an  epi- 
graph for  the  fourth  edition  of  Familiar  Quo- 
tations [1864],  It  was  the  only  quotation  from 
Montaigne  in  that  edition. 

*  Men  Dieu,  ayez  piti£  de  mon  amc  ct  de 
mon  pauvre  peuple. 


L91 


GILBERT — MARY  STUART 


SIR  HUMPHREY  GILBERT 

c.  1539-1583 

We  are  as  near  to  heaven  by  sea  as 
by  land!  * 

From  HAKLUYT,  Voyages, 
vol.  Ill  [1600],  p.  159 

SIR  EDWARD   DYER 

c.  1540-  1607 

My  mind  to  me  a  kingdom  is; 

Such  present  joys  therein  I  find 
That  it  excels  all  other  bliss 

That  earth  affords  or  grows  by  kind: 
Though    much    I    want   which    most 

would  have, 
Yet  still  my  mind  forbids  to  crave. 

Rawlinson  Poetry 
MS  85,  p.  17 2 

Some   have    too   much,   yet   still   do 

crave; 

I  little  have,  and  seek  no  more: 
They  are  but  poor,  though  much  they 

have, 

And  I  am  rich  with  little  store: 
They  poor,  I  rich;  they  beg,  I  give; 
They  lack,  I  have;  they  pine,  I  live. 

Ib. 

lThe  way  to  heaven  out  of  all  places  is  of 
like  length  and  distance.  —  SIR  THOMAS  MORE, 
Utopia  [1516] 

Gilbert,  on  the  last  day  of  his  life,  was 
seen  in  his  tiny  pinnace  Squirrel  with  a  book 
in  hand,  probably  More's  Utopia  which  in- 
spired his  last  utterance.  He  was  homeward 
bound  from  Newfoundland,  which  he  had  just 
taken  possession  of  in  the  name  of  the  Queen 
[August  1583]. 

"Do  not  fcarl  Heaven  is  as  near," 
He  said,  "by  water  as  by  land!" 

LONGFELLOW,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert 
[1849],  st.  6 

See  James  T.  Fields,  p.  6790. 
aThis  poem  became  popular  as  a  song,  altered 
thus: 
My  mind  to  me  a  kingdom  is; 

Such  perfect  joy  therein  I  find, 
As  far  exceeds  all  earthly  bliss 

That  God  and  Nature  hath  assigned. 
Though  much  I  want  that  most  would  have, 
Yet  still  my  mind  forbids  to  crave. 

BYRD,  Psalms f  Sonnets,  etc.  [1588] 
My  mind  to  me  an  empire  is, 
While  grace  affordeth  health, 

ROBERT  SOUTHWELL  [c.  1561-1595], 

Content  and  Rich 

See  Seneca,  p. 


Fain  would  I,  but  I  dare  not;  I  dare, 

and  yet  I  may  not; 
I  may,  although  I  care  not,  for  pleasure 

when  I  play  not. 

Fain  Would  I  [attributed] 

WILLIAM    GILBERT 

1540-1603 

In  the  discovery  of  secret  things  and 
in  the  investigation  of  hidden  causes, 
stronger  reasons  arc  obtained  from  sure 
experiments  and  demonstrated  argu- 
ments than  from  probable  conjectures 
and  the  opinions  of  philosophical  spec- 
ulators of  the  common  sort.1 

De  Magnete  [1600] 

JAN   ZAMOYSKI 

1541-1605 

The  king  reigns,  but  docs  not 
govern.2 

Speech  in  the  Polish  Parliament 
[1605],  referring  to  King  Sigis- 
mund  III 


MARY  STUART 

[MARY  QUEEN  OF 

S  C  O  T  S  1 

1542-1587 

In  my  end  is  my  beginning. 

Motto 

O  Lord  my  God,   I  have  trustee!  in 
rhce; 

0  Jcsu  my  clearest  one,  now  set  me 

free. 

In  prison's  oppression,  in  sorrow's  ob- 
session, 

1  weary  for  thec. 

With  sighing  and  crying  bowed  down 

as  dying, 

I  adore  thee,  I  implore  thee,  set  me 
free!  * 

Prayer  written  in  her  Rook  of 
Devotion  before  her  execution 

1  Translated  by  P.  F.  Mont  LAV, 

•Thiers  adopted  th<*  epigram  ;n  the  motto 
for  hi»  journal  National?,  which  he  established 
with  Mignet  and  Carrel  hi  1850. 

8  Translated  by  SWINWRNK. 
O  Homine  I)eu«!  speravi  in  ic; 


192 


DU  BARTAS  —  CERVANTES 


GUILLAUME 

DE   SALLUSTE, 

SEIGNEUR   DU    BARTAS 

1544-! 590 

Oft  seen  in  forehead  of  the  frowning 
skies.1 

Divine  Weeks  and  Works 
],  First  Week,  Second 


[* 
Day 


For  where's  the  state  beneath  the  fir- 
mament 

That  doth  excel  the  bees  for  govern- 
ment? 2  16.  Fifth  Day,  pt.  i 

These  lovely  lamps,  these  windows  of 
the  soul.3  16.  Sixth  Day 

Or  almost  like  a  spider,  who,  confined 
In  her  web's  center,  shakt  with  every 

wind, 

Moves  in  an  instant  if  the  buzzing  fly 
Stir  but  a  string  of  her  lawn  canapie.4 

16. 

Living  from  hand  to  mouth. 

16.  Second  Weekr  First  Day,  pt.  4 

In  the  jaws  of  death.5  16. 

(>  care  mi  Jcsu!  nunc  libera  me. 
In  dura  catena,  in  misera  pocna, 
Disidcro  tc. 

Languondo,  gcmcndo,   ct  gcnuflcctcndo, 
Adore,  implore,  ut  libcres  mel 
1  See  Milton,  p.  3393. 
3  So  work  the  honeybees, 

Creatures  that  by  a  rule  in  Nature  teach 
The  act  of  order  to  a  peopled  kingdom. 

SIIAKKSPKARK,   King  Henry   V  [1598- 

if>oo],  act  I,  sc.  if,  /.  /#; 

9  The  windows  of  mine  eyes.  —  SHAKFSPEARK, 

A'wfl  Richard  111  [  1 598-1 595 ]t  act  V>  sc.  Hi,  I.  xiy 

*  Much  like  a  subtle  spider  which  doth  sit 

In  middle  of  her  web,  which  sprcadcth  wide; 

If  aught  do   touch  the  utmost  thread  of  it 

She  feels  it  instantly  on  every  side. 

SIR  JOHN  DAVIKS,  The  Immortality  of 
the  Soul [1599] 

Our  souls  sit  close  and  silently  within, 
And  their  own  webs  from  their  own  entrails  spin; 
And  when  eyes  meet  far  off,  our  sense  is  such 
That,  spider-like,  we  feel  the  tendcrest  touch, 
DRYMKN,  Marriage  a  la  Mode  [1673], 
act  II,  sc.  i 

The  spider's  touch,  how  exquisitely  finel 
Feels  at  each  thread,  and  lives  along  the  line. 
POPK,  An  Rssay  on  Man  [1733-1734], 
epistle  I,  /.  3/7 

8  Out  of   the  jaws  of  death.  —  .SIIAKUPI-.ARK, 
Twelfth  Ni%ht  [1598-1600],  act  III,  sc.  iv,  I.  396 
Sec  Tennyson,  p.  6523. 


Only  that  he  may  conform 
To  tyrant  custom. 

Divine  Weeks  and  Works,  Sec- 
ond Week,  Third  Day,  pt.  2 

Who  breaks  his  faith,  no  faith  is  held 
with  him. 

16.  Fourth  Day,  bk.  2 

Who  well  lives,  long  lives;  for  this  age 

of  ours 
Should  not  be  numbered  by  years,  days, 

and  hours.  16. 

My  lovely  living  boy, 
My  hope,  my  hap,  my  love,  my  life,  my 
joy.1  16. 

Out  of  the  book  of  Nature's  learned 
breast.2  16. 

Flesh  of  thy  flesh,  nor  yet  bone  of  thy 
bone.  16. 


MIGUEL    DE    CERVANTES 

1547-1616 

You  are  a  King  by  your  own  Fireside, 
as  much  as  any  Monarch  in  his 
Throne. 

Don  Quixote  de  la  ManchaP 
[1605-1615]  author's  preface, 
p.  xix 

1  was  so  free  with  him  as  not  to 
mince  the  matter.4  p.  xx 

They  can  expect  nothing  but  their 
labor  for  their  pains.5  p.  xxiii 

1  My  fair  sont 

My  life,  my  joy,  my  food,  my  all  the  world. 

SHAKKSPEARE,  King  John  [1596-1597], 

act  111,  sc.  ivf  I.  io) 

3  The  book  of  Nature  is  that  which  the  physi- 
cian must  read;  and  to  do  so  he  must  walk  over 
the  leaves.  —  PARACELSUS  [1495-1 541].  From 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica  (xxth  ed.),  vol.  XX, 

t>-  749 

a  Translated  in  1700-1703  by  PETER  ANTHONY 
MOITKUX  [1660-1718].  Page  numbers  arc  those 
of  the  Modern  Library  Giant  edition. 

*  See  Shakespeare,  p.  «73b. 

You  mince  matters,  —  MOLIERE,  Tartuffe 
[1667],  act  /,  sc.  i 

0  Nothing  is  to  be  gotten  without  pains  (la- 
bor).—  Old  Proverb 

Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  a67b. 


193 


CERVANTES 


Time  out  of  mind.1 

Don  Quixote,  pt.  I  [1605], 
bk.  I,  ch.  i,  p.  4 

Which  I  have  earned  with  the  sweat 
of  my  brows.2  I,  4,  p-  22 

By  a  small  sample  we  may  judge  of 
the  whole  piece.  p.  25 

Put  you  in  this  pickle.3 

I,  5>  P-  3° 

Can  we  ever  have  too  much  of  a 
good  thing?  I,  6,  p.  37 

The  charging  of  his  enemy  was  but 
the  work  of  a  moment.  I,  87  p.  50 

I  don't  know  that  ever  I  saw  one  in 
my  born  days.  II,  2,  p.  57 

Those  two  fatal  words,  Mine  and 
Thine.4  II,  3,  p-  63 

The  eyes  those  silent  tongues  of 
Love.  £•  65 

And  had  a  face  like  a  benediction.5 
II,  4»  P-  69 

There's  not  the  least  thing  can  be 
said  or  done,  but  people  will  talk  and 
find  fault.6  p-  70 

Without  a  wink  of  sleep.7        p.  72 

It  is  a  true  saying,  that  a  man  must 
eat  a  peck  of  salt  with  his  friend,  before 
he  knows  him.  Ill,  i,  p.  92 


Thank  you  for  nothing. 
No  limits  but  the  sky.8 

Ill, 
To  give  the  devil  his  due. 


p.  94 


p. 


out  o'   mind.  —  SIIAKKSPKARK,   Romeo 
and  Juliet  [1594-1595]'  ^  *>  sc-  iv>  '•  7° 
a  See  Genesis  y.xg,  p.  6a. 
»  How  cam'st  thou  in   this  pickle?  —  SHAKE- 
SPEARE, The  Tempest  [ifln],  act  V,  ,sr.  i,  /.  atf/ 
*  See  Boilcau,  p.  3771). 
5  The  more  familiar  translation. 
o  Take  wife,  or  cowl;  ride  you,  or  walk: 
Doubt  not  but  tongues  will  have  their  talk. 
LA  FONTAINE,  The  Miller,  His  Son,  and 
the  Donkey  [1694] 

Do  you   think  you  could   keep  people  from 

talking?  —  MoLifcRK,  Tartuffe  [1667],  act  I,  sc.  i 

7  See  Shakespeare,  Cymbelinc  III,  iv,  103,  p. 


8  Modern  saying:  The  sky's  the  limit, 


You're  leaping  over  the  hedge  before 
you  come  to  the  stile. 

Don  Quixote,  pt.  I,  bk.  Ill, 
ch.  4,  p.  117 

Paid  him  in  his  own  coin.          £-119 

The  famous  Don  Quixote  de  la 
Mancha,  otherwise  called  The  Knight 
of  the  Woeful  Figure.1 

Ill,  5,  p.  126 

You  are  come  off  now  with  a  whole 
skin. 


Fear  is  sharp-sighted,  and  can  see 
things  underground,  and  much  more  in 
the  skies.  Ill,  6,  p.  131 

A  finger  in  every  pic,2  p.  233 

No  better  than  she  should  be.8 

Ifc. 

That's  the  nature  of  women  .  .  . 
not  to  love  when  we  love  them,  and  to 
love  when  we  love  them  not.4  Ib. 

You  may  go  whistle  for  the  rest. 

/>•  *34 

111  luck,  you  know,  seldom  comes 
alone.5  £•  *35 

Why  do  you  lead  me  a  wild-goose 
chase?  p-  136 

Kxpericncc,  the  universal  Mother  of 
Sciences.  HI,  7,  />.  240 

Give  me  but  that,  and  let  the  world 
rub,  there  111  stick.  />.  148 

Sing  away  sorrow,  cast  away  care. 
IHT8,>.  153 

Of  good  natural  parts,  and  of  a  lib- 
eral education.  />•  i  54 

^  El  Caballcro  tic  la  Tri»u>  Figura.  More  ac- 
curately translated  by  TO»IA*  SMOLLETT  a*  The 
Knight  of  the  Sorrowful  Countenance. 

3  No  pic  was  baked  at  OaitlewwKl   but  her 
Uttlc  finger  was  In  it.  —  TIIA<,KFIIAY(  Ths  rir- 
ginians  [1857-1859],  fh.  5 

8  An  old  proverb. 

You  are  no  better  than  you  ahouli!  tx*. 

BEAUMONT  AND  Funrctim,  The  Cttxt-tunb 
[MtfJ,  act  W,  sr,  ? 

4  See  George  Bernard  Shaw,  p.  KjGa. 
0  Sec  Shakespeare,  p,  11652. 


194 


CERVANTES 


Let  every  man  mind  his  own  busi- 
ness. Don  Quixote,  pt.  I,  bk.  Ill, 

ch.  8,  p.  157 

Those  who'll  play  with  cats  must  ex- 
pect to  be  scratched.  p.  159 

Raise  a  hue  and  cry.  16. 

Tis  the  part  of  a  wise  man  to  keep 
himself  today  for  tomorrow,  and  not 
venture  all  his  eggs  in  one  basket. 

III,  9,  p.  162 

The  ease  of  my  burdens,  the  staff  of 
my  life.  p.  163 

Within  a  stone's  throw  of  it. 

p.  i  jo 

The  very  remembrance  of  my  former 

misfortune  proves  a  new  one  to  me. 

Ill,  10,  p.  174 

Absence,  that  common  cure  of  love. 

p.  177 

From  pro's  and  con's  they  fell  to  a 
warmer  way  of  disputing.  p.  181 

Little  said  is  soon  amended.1 

p.  184 

A  close  mouth  catches  no  flies. 

Ib. 

Thou  hast  seen  nothing  yet. 

Ill,  11,  p.  190 

Between  jest  and  earnest.  Ib. 

My  love  and  hers  have  always  been 
purely  Platonic.  p.  192 

'Tis  ill  talking  of  halters  in  the  house 
of  a  man  that  was  hanged.  p.  195 

My  memory  is  so  bad  that  many 
times  I  forget  my  own  name!  16. 

'Twill  grieve  me  so  to  the  heart  that 
I  shall  cry  my  eyes  out.  p.  197 

Ready  to  split  his  sides  with  laugh- 
ing. Ill,  13,  p.  208 

My  honor  is  dearer  to  me  than  my 
life.  IV,  z,  p.  226 

On  the  word  of  a  gentleman,  and  a 
Christian.  p.  236 

Think  before  thou  spcakcst. 

IV,  3,  p.  252 

1  Often  rendered:   Ixrast  said  soonest  mended. 


Let  us  forget  and   forgive  injuries. 

Don  Quixote,  pt  I,  bk.  IV, 

ch.  3,  p.  254 

I  must  speak  the  truth,  and  nothing 
but  the  truth.  p.  255 

More  knave  than  fool. 

IV,  4,  p.  261 

Here's  the  devil-and-all  to  pay. 

IV,  10,  p.  319 

I  begin  to  smell  a  rat.  16. 

The  proof  of  the  pudding  is  in  the 
eating.  p.  322 

Let  none  presume  to  tell  me  that 
the  pen  is  preferable  to  the  sword.1 

P-325 

There's  no  striving  against  the 
stream;  and  the  weakest  still  goes  to  the 
wall.  IV,  20,  p.  404 

The  bow  cannot  always  stand  bent, 
nor  can  human  frailty  subsist  without 
some  lawful  recreation. 

IV,  21,  p.  412 

It  is  not  the  hand  but  the  under- 
standing of  a  man  that  may  be  said  to 
write.2 

Pt.  II  [1615],  bk.  Ill,  author's 
preface,  p.  441 

When  the  head  aches,  all  the  mem- 
bers partake  of  the  pains.3 


Youngsters  read  it,  grown  men  un- 

derstand it,  and  old  people  applaud  it. 

Ill,  3>  P-  4*4 

History  is  in  a  manner  a  sacred  thing, 
so  far  as  it  contains  truth;  for  where 
truth  is,  the  supreme  Father  of  it  may 

1  See  Edward  Bulwer-Lytton,  p.  6oib. 

Scholars'  pens  carry  farther,  and  give  a  louder 
report  than  thunder.  —  Sra  THOMAS  BROWNE, 
Religio  Medici  [164*],  Everyman  ed.t  p.  70 

*  Cervantcs's  left  hand  was  maimed  for  life 
by  gunshot  wounds  in  the  battle  of  Lepanto. 

8  When  the  head  is  not  sound,  the  rest  cannot 
be  well.  —  Du  BARTAS,  Divine  Weeks  and  Works 

[•578] 

For  let  our  finger  ache,  and  it  indues 

Our  other  healthful  members  even  to  that  sense 

Of  pain. 

SHAKESPEARE,   Othello   [1604-1605], 
act  III,  sc.  ivf  I.  14$ 


195 


CERVANTES 


also  be  said  to  be,  at  least,  in  as  much 
as  concerns  truth. 

Don  Quixote,  pt  II,  bk.  Ill, 
eft.  3,  p.  465 

Every  man  is  as  Heaven  made  him, 
and  sometimes  a  great  deal  worse. 

Ill,  4,  p.  468 

There's  no  sauce  in  the  world  like 
hunger.  III,  5,  p.  473 

He  casts  a  sheep's  eye  at  the  wench. 

P-474 

I  ever  loved  to  see  everything  upon 
the  square.  p.  475 

Neither  will  I  make  myself  anybody's 
laughingstock,  Ib. 

Journey  over  all  the  universe  in  a 
map,  without  the  expense  and  fatigue 
of  traveling,  without  suffering  the  in- 
conveniences of  heat,  cold,  hunger,  and 
thirst.  Ill,  6,  p.  479 

Presume  to  put  in  her  oar.        p.  480 
The  fair  sex.1  16. 

A  little  in  one's  own  pocket  is  better 
than  much  in  another  man's  purse.  Tis 
good  to  keep  a  nest  egg.  Every  little 
makes  a  mickle.2  Ill,  7,  p.  486 

Remember  the  old  saying,  "Faint 
heart  ne'er  won  fair  lady." 

Ill,  10,  p.  501 

Forewarned  forearmed.  p.  502 

As  well  look  for  a  needle  in  a  bottle 
of  hay,8  Ib. 

Are  we  to  mark  this  day  with  a  white 
or  a  black  stone?  4  p.  503 

The  very  pink  of  courtesy. 

Ill,  13,  p.  521 

I'll  turn  over  a  new  leaf.  p.  524 

He's c  a  muddled  fool,  full  of  lucid 
intervals.  Ill,  18,  p.  556 

*That  sex  which  is  therefore  called  fair.— 
STEELE,  The  Spectator,  no.  302,  February  15, 
1712 

a  See  Hesiod  p.  Gyb,  and  note. 

3  A  needle  in  a  haystack. 

*  A  red-letter  day. 

"Don  Quixote. 


Marriage  is  a  noose. 

Don  Quixote,  pt.  II,  bk.  Ill, 
eft.  19,  p.  564 

There  are  only  two  families  in  the 

world,  the  Haves  and  the  Havc-Nots. 

Ill,  20,  p.  574 

He  preaches  well  that  lives  well, 
quoth  Sancho;  that's  all  the  divinity  I 
understand,  p.  575 

Love  and  War  are  the  same  thing, 
and  stratagems  and  policy  are  as  allow- 
able in  the  one  as  in  the  other. 

111,22,  p.  580 

A  private  sin  is  not  so  prejudicial  in 
this  world  as  a  public  indecency. 

Ill,  22,  p.  582 


There  is  no  love  lost,  sir.1 


Ib. 


Come  back  sound,  wind  and  limb. 

p.  587 

Patience,  and  shuffle  the  cards.2 

Ill,  2?,/>.  592 

Tell  me  thy  company,  and  I'll  tell 


thee  what  thou  art* 


P-  594 


196 


Tomorrow  will  be  a  new  clav. 

Ill,  26, />.  628 

I  can  see  with  half  an  tkye. 

Ill,  29,  p.  632 

Great  persons  are  able  to  do  grcnt 
kindnesses.  Ill,  52,  p.  662 

1  There  is  no  hate  lost  between  w.  —  MID- 
DLE-TON [1580-1687],  The,  Witch,  act  IV,  *r.  i*;.' 

3  But  patience,  cousin,  and  ihufflc  (he  cards, 
till  our  hand  is  a  stronger  one. —  SIR  WALTER 
SCOTT,  Qucntin  fturward  (18*9],  fh.  B 
Cut  the  fiercest  quarrel*  *hort 

With    "Patience,    gentlemen,    and   shuffle." 
W.  M,  PRAED  [1802-1839],  Quince,  st.  5 

Men  disappoint  me  so,  I  disappoint  myself 
so,  yet  courage,  patience,  shuffle  the  cards. — 
MARGARET  FW,U:R  Omou  [1810-1850],  tetter  to 
the  Reverend  W,  //.  Charming 

'Tell  me  what  you  eat,  and  I  will  tell  you 
what  you  are,  —  AMHM.MK  BRII.I.AI-.SAVARIN 
[1755-18*6],  La  Physiologic  tin  Go&t,  apho- 
rism 4 

Show  me  your  garden  and  \  *hall  tell  you 
what  you  are,  —  AI.FKKD  ADSIIN,  The  Garden 
That  I  Love  [1905] 


CERVANTES  —  CAMDEN 


Honesty's  the  best  policy.1 

Don  Quixote,  pt  II,  bk.  Ill, 
ch.  33,  p.  666 

An  honest  man's  word  is  as  good  as 
his  bond.  IV,  34,  p.  674 

A  blot  in  thy  scutcheon  to  all  fu- 
turity. IV,  35,  p.  681 

They  had  best   not  stir   the   rice, 
though  it  sticks  to  the  pot. 

IV,  37,  p.  691 

Good  wits  jump; 2  a  word  to  the  wise 
is  enough.  p-  692 

Diligence  is  the  mother  of  good  for- 
tune. IV,  38,  p.  724 

What  a  man  has,  so  much  he's  sure 
of.  p.  7*5 

The  pot  calls  the  kettle  black. 

Ib.  p.  727 

Mum's  the  word.8     IV,  44,  p.  729 

I  shall  be  as  secret  as  the  grave. 

IV,  62,  p.  862 

Now  blessings  light  on  him  that  first 
invented  this  same  slcepl  It  covers  a 
man  all  over,  thoughts  and  all,  like  a 
cloak;  'tis  meat  for  the  hungry,  drink 
for  the  thirsty,  heat  for  the  cold,  and 
cold  for  the  hot.  Tis  the  current  coin 
that  purchases  all  the  pleasures  of  the 
world  cheap;  and  the  balance  that  sets 
the  king  and  the  shepherd,  the  fool  and 
the  wise  man  even.  IV,  68,  p. 


The  ass  will  carry  his  load,  but  not  a 
double  load;  ride  not  a  free  horse  to 
death.  IV,  71,  p.  917 

I  thought  it  working  for  a  dead 
horse,  because  I  am  paid  beforehand.4 

Ib. 

1 1  hold  the  maxim  no  less  applicable  to  public 
than  to  private  affairs,  that  honesty  is  always 
the  best  policy,  —  GKORCE  WASHINGTON,  Fare- 
writ  AddrfM  [1796] 

•Great  wits  jump.  —  LAURENCE  STERNE,  Tris- 
tram Shandy,  vol.  Ill  [1761-1768]*  ch.  9 

» Cry  "mum."  —  SHAKESPEARE,  The  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor  [  1 600-1  Go  i],  art  V,  sc.  ii,  I.  6 

*  It  is  a  heartrending  delusion  and  a  cruel 
snare  to  be  paid  for  your  work  before  you  ac- 
complish it.  As  soon  as  once  your  work  is  fin- 
ished you  ought  to  be  promptly  paid;  but  to 


He  ...  got  the  better  of  himself, 
and  that's  the  best  kind  of  victory  one 
can  wish  for. 

Don  Quixote,  pt.  II,  bk.  IV, 
ch.  72,  p.  924 

Every  man  was  not  born  with  a  silver 
spoon  in  his  mouth.  IV,  73,  p.  926 

Ne'er  look  for  birds  of  this  year  in 
the  nests  of  the  last.1  IV,  74,  p.  933 

There  is  a  strange  charm  in  the 
thoughts  of  a  good  legacy,  or  the  hopes 
of  an  estate,  which  wondrously  allevi- 
ates the  sorrow  that  men  would  other- 
wise feel  for  the  death  of  friends. 

P-934 

For  if  he  like  a  madman  lived, 
At  least  he  like  a  wise  one  died. 

p.  935  (Don  Quixote's  epitaph) 

Don't  put  too  fine  a  point  to  jour 
wit  for  fear  it  should  get  blunted. 

The  Little  Gypsy  (La  Gitanilla) 

My  heart  is  wax  molded  as  she 
pleases,  but  enduring  as  marble  to  re- 
tain.2 Ik 

CHARLES   IX 

1550-1574 

Horses  and  poets  should  be  fed,  not 
overfed.*  Saying 

WILLIAM    CAMDEN 

1551-1623 

My  friend,  judge  not  me, 

Thou  seest  I  judge  not  thee. 

Betwixt  the  stirrup  and  the  ground 

Mercy  I  asked,  and  mercy  found. 

Remains  Concerning  Britain. 
Epitaph  for  a  man  killed  by 
falling  from  his  horse 

receive  your  lucre  one  minute  before  it  is  due 
is  to  tempt  Providence  to  make  a  Micawber 
of  you.  —  EDMUND  GOSSE,  Gossip  in  a  Library 
[1891],  Beau  Nash 

*  For  Time  will  teach  thee  soon  the  truth, 
There  are  no  birds  in  last  year's  nestl 

LONGFELLOW  [1807-1888],  It  Is  Not 
Always  May,  st.  6 
a  See  Byron,  p.  559b. 
a Equi  et  poetae  alendi,  non  saginandi. 


197 


AUBIGNE  —  RALEGH 


THEODORE   AGRIPPA 
D'AUBIGNfi 

1552-1630 

Each  of  us  aspires  to  worth, 
Each  of  us  desires  it 
And  desires  it  for  himself.1 

Pieces  6pigrammatiques  49 

More  exquisite  than  any  other  is  the 
autumn  rose.2 

Les  Tragiques.  Les  Feux 


SIR  EDWARD    COKE 

1552-1634 

Reason  is  the  life  of  the  law;  nay,  the 
common  law  itself  is  nothing  else  but 
reason.  .  .  .  The  law,  which  is  perfec- 
tion of  reason.8 

First  Institute  [1628] 

The  gladsome  light  of  jurispru- 
dence. 16.  epilogue 

For  a  man's  house  is  his  castle,  et 
domus  sua  cuique  tutissimum  refu- 
gium*  Third  Institute  [1644] 

The  house  of  everyone  is  to  him  as 
his  castle  and  fortress,  as  well  for  his 
defense  against  injury  and  violence  as 
for  his  repose. 

Semayne's  Ccn>e.  5  Report  91 


They  [corporations]  cannot  commit 
treason,  nor  fee  outlawed  nor  excommu- 
nicate, for  they  have  no  souls. 

Case  of  Button's  Hospital 
10  Report  32 

1  Chacun  au  bicn  aspire, 
Chacun  le  bien  d&ire, 
Et  le  desire  sien. 

aUne  rose  d'automne  est  plus  qu'unc  autrc 
exquise. 

8  Let  us  consider  the  reason  of  the  case.  For 
nothing  is  law  that  is  not  reason.  —  SIR  JOHN 
POWELL,  Coggs  v.  Bernard,  a  Ld.  Rayrn.  Rep. 
p.  ?n 

*  One's  home  is  the  safest  refuge  to  everyone. 
—  Pandects  [6th  century],  lib,  //,  tit,  IV,  De  in 
I  us  Vocando 

I  in  mine  own  house  am  an  emperor 
And  will  defend  what's  mine. 

MASSINCER,    The  Roman  Actor  [1629], 
act  If  sc.  ii 


198 


Magna  Carta  is  such  a  fellow  that  he 
will  have  no  sovereign. 

Debate  in  the  Commons 
[May  17,  1628] 

Six  hours  in  sleep,  in  law's  grave  study 
six, 

Four  spend  in  prayer,  the  rest  on  Na- 
ture fix.1 

Translation  quoted  by  COKE;  from 
The  Pandects  (Digests  of  Roman 
Civil  Law,  sixth  century).  De  in 
lus  Vocando 


SIR   WALTER   RALEGH 

c.  1552-1618 

Like  to  an  hermit  poor  in  place  ob- 
scure, 

I  mean  to  spend  my  days  of  endless 
doubt, 

To  wail  such  woes  as  time  cannot  re- 
cure, 

Where  none  but  Love  shall  ever  find 
me  out. 
The  Phoenix  Nest  [i  593].  Sonnet 

As  you  came  from  the  holy  land 

Of  Walsinghame, 
Met  you  not  with  my  true  Love 
By  the  way  as  you  came? 

As  "You  Came  from  the  Holy 
Land  [c.  2599],  $t.  i 

But  true  love  is  a  durable  fire, 

In  the  mind  ever  burning, 
Never  sick,  never  old,  never  dead, 

From  itself  never  turning. 

Ib.st.  ii 

If  all  the  world  and  love  were  young, 
And  truth  in  every  shepherd's  tongue, 
These  pretty  pleasures  might  me  move 
To  live  with  thec,  and  be  thy  love. 

The  Nymph's  Reply  'to  the  Pas- 
sionate Shepherd2  (printed  in 
England's  Helicon,  2600),  $t.  i 

i  Seven   hours   to  law,    to   Mtmhing   slumber 

seven; 

Ten  to  the  world  allot,  and  all  to  heaven. 

Sm  WIU.IAM  JoNr.s  Ji74<>-i7<tfl 

*An  answer  to  GHKISTOPIIHI   MARIOWK,   The 

Passionate  Shepherd  to  His  Lttve  (ace  p.  am). 


RALEGH  —  SPENSER 


Fain  would  I  climb,  yet  fear  I  to  fall. 
Written  on  a  windowpane  J 

Our  passions  are  most  like  to  floods  and 

streams, 

The  shallow  murmur,  but  the  deep  are 
dumb.2 

Sir  Walter  Ralegh  to  the  Queen 
[c.  1599],  st.  i 

Silence  in  love  bewrays  more  woe 
Than   words,   though  ne'er   so  witty; 
A  beggar  that  is  dumb,  you  know, 
Deserveth  double  pity.  Ib.  st.  5 

Go,  Soul,  the  body's  quest, 
Upon  a  thankless  arrant: 

Fear  not  to  touch  the  best, 
The  truth  shall  be  thy  warrant: 

Go,  since  I  needs  must  die, 

And  give  the  world  the  lie. 

The  Lie  (printed  in  FRANCIS 
DAVISON,  Poetical  Rhapsody, 
1608;  manuscript  copy  traced 
to  1595),  st,  i 

Give  me  my  scallop  shell  of  quiet, 
My  staff  of  faith  to  walk  upon, 
My  scrip  of  joy,  immortal  diet, 

My  bottle  of  salvation, 
My  gown  of  glory,  hope's  true  gage 
And  thus  Til  take' my  pilgrimage. 

Diaphantus  [1604].  The  Pas- 
sionate Man's  Pilgrimage 

Mcthought    I    saw    the   grave   where 
Laura  lay. 

Vem>s  to  Edmund  Spenser 

Shall  I,  like  a  hermit,  dwell 

On  a  rock  or  in  a  cell?  Poem 

What  is  our  life?  a  play  of  passion, 

UJuder  thin  Queen  Elizabeth  wrote,  "If  thy 
heart  fails*  thee,  climb  not  at  all."  —  TuoMAf 
HIU.KR,  Wtnthifis  of  England  [lOGs] 

"See  Scmca,  p.  151 1>. 

Altiissiina  quaeque  flumina  minimo  sono  labi 
| The  deepest  rivers  flow  with  the  least  sound] 
-  -  Qrisms  (Urn-mis  [ist  century  A.I).],  Vll,  4,  n 

Where    the    .stream    runneth    smoothest,    the 
water  to  deepest.— LYI.Y,  Kuplntrs  and  his 
land  [1580]  , 

Smooth  iuu»  the  water  where  the  brook  i 
deep. --SHAKhm  ARK,  Henry  VI  [if>91]'  PL  n 
tut  III,  ,ir.  *',  /•  5? 

'lake  heed  of  still  waters,  the  quick  pas 
away.  —  GKOMMK  HERBERT,  Jacula  Prudcntu* 
[1640] 


Our  mirth  the  music  of  division, 

Our  mothers'  wombs  the  tiring  houses 

be 

Where  we  are  dressed  for  this  short 
comedy. 

From  ORLANDO  GIBBONS,  The 
First  Set  of  Madrigals  and  Mo- 
tets [1612].  On  the  Life  of  Man 

[History]  hath  triumphed  over  time, 
which  besides  it  nothing  but  eternity 
hath  triumphed  over. 

History  of  the  World  [1614], 
preface 

Whosoever,  in  writing  a  modern  his- 
tory, shall  follow  truth  too  near  the 
heels,  it  may  haply  strike  out  his  teeth. 

Ib. 

O  eloquent,  just,  and  mighty  Deathl 
whom  none  could  advise,  thou  hast  per- 
suaded; what  none  hath  dared,  thou 
hast  done;  and  whom  all  the  world  hath 
flattered,  thou  only  hast  cast  out  of  the 
world  and  despised.  Thou  hast  drawn 
together  all  the  far-stretched  greatness, 
all  the  pride,  cruelty,  and  ambition  of 
man,  and  covered  it  all  over  with  these 
two  narrow  words,  Hie  jacetl 

Ib,  bk.  V,  pt.  I,  ch.  6,  conclusion 

Even  such  is  time,  that  takes  in  trust 
Our  youth,  our  joys,  our  all  we  have, 
And  pays  us  but  with  age  and  dust; 
Who  in  the  dark  and  silent  grave, 
When  we  have  wandered  all  our  ways, 
Shuts  up  the  story  of  our  days. 
And  from  which  earth,  and  grave,  and 

dust, 

The  Lord  shall  raise  me  up,  I  trust. 
A  version  of  one  of  his  earlier 
poems,  found  at  his  death  in  his 
Bible  in  the  Gatehouse  at  West- 
minster. 


EDMUND   SPENSER 

1552-1599 

He  that  strives  to  touch  the  stars 
Oft  stumbles  at  a  straw. 

The  Shepheardes  Calender 

[i579].[uZy,  Z.  99 


199 


SPENSER 


Fierce  wars   and   faithful  loves   shall 
moralize  my  song,1 

The  Faerie  Queene  [1590], 
introduction,  st   i 

A  gentle  knight  was  pricking  on  the 
plain,          16.  bk.  I,  canto  i,$t.  i 

A  bold  bad  man.  Ib.  37 

Her  angel's  face 
As   the   great  eye   of  heaven   shined 

bright, 
And  made  a  sunshine  in  the  shady 

place.  16.  3,  4 

Ay  me,  how  many  perils  do  enfold 
The  righteous  man,  to  make  him  daily 
l  2  Ib.  8,  i 


Sleep  after  toil,  port  after  stormy  seas, 

Ease  after  war,  death  after  life  does 

greatly  please.8  16.  9,  40 

All  for  love,  and  nothing  for  reward. 

16.  II,  8,  2 

Gather  therefore  the  Rose,  whilst  yet  is 

prime, 
For  soon  comes  age,  that  will  her  pride 

deflower: 
Gather  the  Rose  of  love,  whilst  yet  is 

time.4  16.  12,  75 

Her  birth  was  of  the  womb  of  morning 
dew.5  16.  Ill,  6,  3 

Roses  red  and  violets  blew, 
And  all  the  sweetest  flowers,  that  in  the 
forest  grew.  16.  6 

All    that    in    this    delightful    garden 

grows, 
Should  happy  be,  and  have  immortal 

bliss.  16.  41 

That  Squire  of  Dames.  16.  8, 44 

lAnd  moralized  his  song.  —  POPE,  Epistle  to 
Dr.  Arbuthnot  [1735],  /.  340 
a  Ay  me!  what  perils  do  environ 
The  man  that  meddles  with  cold  iron! 

SAMUEL  BUTLER:  Hudibras,  pt.  /  [1663], 
canto  111,  L  t 

*  These  lines  are  cut  on  Joseph  Conrad's 
gravestone  at  Canterbury. 

*See  Horace,  p.  isia;  Ronsard,  p.  i88a;  and 
Herrick,  p.  gsob. 

B  The  dew  of  thy  birth  is  of  the  womb  of  the 
morning,  —  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Psalter, 
Psalm  1/0:3 


And  painful  pleasure  turns  to  pleasing 
pain. 

T/re  Faerie  Queene,  bk.  Ill, 
canto  io,  st.  60 

How  over  that  same  door  was  likewise 

writ, 
Be  bold,  be  bold,  and  everywhere  Be 

bold.1  "16.  11,  54 

Another  iron  door,  on  which  was  writ, 
Be  not  too  bold:2  16, 

Dan  Chaucer,  well  of  English   undc- 

filcd, 
On  Fame's  eternal  beadroll  worthy  to 

be  filed.         16.  IV  [1596],  2,  32 

For  all  that  nature  by  her  mother  wit 
Could  frame  in  earth.  16.  10,  21 

111  can  he  rule  the  great,  that  cannot 
reach  the  small.  16.  V,  2,  43 

Who  will  not  mercy  unto  others  show, 
How  can  he  mercy  ever  hope  to  have?  8 

16.  VI,  i,  42 

The  gentle  mind  by  gentle  deeds  is 

known. 
For  a  man  by  nothing  is  so  well  be- 

wrayed, 
As  by  his  manners.  16.  3,  i 

That  here  on  earth  is  no  sure  happi- 
ness. 16.  21,  i 

The  ever-whirling  wheel 
Of  Change;  the  which  all  mortal  things 
doth  sway.  16.  VII,  6,  i 

Wars  and  alarums  unto  nations  wide. 

16.  3 

But  times  do  change  and  move  contin- 
ually.4 16,  47 

For  deeds  do  die,  however  nobly  clone, 


*$ce  Danton,  p.  4flffl>,  ami  Clhaimlng,  p.  5« 
3  Jockey  of  Norfolk,  tx*  not  too  bold, 
For  Dickon  thy  master  i*  bought  and  notcl. 
SHAKKSPKAXX,  Richard  ///,  art  T,  nc.  Hi, 

L   j«5 

Forbear,  said  I;  be  not  too  bold. 
Your  fleece  Is  white  but  'iK  too  cold. 

CRASH  AW,  Hymn  of  the  Nativity,  L  50 
Write  on  your  d<x>r*  the  staying  wine  ami  old, 
"Be  bold!  be  bold!"  and  cvetywhcw-—  "Be  bold; 
Be  not  too  bold!" 

I,ONC*'KU.OW,  Morituri  Saltttamus  [i«7r>l 
•See  Matthew  1:7,  p,  <joa,  and  Pope,  j».  .ji*b, 
<See  Ixuhair  I,  p.  iijab. 


2OO 


SPENSER  —  FLORIO 


b 


And  thoughts  of  men  do  as  themselves 

decay, 
But  wise  words  taught  in  numbers  for 

to  run, 
Recorded  by  the  Muses,  live  for  ay. 

The  Ruines  of  Time  [1591],  I-  400 

Full  little  knowest  thou  that  hast  not 

tried, 

What  hell  it  is,  in  suing  long  to  bide: 
To  lose  good  days,  that  might  be  bet- 

ter spent; 
To  waste  long  nights  in  pensive  discon- 

tent; 
To  speed  today,  to  be  put  back  tomor- 

row; 
To  feed  on  hope,  to  pine  with  fear  and 

sorrow, 

Mother  Hubberds  Tale  [1591], 
£895 

To  fret  thy  soul  with  crosses  and  with 

cares; 
To  eat  thy  heart  through  comfortless 

despairs; 
To  fawn,  to  crouch,  to  wait,  to  ride,  to 

run, 
To  spend,  to  give,  to  want,  to  be  un- 

done. 
Unhappy  wight,  born  to  disastrous 

end, 
That  cloth  his  life  in  so  long  tendance 

spend,  lb.  903 

What  more  felicity  can  fall  to  crea- 

ture, 
Than  to  enjoy  delight  with  liberty. 

Muiopotmos;  or,  The  Fate  of 
the  Ruttcrflie  [1591],  Z.  209 

I  hate  the  day,  because  it  Icndcth  light 

To  sec  all  things,  and  not  my  love  to 

see.        Daphnaida  [1591],  Z.  407 

Death  slew  not  him,  but  he  made  death 
his  ladder  to  the  skies. 

A;i  Epitaph  upon  Sir  Philip 
Sidney  [1591],  Z.  20 

Though  last  not  least.1 

Colin  Clouts  Come  Home  Again 


1  Sec  Shakespeare,  pp.  «g5&  and 
The  lust,  not  least  in  honor  or  applause.— 
POPK,  The  Duntiad  [1738],  bk.  lVt  I  tfj 


Tell  her  the  joyous  time  will  not  be 

stayed 
Unlesse  she  do  him  by  the  forelock 

take.1 

Amoretti  [1595].  Sonnet  70 

The  woods  shall  to  me  answer,  and  my 
Echo  ring. 

Epithalamion  [1595],  Z.  18 

Behold   whiles    she    before    the    altar 

stands 
Hearing  the  holy  priest  that  to  her 

speaks 
And  blesseth  her  with  his  two  happy 

hands.  lb.  223 

Ah!  when  will  this  long  weary  day  have 

end, 
And  lend  me  leave  to  come  unto  my 

love?  Ib.  278 

For  of  the  soul  the  body  form  doth 

take: 
For  soul  is  form,  and  doth  the  body 

make. 

An  Hymne  in  Honour  of  Beautie 
[1596],  L  132 

For  all  that  fair  is,  is  by  nature  good; 2 

That  is  a  sign  to   know  the  gentle 

blood.  Ib.  139 

Sweet  Thames!  run  softly,  till  I  end  my 
Song.3 

Prothalamion  [1596],  refrain 

I  was  promised  on  a  time 

To  have  reason  for  my  rhyme; 

From  that  time  unto  this  season, 

I  received  nor  rhyme  nor  reason. 

Lines  on  his  promised  pension. 
From  THOMAS  FULLER,  Wor- 
thies of  England  [1662] 

JOHN    FLORIO 

c.  1553-1625 

England  is  the  paradise  of  women, 
the  purgatory  of  men,  and  the  hell  of 
horses.4  Second  Frutes  [1591] 

*  Take  Time  by  the  forelock.  —  THAIJSS  [c.  636- 
c.  546  B.C.] 

"Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  *7ib. 
8  Sweet  Thames,  run  softly  till  I  end  my  song, 
Sweet  Thames,  run  softly,  for  I  speak  not 

loud  or  long. 

T.  S.  EUOT,  The  Waste  Land  [19**],  pt.  III 
*Sce  Robert  Burton,  p. 


2O1 


FLORID  —  LYLY 


Praise  the  sea;  on  shore  remain. 

Second  Frutes 


HENRI    IV    OF    FRANCE 

1553-1610 

I  want  there  to  be  no  peasant  in  my 
realm  so  poor  that  he  will  not  have  a 
chicken  in  his  pot  every  Sunday. 

Attributed 

Paris  is  well  worth  a  Mass.1 

Attributed 

Let  my  white  panache  be  your  rally- 
ing point.2  Attributed  battle  cry 

The  wisest  fool  in  Christendom. 

Of  James  I  of  England;  attrib- 
uted to  HENRI  IV  or  SULLY 


GEORGE  KEITH,   FIFTH 
EARL   MARISCHAL 

1553-1623 

Thai  half  said.  Quhat  say  thai?  Let 
thame  say.8 

Family  motto,  Mitchell  Tower, 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen, 
Scotland,  founded  in  1593 

FULKE    GREVILLE, 
LORD   BROOKE 

1554-1628 

Oh  wearisome  condition  of  humanity! 
Born    under    one    law,    to    another 
bound. 

Mustapha  [1609],  V,  4 

RICHARD    HOOKER 

1554-1600 

Of  Law  there  can  be  no  less  ac- 
knowledged than  that  her  seat  is  the 
bosom  of  God,  her  voice  the  harmony 
of  the  world.  All  things  in  heaven  and 
earth  do  her  homage  —  the  very  least 

1  Paris  vaut  blen  unc  messe. 

Attributed  also  to  Henri's  minister  Sully, 

a  Ralliez-vous  £  mon  panache  blanc. 

8  They  say.  What  say  they?  Let  them  say.  — 
Motto  over  the  fireplace  in  George  Bernard 
Shaw's  home 


as  feeling  her  care,  and  the  greatest  as 
not  exempted  from  her  power. 

Laws  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity 
[1594],  bk.  i 

That  to  live  by  one  man's  will  be- 
came the  cause  of  all  men's  misery. 

Ifc, 

JOHN   LYLY 

c.  1554-  1606 

Be  valiant,  but  not  too  venturous. 
Let  thy  attire  be  comely,  but  not 
costly.1 

Euphues:  The  Anatomy  of  Wit 
[1579],  Arber's  reprint,  p.  39 

The  finest  edge  is  made  with  the 
blunt  whetstone.  Ib.  p.  47 

Delays  breed  dangers.2         Ib.  p.  65 

It  seems  to  me  (said  she)  that  you 
are  in  some  brown  study,  Ib.  p.  80 

Many  strokes  overthrow  the  tallest 
oaks.8  16.  p.  81 

Let  me  stand  to  the  main  chance.4 

Ib.  p.  104 

It  is  a  world  to  see.  Ib.  p,  i  1  6 

A  clear  conscience  is  a  sure  card. 

Ib.  p.  207 

Go  to  bed  with  the  lamb,  and  rise 
with  the  lark.5 

Euphues  and  His  England, 
[1580],  p.  229 

A  comely  old  man  as  busy  as  a  bee. 

'Ib.  p.  252 


1  See  Shakcapcare,  p. 

*  Periculum  in  mora,  —  Latin  proverb 
See  Shakespeare,  p,  3143. 

All  delays  are  dangcroui  in  war.  —  DRYDFN. 
Tyrannic  Love  [1669]*  act  /,  tr.  i 

*  Many  strokes,  though  with  a  little  axe, 

Hew  down  and  fell  the  hard«*rtimbcr'<i  oak. 
SHAKPSPKARK,  Henry   VI  [iflfji],  pt.  ///, 
act  //,  «\  i,  L  14 
See  Franklin,  p.  4ssa. 
*Scc  Butler,  p,  3533. 

5  To  rise  with  the  lark  and  go  to  bed  with 
the  lamb.  —  BRKTON,  Court  And  Country  (1618) 

Rise  with  the  lark,  and  with  the  lark  to  bed. 
—  JAMKS  H  URDU  [1763-  1  Sot],  TAtf  Village  Curate. 


2O2 


LYLY  —  SIDNEY 


Maidens,  be  they  never  so  foolish, 
yet  being  fair  they  are  commonly  fortu- 
nate. 

Euphues  and  His  England 
p.  279 

Your  eyes  are  so  sharp  that  you  can- 
not only  look  through  a  millstone,  but 
clean  through  the  mind,  Ib.  p.  289 

I  am  glad  that  my  Adonis  hath  a 
sweet  tooth  in  his  head.  Ib.  p.  308 

A  rose  is  sweeter  in  the  bud  than 
full-blown.1  Ib.  p.  314 

Cupid  and  my  Campaspe  play'd 
At  cards  for  kisses:  Cupid  paid. 

Alexander  and  Campaspe 
[1584],  act  III,  $c.  v 

How  at  heaven's  gates  she  claps  her 

wings, 

The  morn  not  waking  till  she  sings.2 

16.  V,  i 

Night  hath  a  thousand  eyes.8 

Maides  Metamorphosis  III,  i 

Marriages  are  made  in  heaven  and 
consummated  on  earth.4 

Mother  Bombie  [1590],  act  IV,  sc.  i 

SIR    PHILIP   SIDNEY 

1554-1586 

High-erected  thoughts  seated  in  the 
heart  of  courtesy.5 

The  Arcadia  [written  1580],  bfe.  I 

They  arc  never  alone  that  are  accom- 
panied'with  noble  thoughts,6  Ib. 

lThe  rose  U  fairest  when  'tis  budding  new. 
—  S«>TT,  Lady  of  the  Lake  [1810],  canto  III, 
tt.  / 

*  Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  $gob. 

*On  the  »tan  thou  gazest,  my  star;  would  I 
were  heaven  to  look  at  thcc  with  many  eyes. — 
Greek  Anthology,  edited  by  J.W.  MACKAIL, 

9,7 

Sec  Bourdillon,  p.  8af>a. 

*  Ix*  manages  se  font  au  del,  et  se  consom- 
mcnt  *ur  la  tcrre.  —  French  proverb 

&*e  Hey  wood,  p.  i8$l>. 

If  marriages 

Are  made  in  heaven,  they  should  be  happier. 
THOMAS  SOUTHFJRNK,  The  Fatal  Mar- 
riage [ i 594] 

•Great  thoughts  come  from  the  heart. — 
VAtiVf.NAHcu*.*  1 1715-1747]!  Maxim  737 

*  He  never  is  alone  that  is  accompanied  with 
noble     thoughts.  —  BKAUMONT    AND    FI.KTGHF.R, 

Cure  [1647],  act  ///,  sc.  Hi 


My  dear,  my  better  half. 

The  Arcadia,  bk.  Ill 

My  true-love  hath  my  heart,  and  I  have 

his, 
By  just  exchange  one  for  the  other 

given: 
I  hold  his  dear,  and  mine  he  cannot 

miss, 
There    never    was    a    better    bargain 

driven.  Ib.  Sonnet 

Ring   out   your   bells!    Let   mourning 

shows  be  spread  1 
For  Love  is  dead.  Ib.  Song 

Leave  me,  O  Love,  which  readiest  but 

to  dust, 
And  thou,  my  mind,  aspire  to  higher 

things; 
Grow  rich  in  that  which  never  taketh 

rust: 
Whatever  fades,  but  fading  pleasure 

brings.  Ib.  Sonnet 

Sweet  food  of  sweetly  uttered  knowl- 
edge. 

The  Defense  of  Poesy  [written 
c.  1580] 

He  cometh  unto  you  with  a  tale 
which  holdeth  children  from  play,  and 
old  men  from  the  chimney  corner. 

16. 

I  never  heard  the  old  song  of  Percy 
and  Douglas  that  I  found  not  my  heart 
moved  more  than  with  a  trumpet. 

16. 

"Fool!"  said  my  muse  to  me,  "look  in 
thy  heart,  and  write."  x 

Astrophel  and  Stella  [1591] 

With  how  sad  steps,  O  Moon,  thou 

climb'st  the  skies! 
How  silently,  and  with   how  wan  a 

facel 2  Ib. 

Have  I  caught  my  hcav'nly  jewel.8 

Ib.  Second  Song 

llx>ok,  then,  into  thine  heart  and  write.— 
LONCFKUX>W,  Voices  of  the  Night  [1839],  prelude 

•Wordsworth  begins  a  sonnet  with  these  two 
lines  [1802], 

•Quoted  by  SHAKESPEARE  in  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor,  act  JIT,  sc.  iiif  I  45 


203 


SIDNEY  —  TICHBORNE 


Thy  necessity  l  is  yet  greater  than 
mine. 

Said  on  the  battlefield  of  Zut- 
phen  [September  22,  1586]  on 
giving  his  water  bottle  to  a  dy- 
ing soldier 

FRANCOIS   DE 
MALHERBE2 

1555-1628 

And  a  rose,  she  lived  as  roses  do,  the 
space  of  a  morn.3 

Consolation  &  Monsieur  du 
P6rier  [1599] 

And  the  fruits  will  outdo  what  the 
flowers  have  promised.4 

Pri&re  pour  le  roi  Henri  le  Grand 

[1605] 

What  Malherbe  writes  will  endure 
forever.        Sonnet  &  Louis  XIII  [1624] 

THOMAS   KYD 

1558-1594 

What  outcries  call  me  from  my  naked 
bed? 

The  Spanish  Tragedy*  [1594], 
act  II,  sc.  vf  L  i 

O  eyes,  no  eyes,  but  fountains  fraught 

with  tears; 
O   life,    no   life,   but   lively  form   of 

death; 
O  world,  no  world,  but  mass  of  public 

wrongs, 
Confused  and  filled  with  murder  and 

misdeeds.  Ife.  Ill,  if,  i 

Hieronymo,  beware:  go  by,  go  by. 

Ib.  Ill,  xzf,  3  1 

Why  then  I'll  fit  you,6  say  no  more. 
When  I  was  young,  I  gave  my  mind 
And  plied  myself  to  fruitless  poetry: 

1  More  often  quoted  as  "Thy  need." 
a  See  Boilcau,  p.  3770. 

8  Et  rose,  die  a  v£cu  cc  quc  vivent  Ics  roses, 
L'cspacc  d'un  matin, 

*  Et  Ics  fruits  passcront  la  promesse  des  flours. 

*  This  play  was  undoubtedly  the  most  popular 
drama  of  its  time,  outstripping  Shakespeare  and 


the  other  Elizabethans. 

8  Quoted  by  T.  S,  EUOT  in  The  Waste  Land, 
I.  w,  followed  by  "Hieronymo's  mad  againe." 


Which  though  it  profit  the  professor 

naught 

Yet  it  is  passing  pleasing  to  the  world. 

The  Spanish  Tragedy,  act 

IV,  sc.  ii,  L  jo 

THOMAS   LODGE 

c.  1558-  1625 

Love  in  my  bosom  like  a  bee 
Doth  suck  his  sweet, 

Rosalind  [1590] 

GEORGE    PEELE 

c.  1558-0.  1597 

Fair  and  fair,  and  twice  so  fair, 
As  fair  as  any  may  be. 

The  Arraignment  of  Paris  [1584] 

My  merry,  merry,  merry  roundelay 
Concludes  with  Cupid's  curse: 

They  that  do  change  old  love  for  new, 
Pray  gods,  they  change  for  worse! 

His  golden  locks  time  hath  to  silver 

turned; 
O  time  too  swift,  O  swiftness  never 

ceasing! 
His  youth  'gainst  time  and  age  hath 

ever  spurned, 
But  spurned  in  vain;  youth  waneth  by 

increasing. 

Polyhymnia  [IJQO].  The  Aged 
Man-at-Anm,  st.  i 

His  helmet  now  shall  make  a  hive  for 

bees, 
And   lovers'   sonnets    turned    to   holy 

psalms, 
A  man-at-arms  must  now  serve  on  his 

knees, 
And  feed  on  prayers,  which  are  age  his 

alms.  16.  2 

CHIDIOCK     XI  C  H  BORNE* 

c.  1558-1586 

My  prime  of  youth  is  but  a  frost  of 

cares; 

My  feast  of  joy  is  but  a  dish  of  pain; 
My  crop  of  corn  is  but  a  field  of  tares; 


1  He  was  executed  for  an  attempt  on  Queen 
Elizabeth's  life, 


204 


TICHBORNE  —  CHAPMAN 


And  all  my  good  is  but  vain  hope  of 

gain: 

The  day  is  past,  and  yet  I  saw  no  sun; 
And  now  I  live,  and  now  my  life  is 

done. 

Tichborne's  Elegy  [1586] 


GEORGE    CHAPMAN 

c.  1559-1634 

Promise  is  most  given  when  the  least  is 
said. 

Hero  and  Leander  [1598] 

Love  calls  to  war; 

Sighs  his  alarms, 
Lips  his  swords  are, 

The  field  his  arms. 

Ib.  Epithalamion  Teratos,  refrain 

Young  men  thinlc  old  men  are  fools; 
but  old  men  know  young  men  are 
fools. 

All  Fools  [1605],  act  V,  $c.  i 

Keep  thy  shop,  and  thy  shop  will 

keep   thee.    Light  gains   make   heavy 
purses.1 

Eastward  Ho2  [1605],  act  I,  sc.  i 

Why,  do  nothing,  be  like  a  gentle- 
man, be  idle  .  .  .  Make  ducks  and 
drakes  with  shillings.  16. 

Only  a  few  industrious  Scots  per- 
haps, who  indeed  arc  dispersed  over  the 
face  of  the  whole  eartn.  But  as  for 
them,  there  arc  no  greater  friends  to 
Englishmen  and  England,  when  they 
arc  out  on't,  in  the  world,  than  they 
arc.  And  for  my  own  part,  I  would  a 
hundred  thousand  of  them  were  there 
[Virginia];  for  we  are  all  one  country- 
men now,  ye  know,  and  we  should  find 
ten  times  more  comfort  of  them  there 
than  we  do  here-8  16.  Ill,  ii 

*  Quoted    by    BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN    in    Poor 
Richard's  Almanac  [1755]. 

»  By  Chapman,  Jonson,  and  Marston. 

*  This  in  the  famous  passage  that  gave  offense 
to  Jame*  I  and  caused  the  imprisonment  of  the 
authors.  The  leaves  containing  it  were  canceled 
and  reprinted,  and  H  only  occurs  in  a  few  of 
the  original  copies.  —  RICHARD  HKRNE  SHEPHERD 


I  will  neither  yield  to  the  song  of  the 
siren  nor  the  voice  of  the  hyena,  the 
tears  of  the  crocodile  x  nor  the  howling 
of  the  wolf. 

Eastward  Ho,  act  V,  sc.  i 

For  one  heat,  all  know,  doth  drive  out 

another, 

One  passion  doth  expel  another  still.2 

Monsieur  d'Olive  [1606], 

act  V,  sc.  i 

To    put    a    girdle    round    about    the 
world.3 

Bussy  d'Ambois  [1607], 
act  I,  sc.  i 

Speed  his  plow.  16. 

So  our  lives 

In  acts  exemplary,  not  only  win 
Ourselves  good  names,  but  doth  to  oth- 
ers give 

Matter  for  virtuous  deeds,  by  which  we 
live.  16. 

Who  to  himself  is  law  no  law  doth 

need. 

Offends  no  law,  and  is  a  king  indeed. 

16.  II,  i 

Give  me  a  spirit  that  on  this  life's 

rough  sea 
Loves  f  have  his  sails  fill'd  with  a  lusty 

wind, 
Even   till   his   sail-yards   tremble,   his 

masts  crack, 
And  his  rapt  ship  run  on  her  side  so 

low 
That  she  drinks  water,  and  her  keel 

plows  air. 

Conspiracy  of  Charles,  Duke  of 
Byron  [1608],  act  III,  sc.  i 

We  have  watered  our  horses  in  Heli- 
con. 
May-Day  [1611],  act  III,  sc.  in 

i  These  crocodile  tears.  —  ROBERT  BURTON, 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy  [1681-1651],  pt.  HI, 
sec.  2,  member  a,  subsec.  4 

She's  false,  false  as  the  tears  of  crocodiles. — 
SIR  JOHN  SUCKLING  [1609-1642],  The  Sad  One, 
act  IV,  sc.  v 

a  Sec  Shakespeare,  p. 

»  See  Shakespeare,  p. 


205 


SULLY  —  BACON 


MAXIMILIEN 
DUG  DE   SULLY* 

1559-1641 

Tilling  and  grazing  are  the  two 
breasts  that  feed  France.2 

Economies  Roydes,  III 

ROBERT    GREENE 

1560-1592 

Sweet  are  the  thoughts  that  savor  of 

content; 

The  quiet  mind  is  richer  than  a  crown. 
Farewell  to  Folly  [1591],  st.  i 

A  mind  content  both  crown  and 
kingdom  is.  Ib.  2 

For  there  is  an  upstart  crow,  beauti- 
fied with  our  feathers,  that  with  his 
tiger's  heart  wrapped  in  a  player's 
hide,8  supposes  he  is  as  well  able  to 
bumbast  out  a  blank  verse  as  the  best 
of  you;  and  being  an  absolute  Johannes 
fac  fotum,  is  in  his  own  conceit  the 
only  Shake-scene  in  a  country.4 

The  Groatsworth  of  Wit  [1592] 

Hangs   in    the   uncertain   balance   of 
proud  time. 

Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay 
[acted  1594],  act  III 

Hell's  broken  loose.*  16.  IV 


FRANCIS  BACON* 

1561-1626 

I  have  taken  all  knowledge  to  be  my 
province. 

Letter  to  Lord  Burleigfi  [1592] 

The  monuments  of  wit  survive  the 
monuments  of  power, 

Essex's  Device  [1595] 

1  Sec  Henri  IV  of  France,  p.  ao«a. 
*Labourage  et  pAturagc  sent  les  deux  ma- 
mclles  dont  la  France  est  alimente'e. 
8  See  Shakespeare,  p.  *i$b. 

*  First  known  literary  reference  to  Shakespeare. 
0  See  Milton,  p.  3463. 

•  If  parts  allure  thee,  think  how  Bacon  shined, 
The  wisest,  brightest,  meanest  of  mankind. 

POPE,  Essay  on  Man,  epistle  IV,  I.  a£/ 
See  Walton,  p.  3360. 


Knowledge  is  power  [Nam  et  ipsa 
scientia  potestas  est].1 

Meditationes  Sacrae  [1597]. 
De  Haeresibus 

For  all  knowledge  and  wonder 
(which  is  the  seed  of  knowledge)  is  an 
impression  of  pleasure  in  itself. 

The  Advancement  of  Learning 
[1605],  bk.  I,  i,  3 

Time,  which  is  the  author  of  au- 
thors. 16.  zv,  12 

If  a  man  will  begin  with  certainties, 
he  shall  end  in  doubts;  but  if  he  will  be 
content  to  begin  with  doubts  he  shall 
end  in  certainties.  16.  v,  8 

Antiquitas  saeculi  juventus  mundi. 
These  times  are  the  ancient  times, 
when  the  world  is  ancient,  and  not 
those  which  we  account  ancient  ordine 
retrogrado,  by  a  computation  backward 
from  ourselves.2  Ib. 


206 


jej  is  a  rich  storehouse  for 
the  glory  of  the  Creator  and  the  relief 
of  man's  estate.  Ib,,  11 

It  [Poesy]  was  ever  thought  to  have 

1  See  Proverbs  3^:5,  p.  *6a. 

Knowledge  is  more  than  equivalent  to  force. 
—  SAMUKX,  JOHNSON,  Hansels  [1759],  rh.  n 

•As  In  the  little,  so  In  the  great  world,  rea- 
son will  tell  you  that  old  age  or  antiquity  is 
to  be  accounted  by  the  farther  distance  from 
the  beginning  and  the  nearer  approach  to  the 
end  —  the  times  wherein  we  now  Jive  being 
in  propriety  of  speech  the  moil  ancient  aince 
the  world's  creation. -«  GF,O»;K  HAKKWIU..  An 
A  po  logic  or  Declaration  of  the  Power  and  Prov- 
idence of  God  in  the  Government  of  the  World 
[iO«7] 

For  a«  old  age  i«  that  |>eriod  of  life  most 
remote  from  infancy,  who  does  not  see  that 
old  age  in  this  universal  man  ought  not  to  be 
•ought  in  the  times  nearest  hi*  birth,  but  in 
those  most  remote  from  it?  •  •  <  PAJK;AI.  [ifiug- 
i66«J.  Preface  to  the  Treatise  on  Vacuum 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  a  thought  which 
is  often  quoted  from  Hands  Bacon  occurs  in 
[Giordano]  Kruno's  Owa  <lt  Cenere,  published 
in  1584:  I  mean  the  notion  that  the  later  limes 
are  more  aged  than  the  earlier.  —  WKKWKI.I,, 
Philosophy  of  the  Inductive  Stience*  \iHvj], 
vol.  //,  p,  ty# 

We  are  Ancient*  of  the  earth, 
And  in  the  morning  of  the  times. 

TENNYSON,  The  Day  Dream  [184*], 
L' Envoi 


BACON 


some  participation  of  divineness,  be- 
cause it  doth  raise  and  erect  the  mind 
by  submitting  the  shews  of  things  to 
the  desires  of  the  mind. 

The  Advancement  of  Learning, 
bk.  II,  iv,  2 

They  are  ill  discoverers  that  think 
there  is  no  land,  when  they  can  see 
nothing  but  sea.  16.  vzi,  5 

But  men  must  know  that  in  this  the- 
atre of  man's  life  it  is  reserved  only  for 
God  and  angels  to  be  lookers  on. 

Ib.  xx,  8 

We  are  much  beholden  to  Machiavel 
and  others,  that  write  what  men  do, 
and  not  what  they  ought  to  do. 

Ib.  xxi,  9 

All  good  moral  philosophy  is  but  the 
handmaid  to  religion.  16.  xxii,  14 

There  are  and  can  be  only  two  ways 
of  searching  into  and  discovering  truth. 
The  one  flies  from  the  senses  and  par- 
ticulars to  the  most  general  axioms 
.  .  .  this  way  is  now  in  fashion.  The 
other  derives  axioms  from  the  senses 
and  particulars,  rising  by  a  gradual  and 
unbroken  ascent,  so  that  it  arrives  at  the 
most  general  axioms  last  of  all.  This 
is  the  true  way,  but  as  yet  untried. 

Noviwi  Organum  [1620] 

There  are  four  classes  of  Idols  which 
beset  men's  minds.  To  these  for  dis- 
tinction's sake  I  have  assigned  names 
—  calling  the  first  class,  Idols  of  the 
Tribe;  the  second,  Idols  of  the  Cave; 
the  third,  Idols  of  the  Market-Place; 
the  fourth,  Idols  of  the  Theatre. 

16.  Aphorism  39 

Nature,  to  be  commanded,  must  be 
obeyed.  16*  129 

I  do  plainly  and  ingenuously  confess 
that  I  am  guilty  of  corruption,  and  do 
renounce  all  defense.  I  beseech  your 
Lordships  to  be  merciful  to  a  broken 
reed.1 

On  being  charged  by  Parliament 
with  corruption  in  the  exercise  of 
his  office  [1621] 

1  See  Isaiah  36:6,  p.  gab. 


Lucid  intervals  and  happy  pauses. 

History  of  King  Henry  VII 
[1622],  III 

Nothing  is  terrible  except  fear  itself.1 

De  Augmentis  Scientiarum, 

bk.  II,  Fortitudo  [1623] 

Riches  are  a  good  handmaid,  but  the 
worst  mistress.  16.  Antitheta 

Hope  is  a  good  breakfast,  but  it  is  a 
bad  supper, 

Apothegms  [1624],  no.  36 

Like  strawberry  wives,  that  laid  two 
or  three  great  strawberries  at  the  mouth 
of  their  pot,  and  all  the  rest  were  little 
ones.  16. 54 

Sir  Amice  Pawlet,  when  he  saw  too 
much  haste  made  in  any  matter,  was 
wont  to  say,  "Stay  a  while,  that  we  may 
make  an  end  the  sooner."  16.  70 

Alonso  of  Aragon  was  wont  to  say  in 
commendation  of  age,  that  age  appears 
to  be  best  in  four  things  —  old  wood 
best  to  burn,  old  wine  to  drink,  old 
friends  to  trust,  and  old  authors  to 
read.2  16.  97 

Cosmus,  Duke  of  Florence,  was  wont 
to  say  of  perfidious  friends,  that  "We 
read  that  we  ought  to  forgive  our  ene- 
mies; but  we  do  not  read  that  we  ought 
to  forgive  our  friends."  16.  206 

Cato  said  the  best  way  to  keep  good 
acts  in  memory  was  to  refresh  them 
with  new.  16. 247 

My  essays  .  .  .  come  home  to  men's 
business  and  bosoms. 

Essays,  dedication  [1625  edition] 

What  is  truth?  said  jesting  Pilate,8 
and  would  not  stay  for  an  answer. 

16.  Of  Truth 

1NU  terribile  nisi  ipse  timer. 

See  Montaigne,  p.  i80b  and  note. 

*  See  Webster,  p.  314^ 

Old  friends  are  best.  King  James  used  to  call 
for  his  old  shoes;  they  -were  easiest  for  his  feet. 
—  SELDEN,  Table  Talk  [1689],  Friends 

See  Goldsmith,  p.  45<>b. 

Old  books,  old  wine,  old  Nankin  blue.— 
HENRY  AUSTIN  DOBSON  [1840-1991].  Rondeau, 
To  Richard  Watson  Gilder 

3  Sec  John  *8:$8,  p.  4gb. 


2O7 


BACON 


No  pleasure  is  comparable  to  the 
standing  upon  the  vantage-ground  of 
truth. 

Essays,  Of  Truth 

Men  fear  death  as  children  fear  to  go 
in  the  dark;  and  as  that  natural  fear  in 
children  is  increased  with  tales,  so  is  the 
other.1  Ib.  Oj  Death 

Revenge  is  a  kind  of  wild  justice, 
which  the  more  man's  nature  runs  to, 
the  more  ought  law  to  weed  it  out. 

Ib.  Of  Revenge 

It  was  a  high  speech  of  Seneca  (after 
the  manner  of  the  Stoics),  that  "The 
good  things  which  belong  to  prosperity 
are  to  be  wished,  but  the  good  things 
that  belong  to  adversity  are  to  be  ad- 
mired." 16.  Of  Adversity 

Prosperity  is  the  blessing  of  the  Old 
Testament;  adversity  is  the  blessing  of 
the  New.  16. 

Prosperity  is  not  without  many  fears 
and  distastes;  and  adversity  is  not  with- 
out comforts  and  hopes.  Ib. 

Prosperity  doth  best  discover  vice, 
but  adversity  doth  best  discover  virtue. 

16. 

Virtue  is  like  precious  odors  —  most 
fragrant  when  they  are  incensed  or 
crushed.2  Ib. 

He  that  hath  wife  and  children  hath 
given  hostages  to  fortune;  for  they  arc 
impediments  to  great  enterprises,  cither 
of  virtue  or  mischief. 

16.  Of  Marriage  and  Single  Life 

Wives  are  young  men's  mistresses, 
companions  for  middle  age,  and  old 
men's  nurses.  16. 

A  good  name  is  like  a  precious  oint- 
ment; it  filleth  all  around  about,  and 
will  not  easily  away;  for  the  odors  of 

1  See  Lucretius,  p.  1 1 3b. 
*  As  aromatic  plants  bestow 
No  spicy  fragrance  while  they  grow; 
But  crushed  or  trodden  to  the  ground, 
Diffuse  their  balmy  sweets  around. 

GOLDSMITH,  The  Captivity  [1764],  act  / 
The  good  are  better  made  by  ill, 
As  odors  crushed  are  sweeter  still. 
SAMUEL  ROGERS,  Jacqueline  [1814],  st. 


ointments  are  more  durable  than  those 
of  flowers.1 

Essays,  Of  Praise 

In  charity  there  is  no  excess. 

16.  Of  Goodness  and  Goodness 
of  Nature 

If  a  man  be  gracious  and  courteous 
to  strangers,  it  shows  he  is  a  citizen  of 
the  world,2  and  that  his  heart  is  no 
island  cut  off  from  other  lands,  but  a 
continent  that  joins  to  them.3  16. 

The  desire  of  power  in  excess  caused 
the  angels  to  fall;  the  desire  of  knowl- 
edge in  excess  caused  man  to  fall4 

16. 

I  had  rather  believe  all  the  fables  in 
the  legends  and  the  Talmud  and  the 
Alcoran,  than  that  this  universal  frame 
is  without  a  mind.  16.  Of  Atheism 

A  little  philosophy  inclineth  man's 
mind  to  atheism,  but  depth  in  philoso- 
phy bringeth  men's  minds  about  to  re- 
ligion.5 16. 

Travel,  in  the  younger  sort,  is  a  part 
of  education;  in  the  elder,  a  part  of  ex- 
perience. He  that  traveleth  into  a  coun- 
try before  he  hath  some  entrance  into 
the  language,  gocth  to  school,  and  not 
to  travel.  16.  Of  Travel 

Princes  arc  like  to  heavenly  bodies, 
which  cause  good  or  evil  times,  and 
which  have  much  veneration  but  no 
rest.0  16.  Of  Empire 

*$ec  Ecclfsiastes  ;;/,   p.    sHa,   and    Publiliun 
Syrus,  p.  1253. 
8  See  Socrates,  p.  ftyb. 
8  See  Donne,  p.  50flb. 

*  Pride  still   is  aiming  at    the  blest   abodes; 
Men  would  be  angels,  angel*  would  be  god*. 
Aspiring  to  be  gods  if  angels  fell, 
Aspiring  to  be  angels  men  rrbd. 

ALEXANDER  POP*!.  Kssay  on  Man, 


208 


5  A  little  skill  in  antiquity  inclines  a  man  to 
Popery;  but  depth  in  that  sctidy  brings  him 
about  again  to  our  religion.  —  THOMAS  FUI.I.KR. 
The  Holy  State  and  the  Profane  State 
The  True  Church  Antiquary 

«  Sec  Shelley,  p. 


BACON 


Fortune  is  like  the  market,  where 
many  times,  if  you  can  stay  a  little,  the 
price  will  fall. 

Essays,  Of  Delays 

Nothing  doth  more  hurt  in  a  state 

than  that  cunning  men  pass  for  wise. 

Ib.  Of  Cunning 

Be  so  true  to  thyself,  as  thou  be  not 
false  to  others.1 

16.  Of  Wisdom  for  a  Man's  Self 

It  is  the  nature  of  extreme  self-lovers, 
as  they  will  set  an  house  on  fire,  and  it 
were  but  to  roast  their  eggs.  Ib. 

Cure  the  disease  and  kill  the  pa- 
tient. Ib.  Of  Friendship 

Riches  are  for  spending. 

16.  Of  Expense 

There  is  a  wisdom  in  this  beyond  the 
rules  of  physic.  A  man's  own  observa- 
tion, what  he  finds  good  of  and  what  he 
finds  hurt  of,  is  the  best  physic  to  pre- 
serve health. 

16.  Of  Regimen  of  Health 

Intermingle  .  .  .  jest  with  earnest.2 
16.  Of  Discourse 

Nature  is  often  hidden;  sometimes 
overcome;  seldom  extinguished. 

16.  Of  Nature  in  Men 

If  a  man  look  sharply  and  attentively, 
he  shall  see  Fortune;  for  though  she  is 
blind,  she  is  not  invisible.8 

16.  Of  Fortune 

Chiefly  the  mold  of  a  man's  fortune 
is  in  his  own  hands.4  16. 

Young  men  arc  fitter  to  invent  than 
to  judge,  fitter  for  execution  than  for 
counsel,  and  fitter  for  new  projects  than 
for  settled  business. 

16.  Of  Youth  and  Age 

Virtue  is  like  a  rich  stone  —  best 
plain  set.  16.  Of  Beauty 

*  Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  asga. 

'Sec  Mcnandcr,  p.  io*a,  Horace,  p.  issb,  and 
note. 

» Fortune  is  painted  blind,  with  a  muffler 
afore  her  eyes,  to  signify  to  you  that  Fortune  is 
blind.  —  SHAKKSPKARK,  Henry  V  [1598-1600], 
act  111,  sc.  vit  t.  31 

*  See  Sallust,  p.  ii6a,  and  note. 


There  is  no  excellent  beauty  that 
hath  not  some  strangeness  in  the  pro- 
portion. 

Essays,  Of  Beauty 

God  Almighty  first  planted  a  gar- 
den.1 16.  Of  Gardens 

He  that  commands  the  sea  is  at  great 
liberty,  and  may  take  as  much  and  as 
little  of  the  war  as  he  will.2 

16.  Of  the  True  Greatness  of 
Kingdoms 

Some  books  are  to  be  tasted,  others 
to  be  swallowed,  and  some  few  to  be 
chewed  and  digested.  16.  Of  Studies 

Reading  maketh  a  full  man,  confer- 
ence a  ready  man,  and  writing  an  exact 
man.  16: 

Histories  make  men  wise;  poets, 
witty;  the  mathematics,  subtile;  natural 
philosophy,  deep;  moral,  grave;  logic 
and  rhetoric,  able  to  contend.  16. 

The  greatest  vicissitude  of  things 
amongst  men  is  the  vicissitude  of  sects 
and  religions. 

16.  Of  Vicissitude  of  Things 

I  bequeath  my  soul  to  God.  .  .  . 
My  body  to  be  buried  obscurely.  For 
my  name  and  memory,  I  leave  it  to 
men's  charitable  speeches,  and  to  for- 
eign nations,  and  the  next  age. 

From  his  mil  [1626] 

The  world's  a  bubble,  and  the  life  of 
man 

iSee  Genesis  a:8t  p.  5b. 

Divina  natura  dedit  agros,  ars  humana  aedifi- 
cavit  urbes  [Divine  Nature  gave  the  fields, 
human  art  built  the  cities].  — VARRO  [116- 
87  B.C.],  De  Re  Rustica  III,  i 

See  Shakespeare,  p.  2&5b. 

Gardens  were  before  gardeners,  and  but  some 
hours  after  the  earth.  — SXR  THOMAS  BROWNE, 
The  Garden  of  Cyrus  [1658],  ch,  I 

See  Cowley,  p.  J58a,  and  Cowper,  p.  457b- 

a  See  Themistodes,  p.  78a;  Mahan,  p.  785^ 
and  Morison,  p.  ggSa, 

He  that  is  master  of  the  sea,  may,  in  some 
sort,  be  said  to  be  Master  of  every  country;  at 
least  such  as  are  bordering  on  the  sea.  For  he 
is  at  liberty  to  begin  and  end  War,  where,  when, 
and  on  what  terms  he  pleaseth,  and  extend  his 
conquests  even  to  the  Antipodes.  —  JOSEPH  GAN- 
DER, The  Glory  of  Her  Sacred  Majesty  Queen 
Anne  in  the  Royal  Navy  [1703] 


209 


BACON  —  DANIEL 


Less  than  a  span.1 

The  World  [1629] 

Who  then  to  frail  mortality  shall  trust 

But  limns  on  water,  or  but  writes  in 

dust.2  16. 

What  then  remains  but  that  we  still 

should  cry 
For  being  born,  and,  being  born,  to 

die? 3  Ib. 

Books  must  follow  sciences,  and  not 
sciences  books. 

Proposition  touching  amend- 
ment  of  laws 


SIR   JOHN    HARINGTON 

1561-1612 

Treason  doth  never  prosper:  what's  the 
reason? 

For  if  it  prosper,  none  dare  call  it  trea- 
son.4 Epigrams.  Of  Treason 

The  readers  and  the  hearers  like  my 

books, 
But   yet   some   writers    cannot   them 

digest; 
But  what  care  I?  for  when  I  make  a 

feast 
I  would  my  guests  should  praise  it,  not 

the  cooks. 

16.  Of  Writers  Who  Carp  at 
Other  Men's  Books 


ROBERT   SOUTHWELL 

c.  1561-1595 

Times  go  by  turns,  and  chances  change 
by  course, 

1  Whose  life  is  a  bubble,  and  in  length  a 
span.  —  WILLIAM  BROWNE,  Britannia's  Pastorals 
[1613],  bk,  /,  song 

See  Sir  John  Davics,  p.  301  a,  and  The  New 
England  Primer,  p,  10896. 

flSce  Sophocles,  p,  833;  Catullus,  p,  nr,a; 
More,  p.  1785;  Shakespeare,  p.  sgga;  and  Keats, 
p.  5863. 

*This  line  frequently  occurs  in  almost  ex- 
actly the  same  shape  among  the  minor  poems 
of  the  time:  "Not  to  be  born,  or,  being  born,  to 
die."  —  WILLIAM  DRUMMOND,  Poems  [1656] 

See  Theognis,  p.  773,  and  note. 

*  See  Seneca,  p.  1313, 


From  foul  to  fair,  from  better  hap  to 
worse. 

Times  Go  by  Turns  [c.  1595], 

St.   1 

May  never  was  the  month  of  love, 
For  May  is  full  of  flowers; 
But  rather  April,  wet  by  kind, 
For  love  is  full  of  showers. 

Love's  Servile  Lot 

As  I  in  hoary  winter  night  stood  shiver- 

ing in  the  snow, 
Surprised  was  I  with  sudden  heat  which 

made  my  heart  to  glow; 
And  lifting  up  a  fearful  eye  to  view 

what  fire  was  near 
A  pretty  Babe  all  burning  bright  did  in 

the  air  appear. 

The  Burning  Babe  [written 


With  this  he  vanished  out  of  sight,  and 

swiftly  shrunk  away, 
And  straight  I  called  unto  mind  that  it 

was  Christmas  Dav.  Ib. 


SAMUEL   DAN IEL 

1562-1619 

Carc-charmcr  Sleep,  son  of  the  sable 

Night, 
Brother  to  Death*  in  silent  darkness 

born.1 

Sonnets  to  Delia  [1592] 

Make  me  to  say,  when  all  my  griefs  are 

gone, 
"Happy  the  heart  that  sighed  for  such  a 

oncl" 
16.  Sonnet:  I  Must  Not  Grieve 

Let  others  sing  of  knights  and  paladins 
In  aged  accents  and  untimely  words, 
Paint  shadows  in  imaginary  lines 

1  Care-charmer  a!eep»   xweei    ease    in    restlm 

misery, 
The    captive's    liberty,    and    hto    freedom's 

song, 
Balm    of    the    bruised    ht'.ut,    man's    chief 

felicity, 

Brother  of  quiet   death,  when   life   Is    t<x>, 
t(x>  long! 

BARTHOLOMEW    Cm* MS,    FidcMa    More 
Chaste  Than  Kind  |i&cj(i) 
See  Homer,  p.  643;  Virgil,  j».    119:1;   Shakes- 
pearc,  p,  sftja;  and  Shelley,  p.  5(18:1. 


210 


DANIEL  —  GALILEO 


Which  well  the  reach  of  their  high  wits 
record. 

Sonnets  to  Delia.  Sonnet: 
I  Must  Not  Grieve 

These  are  the  arks,  the  trophies,   I 

erect, 

That  fortify  thy  name  against  old  age. 

Ib. 

And  for  the  few  that  only  lend  their 

ear, 
That  few  is  all  the  world. 

Musophilus  [1599],  st.  97 

This  is  the  thing  that  I  was  born  to 
do.  Ib.  st  100 

Unless  above  himself  he  can 
Erect  himself,  how  poor  a  thing  is  man! 
To  the  Countess  of  Cumberland 

[C.  l6oo],  St.  12 

Love  is  a  sickness  full  of  woes, 
All  remedies  refusing. 

Hymen's  Triumph  [1615] 

LOPE  DE   VEGA 

1562-1632 

Harmony  is  pure  love,  for  love  is 
complete  agreement. 

Fuente  Ovejuna, 1  act  I,  I  381 

Kxcept  for  God,  the  King's  our  only 
lord.  Ib.  1701 

MICHAEL   DRAYTON 

1563-1631 

Fair  stood  the  wind  for  France. 

The  Rdlad  of  Agincourt  [1606"), 

st.  i 

()t  when  shall  Knglislimcn 
With  such  nets  fill  a  pen, 
Or  Knglund  breed  again 
Such  a  King  Harry?  Ib.  15 

Since  there's  no  help,  come  let  us  kiss 

and  part  — 
Nay,  I  hnvc  clone:  you  get  no  more  of 

me, 
And  I  am  glad,  yea  glad  with  all  my 

heart, 
That  thus  so  cleanly  I  myself  can  free. 

>  Translated  by  ANCKI.  FORKS  and  MURIKI.  Krr- 
tEt.   From   Spanish  Drama  [i9<te]. 


Shake  hands   forever,   cancel   all   our 
vows, 

And  when  we  meet  at  any  time  again, 

Be  it  not  seen  in  either  of  our  brows 

That  we  one  jot  of  former  love  retain. 

Now  at  the  last  gasp  of  love's  latest 
breath, 

When  his  pulse  failing,  Passion  speech- 
less lies, 

When  Faith  is  kneeling  by  his  bed  of 
death, 

And  Innocence  is  closing  up  his  eyes, 

Now  if  thou  wouldst,  when  all  have 
given  him  over, 

From  death  to  life  thou  might'st  him 
yet  recover, 

Poems  [1619]-  Idea 

The  coast  was  clear. 

Nymphidia  [1627] 

Had  in  him  those  brave  translunary 
things 

That  the  first  poets  had. 

Said  of  MARLOWE.  To  Henry 
Reynolds,  Of  Poets  and  Poesy 
[1627] 

For  that  fine  madness  still  he  did  re- 
tain 

Which  rightly  should  possess  a  poet's 
brain,  #>• 


GALILEO    GALILEI 

1564-1642 

Philosophy  is  written  in  this  grand 
book  —  I  mean  the  universe  —  which 
stands  continually  open  to  our  gaze,  but 
it  cannot  be  understood  unless  one  first 
learns  to  comprehend  the  language  and 
interpret  the  characters  in  which  it  is 
written.  It  is  written  in  the  language  of 
mathematics,  and  its  characters  are  tri- 
angles, circles,  and  other  geometrical 
figures,  without  which  it  is  humanly 
impossible  to  understand  a  single  word 
of  it;  without  these,  one  is  wandering 
about  in  a  dark  labyrinth. 

II  Saggiatore  [1623] l 

i  The  Assayer  in  The  Controversy  on  the 
Comets  of  1618  [1960],  translated  by  STILLMAN 
DRAKE  and  C.  D.  O'MALLEY. 


211 


GALILEO  —  MARLOWE 


But  it  does  move! l 

From  ABB&    IRAILH,   Ouerelles 
litteraires  [1761],  vol.  Ill,  p.  49 

CHRISTOPHER 
MARLOWE 

1564-1593 

Our  swords  shall  play  the  orators  for 
us. 

Tamburlaine  the  Great  [c.  1587], 
pt.  I,  I  328 

Accurst  be  he  that  first  invented  war. 

16.  664 

And  ride  in  triumph  through  Persepolis, 

Ib.  759 

Nature  that  framed  us  of  our  ele- 
ments, 

Warring  within  our  breasts  for  regi- 
ment, 

Doth  teach  us  all  to  have  aspiring 
minds: 

Our  souls,  whose  faculties  can  compre- 
hend 

The  wondrous  Architecture  of  the 
world: 

And  measure  every  wandering  planet's 
course, 

Still  climbing  after  knowledge  infinite, 

And  always  moving  as  the  restless 
Spheres, 

Will  us  to  wear  ourselves  and  never 
rest, 

Until  we  reach  the  ripest  fruit  of  all, 

That  perfect  bliss  and  sole  felicity, 

The  sweet  fruition  of  an  earthly  crown. 

16.  869 

Tamburlaine,  the  Scourge  of  GodT 
must  die.  16.  4641 

Come  live  with  me,  and  be  my  love; 

And  we  will  all  the  pleasures  prove 

That  valleys,  groves,  hills,  and  fields, 

Woods    or    stcepy    mountain    yields.2 

The  Passionate  Shepherd  to  his 

Love  [c.  1589] 

1  £  pur  si  muove! 

The  remark  attributed  to  Galileo  immediately 
after  he  was  forced  to  recant  his  views  on  the 
earth's  motion  before  the  Inquisition  in  1635. 

3  See  Ralegh,  p.  xg8b,  and  Donne,  p.  goGa. 


By  shallow  rivers,  to  whose  falls 
Melodious  birds  sing  madrigals.1 

The  Passionate  Shepherd 
to  his  Love 


And  I  will  make  thce  beds  of  roses 
And  a  thousand  fragrant  posies.1 


16. 


I  count  religion  but  a  childish  toy, 
And  hold   there  is   no  sin  but   igno- 
rance.2 

The  Jew  of  Malta  [c.  1 589], 
prologue 

Infinite  riches  in  a  little  room.3 

16.  act  I,  so.  i 

Excess  of  wealth  is  cause  of  covetous- 
ness.  16.  2 

Now  will  I  show  mvself  to  have  more 
of  the  serpent  than  tnc  dove; 4  that  is, 
more  knave  than  fool.  16.  II,  3 

friar    Barnadine:    Thou    hast    com- 
mitted— 

Barabas:  Fornication — but  that  was  in 
another  country; 

And  besides,  the  wench  is  dead. 

16.  IV,  i 

My  men,  like  satyrs  grazing  on   the 

lawns, 
Shall  with   their  goat  feet  dance  the 

antic  hay. 

Edward  II  [1593^  act  IT  $c.  i 

Who  over  loved  that  loved  not  at  first 
sight?  * 

Hero  and  Lcander  [2598] 

1  To  shallow  rivers,  to  whose  falli 
Melodious  birds  sing  madrigals; 
There  will  we  make  our  p«tli  of  rose*, 
And  a  thousand  fragrant  (xisici. 

StiAKf.WttARF.,  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 
[1600-1601],  act  III,  IK.  i\  /.  /7  [sung 
by  Evans] 

a  See  Wilde,  p.  8393. 
9  Here  lyeth  muche  rychnewc  in  tytrll  space. 

—  JOHN  HEYWOOI>,  The  four*  PP  [i 5*1  -15*$] 

*  See  Matthew  10:16,  p.  4x3, 

*  Quoted   in   SHAKKSPF.AKK,   As   You   Like   It, 
act  ///,  sc.  v,  I.  8* 

None  ever  loved  but  at  first  night  they  loved, 

—  GKORCK    CHAPMAN,    The    Blind    Reggar    ttf 
Alexandria    [1598] 

I  saw  and  loved.  —  GIBBON,  Memoirs  [1796] 


212 


MARLOWE 


Like  untuned  golden  strings  all  women 

are, 
Which   long  time  lie  untoucht,   will 

harshly  jar. 
Vessels  of  brass  oft  handled  brightly 

shine. 

Hero  and  Leander 

Live  and  die  in  Aristotle's  works. 

The  Tragical  History  of  Doctor 
Faustus  [published  1604],    sc.  i 

Unhappy  spirits  that  fell  with  Lucifer, 
Conspired  against  our  God  with  Luci- 

rer, 

And  are  forever  damned  with  Lucifer. 

16.  in 

Why  this  is  hell,  nor  am  I  out  of  it:1 
Think'st  thou  that  I  who  saw  the  face 

of  God, 

And  tasted  the  eternal  joys  of  Heaven, 
Am  not  tormented  with  ten  thousand 

hells, 

In  being  deprived  of  everlasting  bliss? 

16. 

Hell   hath   no   limits,   nor  is  circum- 

scribed 
In  one  self  place;  for  where  we  are  is 

hell, 
And  where  hell  is  there  must  we  ever 

be,1  16.  v 

When  all  the  world  dissolves, 

And  every  creature  shall  be  purified, 

All   places   shall  be  hell  that  is   not 

Heaven.  16. 

Have  not  I  made  blind  Homer  sing  to 
me?  16.  vi 

Was  this  the  face  that  launched  a  thou- 

sand ships, 
And  burnt   the   topless  towers  of   Il- 

ium? 2 
Sweet  Helen,  make  me  immortal  with  a 

kiss, 


Virgil,  j>.  ncja;  Browne,  p.  s^oa;  Milton, 
p.  ;t4aa  and  p,  345:1;  Kliot,  p.  1  00711;  Sartre,  p. 
icftHb:  aiul  Robm  I.owdl,  p.  1070?), 
3  Was  thin  fair  face  the  ramc,  quoth  she, 
Why  thr  Gmiani  sacked  Troy? 

i:,  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well 
fta.*)],  act  I,  sc.  Hi,  I.  75 


Her  lips  suclc  forth  my  soul; l  see, 
where  it  flies! 

The  Tragical  History  of  Doctor 
Faustus,  sc.  xiv 

Oh,  thou  art  fairer  than  the  evening 

air 

Clad  in  the  beauty  of  a  thousand  stars. 

Ib. 

Pray  for  me!  and  what  noise  soever 
ye  hear,  come  not  unto  me,  for  nothing 
can  rescue  me.  16.  xvi 

Now  hast  thou  but  one  bare  hour  to 
live, 

And  then  thou  must  be  damned  per- 
petually! 

Stand  still,  you  ever-moving  spheres  of 
Heaven, 

That  time  may  cease,  and  midnight 
never  come.  Ib. 

O  lente,    lente    currite    noctis   equi:2 
The  stars  move  still,  time  runs,  the 

clock  will  strike, 
The  Devil  will  come,  and  Faustus  must 

be  damned, 
O,  Til  leap  up  to  my  God!  Who  pulls 

me  down? 
Sec,  sec  where  Christ's  blood  streams 

in  the  firmament! 
One  drop  would  save  my  soul — half  a 

drop:  ah,  my  Christ!  Ib. 

O  soul,  be  changed  into  little  water- 
drops. 

And  fall  into  the  ocean — ne'er  to  be 
found. 

My  God!  my  God!  look  not  so  fierce  on 
me!  Ib. 

Ill  burn  my  books!  Ib. 

Cut  is  the  branch   that  might  have 

grown  full  straight, 

And  burnfcd  is  Apollo's  laurel  bough,8 
That     sometime     grew     within     this 

learned  man.  Ib. 

1  Once  he  drew 

With  one  long  kiss  my  whole  soul  through 
My  lips. 

TENNYSON,  Fatima  [1853],  st.  } 
a  Run  slowly,  slowly,  horses  of  the  night. 
At    si,    quern    mails,    Cephalum    complcxa 

tenercs, 
Glainaros  "lente  currite  noctis  equi." 

Ovm  [43  B.C.-A.D.  18],  Arnores  I,  xiii,  3$ 
*  Sec  Shakespeare,  p.  a88b. 


213 


SHAKESPEARE 


6 


WILLIAM 
SHAKESPEARE* 

1564-1616 

Hung  be  the  heavens  with  black,  yield 
day  to  night! 

King  Henry  VI  [1591],  Part  I, 
act  I,  sc.  i,  I.  i 

Fight  till  the  last  gasp.  I,  ii,  12  7 

Expect  Saint  Martin's  summer,  halcyon 
days.2  I,  ii,  131 

Glory  is  like  a  circle  in  the  water, 
Which  never  ceaseth  to  enlarge  itself, 
Till  by  broad  spreading  it  disperse  to 
nought,  1,  ii,  133 

Unbidden  guests 

Are   often  welcomest  when  they  are 
gone.  II,  ii,  55 

Between  two  hawks,  which  flics  the 

higher  pitch; 
Between   two   dogs,   which   hath   the 

deeper  mouth; 
Between  two  blades,  which  bears  the 

better  temper; 
Between  two  horses,  which  doth  bear 

him  best; 

Between  two  girls,  which  hath  the  mer- 
riest eye; 
I  have,  perhaps,  some  shallow  spirit  of 

judgment; 
But  in  these  nice  sharp  quillets  of  the 

law, 
Good  faith,  I  am  no  wiser  than  a  daw. 

II,  iv,  12 

111  note  you  in  my  book  of  memory. 

II,  iv,  101 

Just  death,  kind  umpire  of  men's  miser- 
ies* II,  v,  29 

Chok'd  with  ambition  of  the  meaner 
sort.  II,  v,  123 

Delays  have  dangerous  ends.8 

III,  ii,  33 

1  From  the  text  of  W.  J.  CRAIG,  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Press.  The  dates  and  order,  about  which 
there  is  much  conjecture,  are  those  which  Sir 
Edmund  Chambers  (William  Shakespeare,  1930) 
thinks  most  probable. 

*  See  Aristophanes,  p.  gib. 

8  See  Lyly,  p.  aosb. 

All  delays  arc  dangerous  in  war.  —  DRYDKN, 
Tyrannic  Love  [1669],  act  I,  sc.  i 


Of   all   base   passions,    fear    is    most 
accurs'd. 

Henry  VI,  Part  I,  V,  ii,  18 

She's   beautiful   and    therefore   to   be 

woo'd, 

She  is  a  woman,  therefore  to  be  won.1 

V,  in,  78 

For  what  is  wedlock  forced,  but  a  hell, 
An  age  of  discord  and  continual  strife? 
Whereas  the  contrary  bringcth  bliss, 
And  is  a  pattern  of  celestial  peace. 

V,  v,  62 

Whose  large  style 

Agrees  not  with  the  leanness  of  his 
purse. 

King  Henry  VI,  Part  II,  act  I, 
sc.  i,  L  112 

Tis  not  my  speeches  that  you  do  mis- 

like, 
But  'tis  my  presence  that  doth  trouble 

ye. 
Rancor  will  out.  I,  i,  141 

Could  I  come  near  your  beauty  with 

my  nails 
I'd  set  my  ten  commandments  in  your 

face.  I,  111/144 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  on  earth.2 

II  i,  34 

Now,  God  be  prais'd,  that  to  believ- 

ing souls 
Gives  light  in  darkness,  comfort  in  des- 

pair! II,  i,  66 

God  defend  the  right!  II,  ifi,  55 

Sometimes  hath  the  brightest  day  a 

cloud; 

And  after  summer  evermore  succeeds 
Barren  winter,  with  his  wrathful  nip- 

ping cold: 
So  cares  and  joys  abound,  as  seasons 

fleet  IIr  iv,  i 

Now  'tis  the  spring,  and  weeds  are 

shallow-rooted; 

Suffer  them  now  and  they'll  o'ergrow 

the  garden.  '      III,  i,  31 


*See  Titus  Andranicus,  p. 
3  See  Matthew  y:^t  p,  4oa, 


SHAKESPEARE 


In  thy  face  I  see 

The  map  of  honor,  truth,  and  loyalty. 
Henry  VI,  Part  II,  III,  x,  202 

What  stronger  breastplate  than  a  heart 
untaintedl 

Thrice  is  he  arm'd  that  hath  his  quar- 
rel just, 

And  he  but  naked,  though  locked  up  in 
steel, 

Whose  conscience  with  injustice  is  cor- 
rupted.1 Ill,  ii,  232 

He  dies,  and  makes  no  sign. 

Ill,  in,  29 

Forbear  to  judge,  for  we  are  sinners 

all.2 
Close  up  his  eyes  and  draw  the  curtain 

close; 
And  let  us  all  to  meditation. 

III,  iii,  31 

The  gaudy,  blabbing,  and  remorseful 

day 
Is  crept  into  the  bosom  of  the  sea. 

IV,  i,  i 

Small  things  make  base  men  proud. 

IV,  z,  106 

True  nobility  is  exempt  from  fear. 

IV,  i,  129 

I  will  make  it  felony  to  drink  small 
beer.8  IV,  ii,  75 

The  first  thing  we  do,  let's  kill  all  the 
lawyers.  IV,  ii,  86 

Is  not  this  a  lamentable  thing,  that 
of  the  skin  of  an  innocent  lamb  should 
be  made  parchment?  that  parchment, 
being  scribbled  o'er,  should  undo  a 
man?  IV,  ii,  88 

And  Adam  was  a  gardener.* 

IV,  0,146 

»  Sec  Milton,  p.  337a- 

»5kr  Mnlthfw  7:1*  p.  41*. 

a  Doth  it  not  allow  vilely  in  me  to  desire  $mall 
beer?  —  King  Henry  /F  [1597-1598!.  pt-  U,  1,  »,  7 

Sec  Othello,  p.  ^b. 

That  qtientUmablc  superfluity  —  small  beer. 
—  IX>ti«i.Aft  JfcMotD  [1803-1857],  The  Tragedy 
<>f  the  Till 

*$ce  ttamltt  V.  i,  ja,  p.  afisb;  Bacon,  p.  aogb; 
and  KipHng,  p. 


Sir,  he  made  a  chimney  in  my  fa- 
ther's house,  and  the  bricks  are  alive  at 
this  day  to  testify  it. 

Henry  VI,  Part  II,  IV,  ii,  160 

Thou  hast  most  traitorously  cor- 
rupted the  youth  of  the  realm  in  erect- 
ing a  grammar-school;  and  whereas,  be- 
fore, our  forefathers  had  no  other  books 
but  the  score  and  the  tally,  thou  hast 
caused  printing  to  be  used;  and,  con- 
trary to  the  king,  his  crown,  and  dig- 
nity, thou  hast  built  a  paper-mill. 

IV,  viz,  35 

Beggars  mounted  run  their  horse  to 
death.* 

King  Henry  VI,  Part  III,  act  I, 
sc.  iv,  I.  12  j 

O  tiger's  heart  wrapp'd  in  a  woman's 
hide!  2  I,  iv,  137 

To  weep  is  to  make  less  the  depth  of 
grief,  II,  i,  85 

The   smallest  worm   will   turn   being 
trodden  on.  II,  ii,  17 

Didst  thou  never  hear 
That  things  ill  got  had  ever  bad  suc- 

cess? 

And  happy  always  was  it  for  that  son 
Whose  father  for  his  hoarding  went  to 

hell?  II,  ii,  45 

Thou  setter  up  and  plucker  down  of 

kings.8  II,  i»,  37 

And  what  makes  robbers  bold  but  too 

much  lenity?  II,  vi,  22 

My  crown  is  in  my  heart,  not  on  my 

head; 
Not  deck'd  with  diamonds  and  Indian 

stones, 
Nor  to  be  seen:  my  crown  is  call'd  con- 

tent; 

A  crown  it  is  that  seldom  kings  enjoy. 

Ill,  i,  62 

»  Set  a  beggar  on  horseback  and  he  will  ride 
a  gallop.  —  ROBERT  BURTON,  Anatomy  of  Mel- 
ancholy [1681-1651],  pt.  II,  sec.  a,  member  a 

Set  a  beggar  on  horseback,  and  he'll  outride 
the  Devil.  —  BOHN,  Foreign  Proverbs,  German 


a  See  Robert  Greene,  p.  so6a. 
»  Proud  setter  up  and  puller  down  of  kings. 
—  Jfr.  711,  tff,  157 


215 


SHAKESPEARE 


Tis  a  happy  thing 
To  be  the  father  unto  many  sons. 

Henry  VI,  Part  III,  III,  &,  104 

Like  one  that  stands  upon  a  promon- 
tory, 

And  spies  a  far-off  shore  where  he 
would  tread, 

Wishing  his  foot  were  equal  with  his 
eye.  Ill,  ii,  135 

Yield  not  thy  neck 

To  fortune's  yoke,  but  let  thy  dauntless 
mind 

Still  ride  in  triumph  over  all  mis- 
chance. Ill,  Hi,  16 

For  how  can  tyrants  safely  govern 
home, 

Unless  abroad  they  purchase  great  alli- 
ance? Ill,  iii,  69 

Having  nothing,  nothing  can  he  lose. 

Ill,  iii,  152 

Lives  like  a  drunken  sailor  on  a  mast, 
Ready  with  every  nod  to  tumble  down. 

Ill,  iv,  98 

Hasty  marriage  seldom  provcth  well. 

IV,  i,  18 

Let  us  be  back'd  with  God  and  with 
the  seas 

Which  he  hath  given  for  fence  impreg- 
nable, 

And  with  their  helps  only  defend  our- 
selves: 

In  them  and  in  ourselves  our  safety 
lies,  IV,  i,  43 

What  fates   impose,   that  men  must 

needs  abide; 
It  boots  not  to  resist  both  wind  and 

tide.  IV,  iii,  57 

Now  join  your  hands,  and  witli  your 
hands  your  hearts.  IV,  vi,  39 

For  many  men  that  stumble  at  the 

threshold 
Are   well   foretold   that  danger   lurks 

within.  IV,  vii,  11 

A  little  fire  is  quickly  trodden  out, 
Which,   being   suffered,   rivers   cannot 


quench. 


IV,  viii,  7 


When  the  lion  fawns  upon  the  lamb, 
The  lamb  will  never  cease  to  follow 
him. 
Henry  VI,  Part  III,  IV,  vizi,  49 

What  is  pomp,  rule,  reign,  but  earth 

and  dust? 

And,  live  we  how  we  can,  yet  die  we 
must.  V,  ii,  27 

Every  cloud  engenders  not  a  storm. 

V,  iii,  13 

What  though  the  mast  be  now  blown 

overboard, 
The  cable  broke,  the  holding  anchor 

lost, 
And  half  our  sailors  swallow'd  in  the 

flood? 
Yet  lives  our  pilot  still.  V,  iv,  3 

So   part  we   sadly  in   this   troublous 

world 

To  meet  with  joy  in  sweet  Jerusalem. 

V,v,7 

Men  ne'er  spend  their  furv  on  a  child. 

'       V,vT?7 

He's  sudden  if  a  thing  corncs  in  his 
head.  V,  v,  86 

Suspicion  always  haunts  the  guilty 
mind; 

The  thief  doth  fear  each  bush  an  offi- 
cer. V,  vi,  11 

This  word  "love/1  which  greybeards  call 
divine.  '  V,  vi,  81 

Now  is  the  winter  of  our  discontent 
Made  glorious  summer  by  this  sun  of 
York. 

King  Richard  III  [1592-2593], 
act  I,  sc.  z\  /.  i 

Grim-visaged  war  hath  smoothed  his 
wrinkled  front.  I,  i,  9 

lie  capers  nimbly  in  a  lady's  chamber 
To  the  lascivious  pleasing  of  a  lute. 

I,  i,  12 

This  weak  piping  time  of  peace. 

I,  i,  24 

No  beast  so  fierce  but  knows  some 
touch  of  pity.  I,  ii,  71 

Look,  how  my  ring  encompasscth  thy 


2l6 


finger, 


SHAKESPEARE 


Even  so  thy  breast  encloseth  my  poor 

heart; 
Wear  both  of  them,  for  both  of  them 

are  thine. 

Richard  III,  I,  ii,  204 

Was     ever    woman    in    this    humor 

woo'd? 

Was  ever  woman  in  this  humor  won? 

I,  ii,  229 

Fram'd  in  the  prodigality  of  nature. 


The  world  is  grown  so  bad, 
That  wrens  make  prey  where  eagles 


dare  not  perch.1 


I,  iii,  70 


And  thus  I  clothe  my  naked  villany 
With  odd  old  ends  stol'n  forth  of  holy 

writ, 
And  seem  a  saint  when  most  I  play  the 

devil.  I,  iii,  336 

Talkers  are  no  good  doers. 

I,  iii,  351 

Or  I  have  passed  a  miserable  night, 
So    full    of    ugly    sights,    of    ghastly 

dreams, 
That,   as   I   am   a   Christian   faithful 

man, 
I    would   not  spend   another  such   a 

night, 
Though  'twere  to  buy  a  world  of  happy 


days. 


I,  iV,  2 


Lord,  Lord!  methought,  what  pain  it 

was  to  drown: 
What  dreadful  noise  of  waters  in  mine 

cars! 
What  ugly  sights  of  death  within  mine 

eyes  I 
Methought  I  saw  a  thousand  fearful 

wracks; 
A    thousand    men    that    fishes    gnaw 

upon.  I,  iv,  21 

The  kingdom  of  perpetual  night. 

I  to,  47 
Sorrow    breaks    seasons    and    reposing 

hours, 
Makes    the   night   morning,   and   the 

noontide  night.  I,  iv,  76 

A  parlous  boy.  II,  iv,  35 

*  See  Pope,  p.  4043. 


So  wise  so  young,  they  say,  do  never  live 
long.1 

Richard  III,  III,  i,  79 

Off  with  his  head!  2  III,  iv,  75 

I  am  not  in  the  giving  vein  today. 

IV,  ii,  115 

The  sons  of  Edward  sleep  in  Abraham's 
bosom.3  IV,  Hi,  38 

A  grievous  burden  was  thy  birth   to 

me; 

Tetchy  and  wayward  was  thy  infancy. 

IV,  iv,  168 

An  honest  tale  speeds  best  being  plainly 
told. 

Harp  not  on  that  string. 


iv,  359 
IV,  iv,  365 


Relenting  fool,  and  shallow  changing 
woman!  IV,  iv,  432 

Is  the  chair  empty?  is  the  sword  un- 

sway'd? 
Is  the  king  dead?  the  empire  unpos- 

sess'd?  IV,  iv,  470 

Thus  far  into  the  bowels  of  the  land 
Have  we  march'd  on  without  impedi- 
ment. V,  ii,  3 

True  hope  is  swift,  and  flies  with  swal- 
low's wings; 
Kings  it  makes  gods,  and  meaner  crea- 

t  l    •  XT'* 


tures  kings. 


V,  ii,  23 


The  king's  name  is  a  tower  of  strength. 

V,  iii,  12 

Give  me  another  horse!  bind  up  my 
wounds!  V,  iii,  178 

O  coward  conscience,  how  dost  thou 
afflict  me!  V,  iii,  180 

My  conscience  hath  a  thousand  several 

tongues, 
And  every  tongue  brings  in  a  several 

tale, 
And  every  tale  condemns  me  for  a  vil- 

lain- V,  iii,  194 

*  A  little  too  wise,  they  say,  do  ne'er  live  long. 
—  MIDDLETON  [1580-1687],  The  Phoenix,  act  1, 


sc.  i 

a  See  Colley  Gibber,  p. 
roll,  p.  744a. 

»  See  Luke  i6:aat  p.  47a. 


and  Lewis  Car- 


217 


SHAKESPEARE 


By  the  apostle  Paul,  shadows  tonight 
Have  struck  more  terror  to  the  soul  of 

Richard 
Than  can  the  substance  of  ten  thou- 

sand soldiers. 

Richard  III,  V,  iff,  217 

Conscience  is  but  a  word  that  cowards 

use, 
Devis'd  at  first  to  keep  the  strong  in 

awe.  V,  iff,  310 

A  horse!  a  horse!  my  kingdom  for  a 
horse!  V,  iv,  7 

I  have  set  my  life  upon  a  cast, 

And  I  will  stand  the  hazard  of  the  die. 

I  think  there  be  six  Richmonds  in  the 

field.  V,  fv,  9 

The  pleasing  punishment  that  women 
bear. 

The  Comedy  of  Errors  [1592- 
1593],  act  I,  sc.  i,  L  46 

We  may  pity,  though  not  pardon  thee. 

*>  *>  97 
Why,  headstrong  liberty  is  lash'd  with 

woe. 
There's  nothing  situate  under  heaven's 

eye 
But  hath  his  bound,  in  earth,  in  sea,  in 

sky.  II,  i,  15 

Every  why  hath  a  wherefore.1 

II,  zf,  45 

There's  no  time  for  a  man  to  recover 
his  hair  that  grows  bald  by  nature. 

II,  ii,  74 

What  he  hath  scanted  men  in  hair, 
he  hath  given  them  in  wit.        II,  fz,  83 

Small  cheer  and  great  welcome  makes  a 
merry  feast.  Ill,  i,  26 

There  is  something  in  the  wind. 

m,  i,  69 

We'll  pluck  a  crow  together. 

m,  i,  s3 

For  slander  lives  upon  succession, 
Forever  housed  where  it  gets  posses- 
sion. Ill,  z,  105 


i  Sec  King  Henry  Vf  p. 
For  every  why  he  had  a  wherefore.  —  SAMUKL 
BUTLER,  Hudibras,  pt.  I  [1663],  canto  x,  L 


218 


Be  not  thy  tongue  thy  own  shame's 
orator. 
The  Comedy  of  Errors  III,  if,  10 

111   deeds   are   doubled   with    an   evil 
word.  Ill,  ff,  20 

A  back-friend,  a  shoulder-clapper. 

IV,  if,  37 

Give  me  your  hand  and  let  me  feel  your 
pulse.  IV,  fv,  54 

The    venom    clamors    of    a     jealous 

woman 
Poison  more  deadly  than  a  mad  dog's 

tooth.  V,  f,  69 

Unquiet  meals  make  ill  digestions. 

v>  '>  74 

One  Pinch,  a  hungry  Ican-fac'd  vil- 
lain, 

A  mere  anatomy,  a  mountebank, 

A  threadbare  juggler,  and  a  fortune- 
teller, 

A    needy,    hollow-cy'd,    sharp-looking 
wretch, 

A  living-dead  man.  V,  f,  238 

Sweet  mercy  is  nobility's  true  badge. 

Titus  Andronicus  [1593-1594], 
act  I,  sc.  z,  /.  119 

These  words  are  razors  to  my  wounded 
heart  1,1,314 

He  lives  in  fame  that  died  in  virtue's 
cause.  I,  f,  390 

These  dreary  dumps.1  I,  i'T  392 

She   is   a   woman,  therefore   may  be 

woo'd; 

She   is   a   woman,  therefore   may  be 

won.2  II,  z\  82 

What   you    cannot    as    you    would 

achieve, 

You  must  perforce  accomplish  as  you 
may.  II,  i,  106 

The  eagle  suffers  little  birds  to  sing. 
And  is  not  careful  what   they  mean 
thereby.  Iv,  fv,  82 

Tut!  I  have  done  a  thousand  dreadful 
things 

1  And    doleful    dump*    chf    mind    oppress.  •-• 
Homeo  and  Juliet,  act  IV,  sc,  v,  I,  139 
*Sec  King  Henry  VI,  Pait  /,  p. 


SHAKESPEARE 


As  willingly  as  one  would  kill  a  fly. 

Titus  Andronicus  V,  i,  141 
I'll  not  budge  an  inch. 

The  Taming  of  the  Shrew 
[1593-1594\>  Induction,  i, 
*3 
And  if  the  boy  have  not  a  woman's 

gift 

To  rain  a  shower  of  commanded  tears, 
An  onion  will  do  well  for  such  a  shift. 

I&.  124 

No  profit  grows  where  is  no  pleasure 

ta'en; 
In    brief,   sir,   study  what   you   most 

affect.  Act  I,  $c.  i,  I.  39 

There's  small  choice  in  rotten  ap- 
ples. I,  i,  137 

To  seek  their  fortunes  further  than  at 

home, 
Where  small  experience  grows. 

I,  «,  5* 

Nothing    comes    amiss,    so    money 
comes  withal.  I,  U9  82 

And  do  as  adversaries  do  in  law, 
Strive  mightily,  but  eat  and  drink  as 
friends.  I,  ii,  281 

I  must  dance  barefoot  on  her  wedding 


And,  for  your  love  to  her,  lead  apes  in 
hell.  II,  z,  33 

Asses  are  made  to  bear,  and  so  arc  you, 

II,  i,  zoo 

Kiss  me,  Kate,  we  will  be  married  o' 
Sunday.  II,  i,  318 

Old  fashions  please  me  best. 

III,  i,  81 

Who  woo'd  in  haste  and  means  to  wed 
at  leisure,1  III,  ii,  11 

Such  an  injury  would  vex  a  saint. 

Ill,  ii,  28 


A  little  pot  and  soon  hot.2 


IV,  i,  6 


Congrcve*,  p.  39  ib,  and  Cabell,  p.  g4gb. 
*  H*  in  a  Htilc  chimney,  and  heated  hot  in  a 
moment.  -    I.ONCFKIXOW,  The.  Courtship  of  Miles 
Stundhh  (i8r,H] 


And  thereby  hangs  a  tale.1 

The  Taming  of  the  Shrew 
IV,  x,  60 

It  was  the  friar  of  orders  grey, 
As  he  forth  walked  on  his  way.2 

IV,  i,  148 

Sits  as  one  new-risen  from  a  dream. 

IV,  1,189 

This  is  a  way  to  Hll  a  wife  with  kind- 
ness. IV,  1,211 

Kindness  in  women,  not  their  beaute- 
ous looks, 
Shall  win  my  love.  IV,  ii,  41 

Our  purses  shall  be  proud,  our  gar- 
ments poor: 

For  'tis  the  mind  that  makes  the  body 
rich; 

And  as  the  sun  breaks  through  the 
darkest  clouds, 

So  honor  peereth  in  the  meanest 
habit.  IV,  in,  173 

Forward,  I  pray,  since  we  have  come  so 
far, 

And  be  it  moon,  or  sun,  or  what  you 
please: 

An  if  you  please  to  call  it  a  rush- 
candle, 

Henceforth  I  vow  it  shall  be  so  for 
me.  IV,  v,  12 

He  that  is  giddy  thinks  the  world  turns 
round.  V,  n,  20 

A  woman  mov'd  is  like  a  fountain  trou- 
bled, 

Muddy,  ill-seeming,  thick,  bereft  of 
beauty.  V,  11,143 

Such  duty  as  the  subject  owes  the 
prince, 

Kven  such  a  woman  oweth  to  her  hus- 
band. V,  ii,  156 

Bid  me  discourse,  I  will  enchant  thine 
ear. 
Venus  and  Adonis  [1593],  Z.  145 

Love  is  a  spirit  all  compact  of  fire, 

1Sec  Rabelais,  p.  i8ib.  Elsewhere  in  Shakes- 
peare. 

•THOMAS  PERCY  [1728-1811]  composed  The 
Friar  of  Orders  Grey  of  various  fragments  of 
ancient  ballads  found  in  Shakespeare's  plays. 
See  Anonymous,  p.  io84b. 


219 


SHAKESPEARE 


Not  gross  to  sink,  but  light,  and  will 
aspire. 

Venus  and  Adonis,  I.  149 

O!  What  a  war  of  looks  was  then  be- 
tween them.  Z.  355 

Like  a  red  morn,  that   ever  yet  be- 

token'd 
Wrack  to  the  seaman,  tempest  to  the 

field.  I.  453 

The  owl,  night's  herald.  Z.  531 

Love   comforteth   like   sunshine   after 
rain,  Z.  799 

The  text  is  old,  the  orator  too  green. 


For  he  being  dead,  with  him  is  beauty 

slain, 
And,  beauty  dead,  black  chaos  conies 

again.1  I.  1019 

The  grass  stoops  not,  she  treads  on  it  so 
light.  Z.  1028 

Beauty  itself  doth  of  itself  persuade 
The  eyes  of  men  without  an  orator. 
The  Rape  of  Lucrece  [1594],  Z.  29 

This  silent  war  of  lilies  and  of  roses, 

Which  Tarquin  view'd  in  her  fair  face's 

field.  Z.  71 

Those  that  much  covet  are  with  gain  so 

fond, 
For  what  they  have  not,  that  which 

they  possess 
They  scatter  and  unloose  it  from  their 

bond, 
i\nd  so,  by  hoping  more,  they  have  but 

less.  I  134 

Dne  for  all,  or  all  for  one  we  gage.2 

I  144 

Who  buys  a  minute's  mirth  to  wail  a 

week? 

Dr  sells  eternity  to  get  a  toy? 
For  one  sweet  grape  who  will  the  vine 

destroy?  1 213 

Rxtreme  fear  can  neither  fight  nor  fly. 

Z.  230 

\11    orators    are   dumb   when   beauty 
pleadcth.  Z.  258 

1  See  Othello,  p.  $743. 
3  See  Dumas,  p.  5g8b. 


Time's   glory  is   to   calm   contending 

kings, 
To  unmask  falsehood,  and  bring  truth 

to  light. 

The  Rape  of  Lucrece,  L  939 

For  greatest  scandal  waits  on  greatest 
state.  Z.  1006 

To  see  sad  sights  moves  more  than  hear 
them  told.  Z.  1324 

Cloud-kissing  Ilion.  Z.  1370 

Lucrccc  swears  he  did  her  wrong.1 

Z.  1462 

Home-keeping  youth  have  ever  homely 
wits. 

The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona 
[1594-2595],  act  I  $c.  z,  Z.  2 

I  have  no  other  but  a  woman's  reason: 

I  think  him  so,  because  I  think  him 

so.  I,  zi,  23 

Julia:  They  do  not  love  that  do  not 

show  their  love. 
Lucetta:  O!  they  love  least  that  let  men 

know  their  love.  I,  «,  3 1 

Since  maids,  in  modesty,  say  "No*'  to 

that 
Which  they  would  have  the  proffcrcr 

construe  "Ay."  I,  if,  53 

O!  how  this  spring  of  love  rcscmbkth 
The  uncertain  glory  of  an  April  clay! 

I,  iff,  84 

O   jest   unseen,   inscrutable,   invisible, 
As  a  nose  on  a  man's  face,2  or  a  weath- 
ercock on  a  steeple!        II,  f,  145 

lie  makes  sweet  music  with  th*  cnaiu- 
ell'd  stones.  II,  vff,  28 

That  man  that  hath  a  tongue,  I  say,  is 

no  man, 
If  with  his  tongue  he  cannot  win  a 

woman.  III,  z,  a  04 

Except  I  be  by  Silvia  in  the  night, 
There  is  no  music  in  the  nightingale. 

Ill,  f,  178 

1Somc  villain  hath  done  me  wrong.  —  A'mg 
Leaf  [1605-1606],  /,  11,  186 
See  Frankte  and  johnny,  p.  noib. 
*Sce  Rabelais,  p.  18  ib. 


22O 


SHAKESPEARE 


Much  is  the  force  of  heaven-bred  poesy. 

The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona 

III,  ii,  72 

Who  is  Silvia?  what  is  she, 

That  all  our  swains  commend  her? 

Holy,  fair,  and  wise  is  she; 

The  heaven  such  grace  did  lend  her, 

That  she  might  admired  be. 

iv,  a,  40 

Alas,  how  love  can  trifle  with  itself! 

TV,  iv,  190 

Black  men  are  pearls  in  beauteous 
ladies'  eyes.  V,  ii,  12 

How  use  doth  breed  a  habit  in  a  man! x 

V,  iv,  i 

Spite  of  cormorant  devouring  Time. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost  [1594- 
1595],  act  I,  sc.  i,  I  4 

Make  us  heirs  of  all  eternity.         I,  i,  7 

Why,  all  delights  arc  vain;  but  that 
most  vain 

Which,  with  pain  purchased  doth  in- 
herit pain.  I,  i,  72 

Light  socking  light  doth  light  of  light 
beguile.  I,  i,  77 

Study  is  like  the  heaven's  glorious  sun, 
That  will  not  be  deep-search'd  with 

vSaucy  looks; 
Small    have    continual   plodders    ever 

won, 
Save     base     authority    from     others' 

books. 
Iliesc   earthly  godfathers  of  heaven's 

lights 

That  give  a  name  to  every  fixed  star, 
Have  no  more  profit  of  their  shining 

nights 
Than  those  that  walk  and  wot  not  what 

they  are,  I,  i,  84 

At  Christmas  I  no  more  desire  a  rose 
Than  wish  a  snow  in  May's  newfangled 

mirth; 
But  like  of  each  thing  that  in  season 

grows.  I,  i9  105 

1  CiMtom  iA  almost  second  nature.  —  PLUTARCH 
[A,D,  4fl~ia0],  Rules  for  the  Preservation  of 
Health,  J8 


And  men  sit  down  to  that  nourish- 
ment which  is  called  supper. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost  I,  i,  237 

That  unlettered  small-knowing  soul. 

I,i,  251 

A  child  of  our  grandmother  Eve,  a 
female;  or,  for  thy  more  sweet  under- 
standing, a  woman.  I,  i,  263 

Affliction  may  one  day  smile  again; 
and  till  then,  sit  thee  down,  sorrow! 

1,1,312 

Devise,  wit;  write,  pen;  for  I  am  for 
whole  volumes  in  folio.  I,  ii,  194 

Beauty  is  bought  by  judgment  of  the 

eye, 
Not  utter'd  by  base  sale  of  chapmen's 

tongues.  II,  i,  15 

A  man  of  sovereign  parts  he  is  es- 

teem'd; 

Well  fitted  in  arts,  glorious  in  arms: 
Nothing  becomes  him  ill  that  he  would 

well.  II,  i,  44 

A  merrier  man, 

Within  the  limit  of  becoming  mirth, 
I  never  spent  an  hour's  talk  withal. 

II,  i,  66 

Your  wit's  too  hot,  it  speeds  too  fast, 
'twill  tire.  II,  i, 


Warble,  child;  make  passionate  my 
sense  of  hearing.  Ill,  i,  * 

Remuneration!  O!  that's  the  Latin 
word  for  three  farthings.         Ill,  i,  143 

A  very  beadle  to  a  humorous  sigh. 

Ilf,  i,  185 

This  wimpled,  whining,  purblind,  way- 

ward boy, 
This    senior-junior,    giant-dwarf,    Dan 

Cupid; 
Regent  of  love-rimes,  lord  of  folded 

arms, 
The  anointed  sovereign  of  sighs  and 

groans, 

Liege  of  all  loiterers  and  malcontents. 

Ill,  i,  189 

He  hath  not  fed  of  the  dainties  that 
are  bred  of  a  book;  he  hath  not  eat 


221 


SHAKESPEARE 


paper,  as  it  were;  he  hath  not  drunk 
ink. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost  IV,  ii,  25 

Many  can  brook  the  weather  that  love 
not  the  wind.  IV,  ii,  34 

You  two  are  book-men.        IV,  ii,  35 

These  are  begot  in  the  ventricle  of 
memory,  nourished  in  the  womb  of  pia 
mater,  and  delivered  upon  the  mellow- 
ing of  occasion.  IV,  ii,  70 

By  heaven,  I  do  love,  and  it  hath 
taught  me  to  rime,  and  to  be  melan- 
choly. JTV,  iii,  13 

The  heavenly  rhetoric  of  thine  eye. 

IV,  iii,  60 

Young  blood  doth  not  obey  an  old  de- 
cree: 

We  cannot  cross  the  cause  why  we  were 
born.  IV,  iii,  217 

For  where  is  any  author  in  the  world 
Teaches   such   beauty   as  a    woman's 

eye? 

Learning  is  but  an  adjunct  to  ourself, 

IV,  iii,  312 

But  love,  first  learned  in  a  lady's  eyes, 
Lives  not  alone  immured  in  the  brain. 

IV,  iii,  327 

It  adds  a  precious  seeing  to  the  eye. 

IV>  «*>  333 

As  sweet  and  musical 

As  bright  Apollo's  lute,  strung  with  his 
hair; 

And  when  Love  speaks,  the  voice  of  all 
the  gods 

Makes  heaven  drowsy  with  the  har- 
mony. IV,  iii,  342 

From  women's  eyes  this  doctrine  I  de- 
rive: 

They  sparkle  still  the  right  Promethean 
fire; 

They  are  the  books,  the  arts,  the 
academes, 

That  show,  contain,  and  nourish  all  the 
world.  IV,  iii,  350 

He  drawcth  out  the  thread  of  his 
verbosity  finer  than  the  staple  of  his  ar- 
gument. V,  i,  18 


Moth:  They  have  been  at  a  great 
feast  of  languages,  and  stolen  the 
scraps. 

Costard:  O!  they  have  lived  long  on 
the  alms-basket  of  words.  I  marvel  thy 
master  hath  not  eaten  thcc  for  a  word; 
for  thou  art  not  so  long  by  the  head  as 
honorificabilitudinitatibus;  thou  art  eas- 
ier swallowed  than  a  flap-dragon. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost  V,  i,  39 

In  the  posteriors  of  this  day,  which 
the  rude  multitude  call  the  afternoon. 

V,i,96 

Taffeta  phrases,  silken  terms  precise, 

Three-pird  hyperboles,  spruce  affecta- 
tion, 

Figures  pedantical.  V,  ii,  407 

Let  me  take  you  a  button-hole 
lower.  V,  ii,  705 

The  naked  truth  of  it  is»  I  have  no 
shirt.  V,  ii,  715 

A  jest's  prosperity  lies  in  the  car 
Of  him  that  hears  it,   never  in  the 

tongue 
Of  him  mat  makes  it.  V,  ii,  869 

When   daisies  pied  and  violets  blue, 
And  lady-smocks  all  silver-whites 
And  cuckoo-buds  of  yellow  hue 
Do  paint  the  meadows  with  delight, 
The  cuckoo  then,  on  every  tree, 
Mocks  married  men;  for  thus  sings  he, 

Cuckoo; 

Cuckoo,  cuckoo:  O  word  of  fear, 
Unpleasing  to  a  married  ear, 

V,  «\  902 

When  icicles  hang  by  the  wall. 

And  Dick,  the  shepherd,  blows  his 

nail, 

And  Tom  bears  logs  into  the  hall, 
And  milk  comes  frozen  home  in 

pail, 
When  blood  is  nipp'd  and  ways  be 

foul, 
Then  nightly  sings  the  staring  owl, 

Tu-who; 

Tu-whit,  tu-who  —  a  merry  note, 
While  greasy  Joan  doth  keel  the  pot. 

V,  ii,  920 


222 


SHAKESPEARE 


When  all  aloud  the  wind  doth  blow, 
And    coughing    drowns    the    parson's 

saw, 

And  birds  sit  brooding  in  the  snow, 

And  Marian's  nose  looks  red  and  raw, 

When  roasted  crabs  hiss  in  the  bowl. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost  V,  ii,  929 

The  words  of  Mercury  are  harsh  after 
the  songs  of  Apollo.  V,  ii,  938 

A  pair  of  star-cross'd  lovers. 

Romeo  and  Juliet  [1594-1595], 
prologue,  I.  6 

Saint-seducing  gold. 

act  I,  sc.  i,  I.  220 

One  fire  burns  out  another's  burning,1 
One  pain  is  lessen'd  by  another's  an- 
guish. I,  ii,  47 

I   will  make  thee  think  thy  swan  a 
crow.  I,  if,  92 

For  I  am  proverb'd  with  a  grandsire 
phrase,  I,  iv,  37 

We  burn  daylight.  I,  iv,  43 

Mercutio:  O!  then,  I  sec  Queen  Mab 

hath  been  with  you  I  ... 
She  is   the  fairies'  midwife,  and  she 

comes 

In  shape  no  bigger  than  an  agate-stone 
On  the  forefinger  of  an  alderman, 
Drawn  with  a  team  of  little  atomies 
Athwart  men's  noses  as  they  lie  asleep. 

I  ™>  53 

True,  I  talk  of  dreams, 
Which    are    the   children   of  an   idle 

brain, 
Begot  of  nothing  but  vain  fantasy. 

I,  *v,  97 

For  you  and  I  are  past  our  dancing 
clays/2  I,  v,  35 

It  .seems  she  hangs  upon  the  cheek  of 

night 

Like  a  rich  jewel  in  an  Kthiop's  ear; 
Beauty  too  rich  for  use,  for  earth  too 

dear!  I,  v,  49 

*  $«•<*  Chapman,  p.  205!), 

9  My    dancing    days    arc    done.  —  BKAUMONT 

<D  Fu.fuii.it.  Tint  Scornful  Lady  [ifnG],  act  V, 


AND 

sc.  Hi 


My  only  love  sprung  from   my  only 

hate! 
Too  early  seen  unknown,  and  known 

too  late! 

Romeo  and  Juliet  I,  v,  142 

Young  Adam  Cupid,  he  that  shot  so 
trim 

When  King  Cophetua  lov'd  the  beggar- 
maid.1  II,  i,  13 

He    jests  at  scars,  that  never  felt  a 

wound. 
But,  soft!  what  light  through  yonder 

window  breaks? 
It  is  the  east,  and  Juliet  is  the  sun! 

II,  H,  * 

She  speaks,  yet  she  says  nothing. 

II,  ii,  12 

See!  how  she  leans  her  cheek  upon  her 

hand: 

O!  that  I  were  a  glove  upon  that  hand, 
That  I  might  touch  that  cheek. 

II, ",  23 

O  Romeo,  Romeo!  wherefore  art  thou 

Romeo?  2 

Deny  thy  father,  and  refuse  thy  name; 
Or,  if  thou  wilt  not,  be  but  sworn  my 

love, 
And  I'll  no  longer  be  a  Capulet 

II,  ">  33 

What's  in  a  name?  That  which  we  call 

a  rose 
By  any  other  name  would  smell  as 

sweet.  II,  ii,  43 

For  stony  limits  cannot  hold  love  out. 

II,  «,  67 

At  lovers'  perjuries, 
They  say,  Jove  laughs.8  II,  ii,  92 

In   truth,   fair   Montague,   I   am   too 
fond.  II, »,  98 

i  See  Ballads,  p,  io87b,  and  Tennyson,  p.  f>48a. 

*  HENRY  FIKI.DINC  burlesqued  this  in  Life  and 
Death  of  Tom  Thumb  the  Great  [1730]  as  fol- 
lows: 

Hwiramunca:  0  Tom  Thumb!  Tom  Thumb! 
wherefore  art  thou  Tom  Thumb?  —  Act  II,  sc.  iii 

»  Sec  Tibullus,  p.  i*8a. 

And  Jove  but  laughs  at  lovers'  perjury.— 
DRYDKN,  Palamon  and  Arcite  [1680],  bk.  11, 
1.  758,  and  Amphitryon  [1690],  act  I,  $c.  it 


223 


SHAKESPEARE 


Fll  prove  more  true 
Than  those  that  have  more  cunning  to 
be  strange. 

Romeo  and  Juliet  II,  ii,  100 

Romeo:  Lady,  by  yonder  blessed  moon 
I  swear 

That  tips  with  silver  all  these  fruit-tree 
tops  — 

Juliet:  O!  swear  not  by  the  moon,  the 
inconstant  moon, 

That  monthly  changes  in  her  circled 
orb, 

Lest  that  thy  love  prove  likewise  vari- 
able. II,  ii,  107 

Do  not  swear  at  all; 
Or,  if  thou  wilt,  swear  by  thy  gracious 

self. 
Which  is  the  god  of  my  idolatry. 

II,  ii,  112 

It  is  too  rash,  too  unadvis'd,  too  sud- 
den; 

Too  like  the  lightning,  which  doth 
cease  to  be 

Ere  one  can  say  it  lightens. 

II,  ii,  118 

This  bud  of  love,  by  summer's  ripening 

breath, 
May  prove  a  beauteous  flower  when 

next  we  meet.  II,  ii,  121 

Love  goes  toward  love,  as  schoolboys 

from  their  books; 
But  love  from  love,  toward  school  with 

heavy  looks.  II,  ii,  156 

O!  for  a  falconer's  voice, 
To  lure  this  tassel-gentle  back  again. 

II,  ii,  158 

How  silver-sweet  sound  lovers7  tongues 

by  night, 

Like  softest  music  to  attending  ears  I 

II,  ii,  165 

I  would  have  thee  gone; 
And  yet  no  further  than  a  wanton's 

bird, 

Who  lets  it  hop  a  little  from  her  hand, 
Like  a  poor  prisoner  in  his   twisted 

gyves, 
And  with  a  silk  thread  plucks  it  back 

again, 


So  loving-jealous  of  his  liberty. 

Romeo  and  Juliet  II,  ii,  176 

Good  night,  good  night!  parting  is  such 

sweet  sorrow, 
That  I  shall  say  good  night  till  it  be 

morrow.  II,  ii,  184 

Virtue  itself  turns  vice,  being  misap- 
plied; 

And  vice  sometime's  by  action  digni- 
fied. II,  iii,  21 

Care  keeps  his  watch  in  every  old  man's 

eye, 
And  where  care  lodges,  sleep  will  never 

lie,  II,  iii,  35 

Wisely  and  slow;  they  stumble  that  run 
fast.1  II,  iii,  94 

One,  two,  and  the  third  in  your 
bosom.  II,  iv,  24 

O  flesh,  flesh,  how  art  thou  fishified! 

II,  iv,  41 

The  very  pink  of  courtesy. 

H,  *v,  63 

A  gentleman,  nurse,  that  loves  to 
hear  himself  talk,  and  will  speak  more 
in  a  minute  than  he  will  stand  to  in  a 
month.  II,  iv,  156 

These  violent  delights  have  violent 
ends.  II,  vi\  9 

Therefore  love  moderately;  long  love 

doth  so; 2 

Too  swift  arrives  as  tardy  as  too  slow. 

II,  vi,  14 

Here  comes  the  lady:  O!  so  light  a 

foot 

Will   ne'er  wear  out   the  everlasting 

flint.  II,  vi,  16 

Thy  head  is  as  full  of  quarrels  as  an 
egg  is  full  of  meat «  III,  i,t  23 

A  word  and  a  blow.4  Ill,  i,  44 

No,  'tis  not  so  deep  as  a  well,  nor  so 

*Sec  Chaucer,  p.  iCga. 

'See  Anonymous,  p.  io34b,  and  Hcrrick,  p. 
3*oa. 

•It's  as  full  of  good-nature  a*  an  egg's  full 
of  meat,  —  RICHARD  BJUNJU.KY  SHKIUDAN,  A  Trip 
to  Scarborough  [1777],  aft  UL  sc,  iv 

*Word  and  a  blow,  —  BUNYAN,  Pilgrim's 
Progress  [1678],  pt.  I 


224 


SHAKESPEARE 


wide  as  a  church-door;  but  'tis  enough, 
'twill  serve:  ask  for  me  tomorrow,  and 
you  shall  find  me  a  grave  man, 

Romeo  and  Juliet  III,  i,  101 

A  plague  o'  both  your  houses! 
They  have  made  worms'  meat  of  me. 

Ill,  i,  112 

O!  I  am  Fortune's  fool.        Ill,  i,  142 

Gallop  apace,  you  fiery-footed  steeds, 
Towards  Phoebus'  lodging.  Ill,  ii,  i 

When  he  shall  die, 
Take  him  and  cut  him  out  in  little 

stars, 
And  he  will  make  the  face  of  heaven  so 

fine 
That  all  the  world  will  be  in  love  with 

night, 

And  pay  no  worship  to  the  garish  sun. 

Ill,  ii,  21 

He  was  not  born  to  shame: 
Upon  his  brow  shame  is  asham'd  to 
sit.  Ill,  ii,  91 

Romeo,  come  forth;  come  forth,  thou 

fearful  man: 

Affliction  is  enamor'd  of  thy  parts, 
And  thou  art  wedded  to  calamity. 

Ill,  iii,  i 

Adversity's  sweet  milk,  philosophy. 

Ill,  iii,  54 

Hang  up  philosophy! 
Unless  philosophy  can  make  a  Juliet. 

Ill,  iii,  56 

The  lark,  the  herald  of  the  morn. 

Ill,  v,  6 

Night's  candles  are  burnt  out,  and 
jocund  day 

Stands  tiptoe  on  the  misty  mountain- 
tops.  HI,  v,  9 

Villain  and  he  be  many  miles  asunder. 

Ill,  v,  82 

Thank  me  no  thankings,  nor  proud  me 
no  prouds.  HI,  v>  153 

Is  there  no  pity  sitting  in  the  clouds, 
That  sees  into  the  bottom  of  my  grief? 

Ill,  v,  198 


Past  hope,  past  cure,  past  help! 

Romeo  and  Juliet  IV,  i,  45 

Tis  an  ill  cook  that  cannot  lick  his 
own  fingers.  IV,  ii,  6 

Apothecary:  My  poverty,  but  not  my 

will,  consents. 
Romeo:  I  pay  thy  poverty,  and  not  thy 

will.  V,  z,  75 

The  strength 
Of  twenty  men.  V,  i,  78 

The  time  and  my  intents  are  savage- 
wild, 

More  fierce  and  more  inexorable  far 
Than  empty  tigers  or  the  roaring  sea. 

V,  iii,  39 

Tempt  not  a  desperate  man. 

V,  iii,  59 

One  writ  with  me  in  sour  misfortune's 
book.  V,  iii,  82 

How  oft  when  men  are  at  the  point  of 

death 
Have  they  been  merry!  V,  iii,  88 

Beauty's  ensign  yet 
Is    crimson   in   thy  lips   and   in   thy 

cheeks, 
And  death's  pale  flag  is  not  advanced 

there.  V,  iii,  94 

O!  here 

Will  I  set  up  my  everlasting  rest, 
And  shake  the  yoke   of  inauspicious 

stars 
From  this  world-wearied  flesh.  Eyes, 

look  your  last! 
Arms,  take  your  last  embrace! 

V,  iii,  109 

O  true  apothecaryl 
Thy  drugs  are  quick.  V,  iii,  119 

See  what  a  scourge  is  laid  upon  your 

hate, 
That  heaven  finds  means  to  kill  your 

joys  with  love.  V,  iii,  292 

For  never  was  a  story  of  more  woe 
Than  this  of  Juliet  and  her  Romeo. 

V,  iii,  309 


225 


SHAKESPEARE 


The    purest    treasure    mortal    times 

afford 
Is  spotless  reputation. 

King  Richard  II  [1595-1596], 
act  19  sc.  i,  L  177 

Mine  honor  is  my  life;  both  grow  in 

one; 
Take  honor  from  me,  and  my  life  is 

done.  'I,  i>  ^2 

We  were  not  born  to  sue,  but  to  com- 
mand. I,  i,  196 

The  daintiest  last,  to  make  the  end 
most  sweet.  f ,  m,  68 

Truth  hath  a  quiet  breast.         f ,  zii,  96 

How  long  a  time  lies  in  one  little  word! 

I,  in,  213 

Things  sweet  to  taste  prove  in  digestion 
sour.  I,  Hi,  236 

Must  I  not  serve  a  long  apprentice- 
hood 

To  foreign  passages,  and  in  the  end, 

Having  my  freedom,  boast  of  nothing 
else 

But  that  I  was  a  journeyman  to  grief? 

I,  m,  271 

All  places  that  the  eye  of  heaven  visits 
Are  to  a  wise  man  ports  and  happy 

havens. 

Teach  thy  necessity  to  reason  thus; 
There  is  no  virtue  like  necessity.1 
Think  not  the  king  did  banish  thcc, 


But  thou  the  king. 


I,  Hi,  275 


For  gnarling  sorrow  hath  less  power 

to  bite 

The  man  that  mocks  at  it  and  sets  it 

light.  I,  m,  292 

O!  who  can  hold  a  fire  in  his  hand 
By  thinking  on  the  frosty  Caucasus? 
Or  cloy  the  hungry  edge  of  appetite 
By  bare  imagination  of  a  feast? 
Or  wallow  naked  in  December  snow 
By    thinking    on    fantastic    summer's 

heat? 

O,  no!  the  apprehension  of  the  good 
Gives  but  the  greater  feeling  to  the 


worse. 

1Scc  Quintilian,  p.  1356,  and  note. 


I9  f«,  294 


Where'er  I  wander,   boast  of  this  I 
can, 

Though  banish 'd,  yet  a  true-born  Eng- 
lishman.1 

Richard  II,  I,  iii,  308 

The  tongues  of  dying  men 
Enforce  attention  like  deep  harmony. 

II,  i,  5 

The   setting  sun,   and   music   at   the 

close, 
As  the  last  taste  of  sweets,  is  sweetest 

last, 
Writ    in    remembrance    more    than 

things  long  past.  II,  z,  22 

Report  of  fashions  in  proud  Italy, 
Whose  manners  still  our  tardy  apish 

nation 
Limps  after  in  base  imitation. 

II,  f,  21 

For  violent  fires  soon  burn  out  them- 
selves; 
Small  showers  last  long,  but  sudden 


storms  are  short. 


34 


This  royal  throne  of  kings,  this  scep- 

ter'd  isle, 
This   earth   of  majesty,   this   scat   of 

Mars, 

This  other  Eden,  denii-paraclise. 
This  fortress  built  bv  Nature  for  her- 
self 

Against  infection  and  the  hand  of  war, 
This  happy  breed  of  men,  this  little 

world, 
This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver 

sea, 

Which  serves  it  in  the  office  of  a  wall, 
Or  as  a  moat  defensive  to  a  house, 
Against  the  envy  of  less  happier  lauds. 
This  blessed  plot,  this  earth,  this  realm, 

this  England, 
This  nurse,  this  teeming  womb  of  royal 

kings, 
Fcar'd  by  their  breed  and  famous  by 

their  birth.  II,  j,  40 

*A  stern,  a  true-born  Knglinhmiin.  •  -•  SAMIW. 
JOHNSON;  from  Boswn.i.,  Lift  of  Dr.  Johnwn 
f'7<M] 


The  True-born  Kntfishmnn  [1701]- 
satire  by  Daniel  Defoe, 

226 


of 


SHAKESPEARE 


England,  bound  in  with  the  trium- 
phant sea, 

Whose  rocky  shore  beats  back  the  envi- 
ous siege 

Of  watery  Neptune. 

Richard  II,  II,  i,  61 

That  England,  that  was  wonl  to  con- 
quer others, 

Hath  made  a  shameful  conquest  of  it- 
self. II,  i,  65 

A  lunatic  lean-witted  fool, 
Presuming  on  an  ague's  privilege. 

II,  1,115 

The  ripest  fruit  first  falls.          II,  i,  154 

Each  substance  of  a  grief  hath  twenty 
shadows.  II,  ft,  14 

I    count    myself   in   nothing   else   so 

happy 
As  in  a  soul  remembering  my  good 

friends.  II,  Hi,  46 

Evermore  thanks,  the  exchequer  of  the 
poor.  II,  I'M,  65 

Grace  me  no  grace,  nor  uncle  me  no 
uncle.  II,  in,  87 

The  caterpillars  of  the  commonwealth, 

Which  I  have  sworn  to  weed  and  pluck 

away.  II,  in,  166 

Things  past  redress  are  now  with  me 
past  care,  II,  in,  171 

I  see  thy  glory  like  a  shooting  star 
Kail  to  the  base  earth  from  the  firma- 
ment II,  iv,  19 

Plating  the  bitter  bread  of  banishment.1 

Ill,  i,  2 1 

Not  all  the  water  in  the  rough  rude 

sea 
Can  wash  the  balm  from  an  anointed 

king.  Ill,  ii,  54 

()!  call  back  yesterday,  bid  time  re- 
turn ?  Ill,  ii,  69 

The  worst  is  death,  and  death  will  have 
his  day.  III,  «',  a 03 

Of  comfort  no  man  speak: 


*  See  Ivaiah  ,}0;a<i,  p.  jj«a, 
8  See  Thoma*  Hey  wood,  p. 


Let's  talk  of  graves,  of  worms,  and  epi- 
taphs; 

Make  dust  our  paper,  and  with  rainy 
eyes 

Write  sorrow  on  the  bosom  of  the 
earth; 

Let's  choose  executors  and  talk  of 
wills.  Richard  II,  III,  ii,  144 

And  nothing  can  we  call  our  own  but 

death, 
And  that  small  model  of  the  barren 

earth 
Which  serves  as  paste  and  cover  to  our 

bones. 
For  God's  sake,  let  us  sit  upon  the 

ground 
And  tell  sad  stories  of  the  death  of 

kings: 
How  some  have  been  depos'd,  some 

slain  in  war, 
Some  haunted  by  the  ghosts  they  have 

depos'd, 
Some  poison'd  by  their  wives,  some 

sleeping  kill'd; 
All  murder'd:   for  within  the  hollow 

crown 
That  rounds  the  mortal  temples  of  a 

king 
Keeps  Death  his  court.          Ill,  ii,  152 

Comes  at  the  last,  and  with  a  little  pin 
Bores  through  his  castle  wall,  and  fare- 
well king!  Ill,  ii,  169 

He  is  come  to  open 

The  purple  testament  of  bleeding  war. 

Ill,  iii,  93 

0!  that  I  were  as  great 
As  is  my  grief,  or  lesser  than  my  name, 
Or  that  I  could  forget  what  I  have 

been, 

Or  not  remember  what  I  must  be  now* 

III,  iii,  136 

And   my  large  kingdom   for   a   little 

grave, 

A  little  little  grave,  an  obscure  grave. 

Ill,  iii,  153 

And    there   at   Venice   gave 
His  body  to  that   pleasant  country's 
earth, 


227 


SHAKESPEARE 


And  his  pure  soul  unto  his  captain 

Christ, 
Under  whose  colors  he  had  fought  so 

long.  Richard  II,  IV,  z,  97 

Peace  shall  go  sleep  with  Turks  and  in- 
fidels. IV,  i,  139 

So  Judas  did   to  Christ:   but  he,  in 

twelve, 
Found  truth  in  all  but  one;  I,  in  twelve 

thousand,  none. 
God  save  the  king!  Will  no  man  say, 

amen?  IV,  i,  170 

Now  is  this  golden  crown  like  a  deep 
well 

That  owes  two  buckets  filling  one  an- 
other; 

The  emptier  ever  dancing  in  the 
air, 

The  other  down,  unseen  and  full  of 
water: 

That  bucket  down  and  full  of  tears  am 

I, 

Drinking  my  griefs,  whilst  you  mount 
up  on  high.  IV,  f,  184 

You  may  my  glories  and  my  state  de- 
pose, 

But  not  my  griefs;  still  am  I  king  of 
those.  IV,  f,  192 

Some  of  you  with  Pilate  wash  your 

hands, 
Showing  an  outward  pity.1 

IV,  z,  239 

A  mockery  king  of  snow.        IV,  z,  260 

As  in  a  theatre,  the  eyes  of  men, 
After   a   well-grac'd   actor  leaves   the 

stage, 

Are  idly  bent  on  him  that  enters  next, 
Thinking  his  prattle  to  be  tedious. 

V,  ii,  23 

How  sour  sweet  music  is 
When  time  is  broke  and  no  proportion 

kept! 
So  is  it  in  the  music  of  men's  lives. 

V,v,42 

I  wasted  time,  and  now  doth  time 
waste  me; 


1  See  Matthew  27:34,  p.  44b. 


For  now  hath  time  made  me  his  num- 

bering clock; 
My  thoughts  are  minutes. 

Richard  II,  V,  v,  49 

This  music  mads  me:  let  it  sound  no 
more.  V,  v,  61 

Mount,  mount,  my  soul!   thy  seat  is 

up  on  high, 
Whilst  my  gross  flesh  sinks  downward, 

here  to  die.  V,  v,  112 

To  live  a  barren  sister  all  your  life, 
Chanting  faint  hymns  to  the  cold  fruit- 
less moon. 

A  Midsummer-Night's  Dream 
[1595-1596],  act  I>sc.  i,l.  72 

But  earthlier  happy  is  the  rose  distilled, 
Than  that  which  withering  on  the  vir- 

gin thorn  * 
Grows,  lives  and  dies,  in  single  blessed- 

ness. I,  i,  76 

For  aught  that  I  could  ever  read, 
Could  ever  hear  by  talc  or  history, 
The  course  of  true  love  never  did  run 
smooth.  I,  i,  132 

Swift  as  a  shadow,  short  as  any  dream, 
Brief  as  the  lightning  in  the  collicd 

night, 
That,  in  a  spleen,  unfolds  both  heaven 

and  earth, 
And  ere  a  man  hath  power  to  say,  "Be- 

hold!" 

The  jaws  of  darkness  do  devour  it  up: 
So  quick  bright  things  come  to  confu- 

sion. I,  z,  144 

Love  looks  not  with  the  eyes,  but  with 

the  mind, 
And  therefore  is  wing'd  Cupid  painted 

blind.2  Ir  i,  234 

The  most  lamentable  eomedy,  and 
most  cruel  death  of  Pyramus  and 
Thisby.  I,  iz't  1  1 


228 


1  See  Wordsworth,  p. 
*$ce    Chaucer,    p.    i68b,    and    Merchant    of 
Venice,  p.  4533. 

I  have  heard   of  reason*  manifold 
Why  Love  must  nerd*  be  blind, 
But  this  the  best  of  all  I  hold  — 
His  eyes  are  in  his  mind. 

GouRRiDGK*  Reason  for  Love's 
Rtindness    [iHa8J 


SHAKESPEARE 


Masters,  spread  yourselves. 

A  Midsummer-Night's  Dream 

i,  a,  16 

This  is  Ercles'  vein,  a  tyrant's  vein. 

I,  «,  43 
I'll  speak  in  a  monstrous  little  voice. 

*>  {i>  55 
I  am  slow  of  study.  I,  ii,  70 

That  would  hang  us,  every  mother's 
son.  I,  ii,  81 

I  will  aggravate  my  voice  so  that  I 
will  roar  you  as  gently  as  any  sucking 
dove;  I  will  roar  you  as  'twere  any 
nightingale.  I,  ii,  85 

A  proper  man,  as  one  shall  sec  in  a 
summer's  day;  a  most  lovely,  gentle- 
man-like man.  I,  ii,  89 

Over  hill,  over  dale,1 

Thorough  bush,  thorough  brier, 
Over  park,  over  pale, 

Thorough  flood,  thorough  fire. 

II,  f,  2 

I  must  go  seek  some  dew  drops  here, 

And  hang  a  pearl  in  every  cowslip's 

ear.  II,  i,  14 

I  am  that  merry  wanderer  of  the  night. 

I  jest  to  Obcron,  and  make  him  smile 

When  I  a  fat  and  bean-fed  horse  be- 
guile, 

Neighing  in  likeness  of  a  filly  foal: 

And   sometimes   lurk  I   in  a  gossip's 
bowl, 

In  very  likeness  of  a  roasted  crab. 

H  i>  43 

vSince  once  I  sat  upon  a  promontory, 

And  heard  a  mermaid  on  a  dolphin's 
back 

Uttering  such  dulcet  and  harmonious 
breath, 

That  the  rude  sea  grew  civil  at  her 
song, 

And  certain  stars  shot  madly  from  their 
spheres 

To  hear  the  sea-maid's  music. 

II,  i,  149 

And  the  imperial  votaress  passed  on, 
In  maiden  meditation,  fancy-free. 

*  Sec  Grulxr,  p.  9523. 


Yet  mark'd  I  where  the  bolt  of  Cupid 

fell: 

It  fell  upon  a  little  western  flower, 
Before   milk-white,    now   purple   with 

love's  wound, 
And  maidens  call  it,  Love-in-idleness. 

A  Midsummer-Night9 s  Dream 
II,  i,  163 

I'll  put  a  girdle  round  about  the  earth 
In  forty  minutes.3  II,  i,  175 

For   you  in   my   respect   are   all   the 

world: 

Then  how  can  it  be  said  I  am  alone, 
When  all  the  world  is  here  to  look  on 

me?  II,  i,  224 

I  know  a  bank  whereon  the  wild  thyme 
blows, 

Where  oxlips  and  the  nodding  violet 
grows 

Quite  over-canopied  with  luscious  wood- 
bine, 

With  sweet  musk-roses,  and  with  eglan- 
tine: 

There  sleeps  Titania  some  time  of  the 
night, 

Lull'd  in  these  flowers  with  dances  and 
delight; 

And  there  the  snake  throws  her  enam- 
ell'd  skin, 

Weed  wide  enough  to  wrap  a  fairy  in. 

II,  i,  249 

Some  to  kill  cankers  in  the  musk-rose 

buds, 
Some   war   with    rere-mice    for    their 

leathern  wings, 
To  make  my  small  elves  coats. 

II,  ii,  3 

The  clamorous  owl,  that  nightly  hoots, 

and  wonders 
At  our  quaint  spirits.  II,  ii,  6 

You     spotted     snakes     with     double 

tongue, 

Thorny  hedge-hogs,  be  not  seen; 
Newts,  and  blind-worms,  do  no  wrong; 
Come  not  near  our  fairy  queen. 

II,  «>  9 

Night  and  silence!  who  is  here? 
Weeds  of  Athens  he  doth  wear. 

II,  ii,  70 
1  Sec  Chapman,  p.  205!). 


229 


SHAKESPEARE 


As  a  surfeit  of  the  sweetest  things 
The  deepest  loathing  to  the  stomach 
brings.1 

A  Midsummer-Night's  Dream 


To  bring  in  —  God  shield  us!  —  a 
lion  among  ladies,  is  a  most  dreadful 
thing,  for  there  is  not  a  more  fearful 
wild-fowl  than  your  lion  living. 

HI,  i,  3* 

A  calendar,  a  calendar!  look  in  the 
almanack;  find  out  moonshine. 

I",  »',  55 

Bless  thee,  Bottom!  bless  thee!  thou 
art  translated.  Ill,  i,  124 

Lord,  what  fools  these  mortals  be!  2 

III,  if,  115 

So  we  grew  together, 
Like    to    a    double    cherry,    seeming 

parted, 

But  yet  an  union  in  partition; 
Two'  lovely   berries    molded    on    one 

stem.  Ill,  n,  208 

Though  she  be  but  little,  she  is  fierce. 

III,  if,  325 

I  have  a  reasonable  good  ear  in  mu- 
sic: let  us  have  the  tongs  and  the 
bones.  IV,  i,  32 

Truly,  a  peck  of  provender:  I  could 
munch  your  good  dry  oats.  Mcthinks  I 
have  a  great  desire  to  a  bottle  of  hay: 
good  hav,  sweet  hay,  hath  no  fellow. 

IV,  i,  36 

I  have  an  exposition  of  sleep  come 
upon  me.  IV,  i,  44 

My  Obcron!  what  visions  have  I  seen! 
Mcthought  I  was  cnamor'd  of  nn  ass. 

IV,  i,  82 

I  never  heard 

So  musical  a  discord,  such  sweet  thun- 
der. IV,  i,  123 

I  have  had  a  dream,  past  the  wit  of 
man  to  say  what  dream  it  was. 

IV,  it  211 

The  eye  of  man  hath  not  heard,  the 

1  Sec  King  Henry  IV,  p.  «4oa. 
9  See  Seneca,  p.  isgb. 


ear  of  man  hath  not  seen,1  man's  hand 
is  not  able  to  taste,  his  tongue  to  con- 
ceive, nor  his  heart  to  report,  what  my 
dream  was. 

A  Midsummer-Night's  Dream 
IV,  i,  218 

Eat  no  onions  nor  garlic,  for  we  are 
to  utter  sweet  breath.  IV,  zi,  44 

The  lunatic,  the  lover,  and  the  poet, 

Are  of  imagination  all  compact: 

One  sees  more  devils  than  vast  hell  can 

hold, 
That  is,  the  madman;  the  lover,  all  as 

frantic, 
Sees    Helen's   beauty   in   a   brow   of 

Egypt: 

The  poet's  eye,  in  a  fine  frenzy  rolling, 
Doth  glance  from  heaven  to  earth, 

from  earth  to  heaven; 
And,  as  imagination  bodies  forth 
The   forms   of   things   unknown,   the 

poet's  pen 
Turns  them  to  shapes*  and  gives  to  airy 

nothing 

A  local  habitation  and  a  name. 
Such  tricks  hath  strong  imagination, 
That,  if  it  would  but  apprehend  some 

joy, 
It  comprehends  some  bringcr  of  that 

joy; 

Or  in  the  night,  imagining  some  fear, 
How  easy  is  a  bush  supposed  a  bear! 

V,  i,  7 

Very  tragical  mirth.  V,  i,  57 

The  true  beginning  of  our  end.2 

V,  i,  111 

The  best  in  this  kind  arc  but  shad- 
ows. V,  1,215 

A  very  gentle  beast,  and  of  a  good 
conscience.  V,  i,  232 

All  that  I  have  to  say,  is,  to  tell  you 
that  the  lanthorn  is  tile  moon;  I,  the 
man  in  the  moon;  this  thorn-bush,  my 
thorn-bush;  and  this  doc,  mv  dog. 

"  V,  i,  263 

Well  roared,  Lion!  V,  i,  272 

This  passion,  and  the  death  of  a  dear 

*  See  /  Corinthians  3:9,  p.  jjaa. 
8 1  we  the  beginning  of  my  end.  —  MAMINCP.R, 
The  Virgin  Martyr  [16**],  act  1X1,  sc.  Hi 


230 


SHAKESPEARE 


friend,  would  go  near  to  make  a  man 
look  sad. 

A  Midsummer-Night'  's  Dream 
V,  i,  295 

With    the   help   of  a   surgeon,   he 
might  yet  recover,  and  prove  an  ass. 

V,  i,  318 

No  epilogue,  I  pray  you,  for  your 
play  needs  no  excuse.  Never  excuse.1 

V,  i,  363 

The  iron  tongue  of  midnight  hath  told 

twelve; 

Lovers,  to  bed;  'tis  almost  fairy  time. 

V,  i,  372 

If  we  shadows  have  offended, 
Think  but  this,  and  all  is  mended, 
That  you  have  but  slumber'd  here 
While  these  visions  did  appear. 

V,  ii,  54 

Your  mind  is  tossing  on  the  ocean. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice  [1596- 
1597],  act  I,  $c.  i,  I  8 

My  ventures  are  not  in  one  bottom 

trusted, 
Nor  to  one  place.  I,  i,  42 

Nature  hath  fram'd  strange  fellows  in 
her  time.  I,  i,  51 

You  have  too  much  respect  upon  the 

world: 
They  lose  it  that  do  buy  it  with  much 

care.  I,  i,  74 

I  hold   the  world  but  as  the  world, 

Gratiano; 
A  stage,  where  every  man  must  play  a 

part,* 
And  mine  a  sad  one.  I,  i,  77 

Let  me  play  the  fool.  I,  i,  79 

Why  should  a  man,  whose  blood  is 

warm  within, 

Sit  like  his  grandsire  cut  in  alabaster? 

I  i,  83 

There  are  a  sort  of  men  whose  visages 
Do  cream  and  mantle  like  a  standing 

I,  i,  88 


pond. 

*  S«c  Mcurier,  p.  i88b,  and  King  John,  p, 
*Scc  As  You  Like  It,  p,  »48b. 


I  am  Sir  Oracle, 

And  when  I  ope  my  lips  let  no  dog 
bark! 
The  Merchant  of  Venice  I,  i,  93 

I  do  know  of  these, 
That  therefore  only  are  reputed  wise 
For  saying  nothing.  I,  i,  95 

Fish  not,  with  this  melancholy  bait, 
For  this  fool-gudgeon,  this  opinion. 

I,  i,  101 

Gratiano  speaks  an  infinite  deal  of 
nothing,  more  than  any  man  in  all 
Venice.  His  reasons  are  as  two  grains  of 
wheat  hid  in  two  bushels  of  chaff:  you 
shall  seek  all  day  ere  you  find  them, 
and,  when  you  have  them,  they  are  not 
worth  the  search.  I,  i,  114 

In  my  school-days,  when  I  had  lost  one 
shaft, 

I  shot  his  fellow  of  the  selfsame  flight 

The  selfsame  way  with  more  advised 
watch, 

To  find  the  other  forth,  and  by  adven- 
turing both, 

I  oft  found  both.  I,  i,  141 

They  are  as  sick  that  surfeit  with  too 
much  as  they  that  starve  with  nothing. 

Ir    ",    5 

Superfluity  comes  sooner  by  white 
hairs,  but  competency  lives  longer. 

I,  ii,  9 

If  to  do  were  as  easy  as  to  know  what 
were  good  to  do,  chapels  had  been 
churches,  and  poor  men's  cottages 
princes'  palaces.  I,  ii,  13 

The  brain  may  devise  laws  for  the 
blood,  but  a  hot  temper  leaps  o'er  a 
cold  decree.  I,  ii,  19 

He  doth  nothing  but  talk  of  his 
horse.  I,  ii,  43 

I  fear  he  will  prove  the  weeping  phi- 
losopher when  he  grows  old,  being  so 
full  of  unmannerly  sadness  in  his 
youth.  I,  ii,  51 

God  made  him,  and  therefore  let 
him  pass  for  a  man.  I,  ii,  59 


231 


SHAKESPEARE 


When  he  is  best,  he  is  a  little  worse 
than  a  man,  and  when  he  is  worst,  he  is 
little  better  than  a  beast. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice  I,  zz,  93 

I  dote  on  his  very  absence. 

I,  zz,  118 

My  meaning  in  saying  he  is  a  good 
man  is  to  have  you  understand  me  that 
he  is  sufficient.  I,  zzz,  15 

Ships  are  but  boards,  sailors  but 
men:  there  be  land-rats  and  water-rats, 
land-thieves  and  water-thieves. 

I,  zzz,  22 

Yes,  to  smell  pork;  to  eat  of  the  hab- 
itation which  your  prophet  the  Naza- 
rite1  conjured  the  devil  into.  I  will 
buy  with  you,  sell  with  you,  talk  with 
you,  walk  with  you,  and  so  following; 
but  I  will  not  cat  with  you,  drink  witn 
you,  nor  pray  with  you.  What  news 
on  the  Rialto?  I,  m,  34 

How  like  a  fawning  publican  he  looks! 
I  hate  him  for  he  is  a  Christian. 

I,  zzz,  42 

If  I  can  catch  him  once  upon  the  hip,2 

I  will  feed  fat  the  ancient  grudge  I  bear 

him.  I,  iff,  47 

Cursed  be  my  tribe, 
If  I  forgive  him.  I,  zzz,  52 

The  devil  can  cite  Scripture  for  his  pur- 
pose. I,  zzz,  99 

A  goodly  apple  rotten  at  the  heart. 
O,   what  a  goodly  outside  falsehood 
hath!  I,  zzz,  102 

For  sufferance  is  the  badge  of  all  our 

tribe. 
You    call    me    misbeliever,    cut-throat 

dog, 

And  spit  upon  my  Jewish  gaberdine. 

I,  zzz,  112 

Shall  I  bend  low,  and  in  a  bondman's 
key, 

1  That  hoc  shall  be  called  a  Nazarite,  —  The 
Geneva  Bible  [irtffl-irfio],  Matthew  a:aj 

The  Geneva  version  of  the  Bible  is  the  one 
Shakespeare  was  familiar  with. 

8  See  Hey  wood,  p.  1853,  and  The  Merchant  of 
Venice  lVf  it  $34,  p.  3353, 


With    bated    breath    and    whispering 

humbleness, 
Say  this. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice  I,  zzz,  124 

I'll  seal  to  such  a  bond, 
And  say  there  is  much  kindness  in  the 
Jew.  I,  zzz,  153 

0  father  Abram!  what  these  Christians 

are, 
Whose  own  hare"  dealing  teaches  them 

suspect 
The  thoughts  of  others.  I,  iff,  161 

1  like  not  fair  terms  and  a  villain's 

mind,  I,  zzz,  180 

Mislikc  me  not   for  my  complexion, 

The  shadow'd  livery  of  the  burnished 

sun.  II,  z,  i 

If  Hercules  and  Lichas  play  at  dice 
Which  is  the  better  man,  the  greater 

throw 
May  turn  by  fortune  from  the  weaker 

hand*  II,  z,  32 

O  hcavcnsl  this  is  my  tnic-bcgottcn 
father.  II,  if,  36 

An  honest,  exceeding  poor  man. 

II,  »',  54 

The  very  staff  of  my  age,  my  very 
prop.  '  II,'  zz,  71 

It  is  a  wise  father  that  knows  his  own 
child,  II,  zz,  83 

And   the   vile   squealing   of  the   wry- 
ncck'cl  fife.  II,  v,  30 

Who  riscth  from  a  feast 
Witli  that  keen  appetite  that  he  sits 
down?  II,  vf,  S 

All  tilings  that  are, 
Are  with  more  spirit  chased  than  en- 

joy'd. 

I  low  like  a  younker  or  a  prodigal 
The  scarfed  bark  puts  from  her  native 

bay, 
Ilugg'd  and  embraced  by  the  strumpet 

wind! 

How  like  the  prodigal  doth  she  return, 
With   over-weather  d  ribs  and  ragged 

sails, 


232 


SHAKESPEARE 


b 


Lean,     rent,     and    beggar'd    by    the 
strumpet  wind! 
The  Merchant  of  Venice  II,  vi,  12 

But  love  is  blind,1  and  lovers  cannot 
see 

The  pretty  follies  that  themselves  com- 
mit. II,  vi,  36 

Must  I  hold  a  candle  to  my  shames? 

II,  vi,  41 

Men  that  hazard  all 
Do  it  in  hope  of  fair  advantages: 
A  golden  mind  stoops  not  to  show  of 
dross.  II,  viz,  18 

Young  in  limbs,  in  judgment  old. 

II,  viz,  71 

My  daughterl   O  my  ducats!   O  my 

daughter! 
Fled  with  a  Christian!  O  my  Christian 

ducats! 
Justice!  the  law!  my  ducats,  and  my 

daughter! 
A   sealed    bag,    two    sealed    bags    of 

ducats, 
Of  double  ducats,  stol'n  from  me  by 

my  daughter!  II,  vizi,  15 

The  fool  multitude,  that  choose  by 
show.  II,  ix,  20 


I    will    not 


with    common 


jump 
spirits 

And  rank  me  with  the  barbarous  multi- 
tude. II,  ix,  32 

Let  none  presume 
To  wear  an  undeserved  dignity. 
Ol  that  estates,  degrees,  and  offices 
Were  not  derived  corruptly,  and  that 

clear  honor 
Were  purchas'd  by  the  merit  of  the 

wearer.  II,  ix,  39 

Some  there  be  that  shadows  kiss; 
Such  have  but  a  shadow's  bliss. 

II,  ix,  66 

Let  him  look  to  his  bond, 

III,  i,  49 

I  am  a  Jew.  Hath  not  a  Jew  eyes? 

'Sec   Chaucer,   p.    i68b;   Midsummer-Night's 
Dream,  p.  aaftb,  and  note. 


hath  not  a  Jew  hands,  organs,  dimen- 
sions, senses,  affections,  passions? 

The  Merchant  of  Venice  III,  i,  62 

If  you  prick  us,  do  we  not  bleed?  if 
you  tickle  us,  do  we  not  laugh?  if  you 
poison  us,  do  we  not  die?  and  if  you 
wrong  us,  shall  we  not  revenge? 

ni,  i,  65 

The  villainy  you  teach  me  I  will  exe- 
cute, and  it  shall  go  hard  but  I  will 
better  the  instruction.  Ill,  i,  76 

I  would  not  have  given  it  for  a  wilder- 
erness  of  monkeys.  Ill,  i,  130 

There's  something  tells  me,  but  it  is 

not  love, 
I  would  not  lose  you;  and  you  know 

yourself, 
Hate  counsels  not  in  such  a  quality. 

Ill,  n,  4 

Makes  a  swan-like  end, 
Fading  in  music.1  Ill,  ii,  44 

Tell  me  where  is  fancy  bred, 
Or  in  the  heart  or  in  the  head? 
How  begot,  how  nourished? 
Reply,  reply.  Ill,  ii,  63 

In  law,  what  plea  so  tainted  and  cor- 
rupt 

But,  being  seasoned  with  a  gracious 
voice, 

Obscures  the  show  of  evil? 

Ill,  ii,  75 

There  is  no  vice  so  simple  but  assumes 

Some  mark  of  virtue  on  his  outward 

parts.  Ill,  ii,  81 

Thus  ornament  is  but  the  guiled  shore 
To  a  most  dangerous  sea.        Ill,  ii,  97 


The    seeming    truth 

times  put  on 
To  entrap  the  wisest. 


which    cunning 
III,  ii,  100 


How  all  the  other  passions  fleet  to  air, 
As     doubtful     thoughts,     and     rash- 

embrac'd  despair, 
And  shuddering  fear,   and  green-ey'd 

jealousy.  Ill,  ii,  108 


*  See  Plato,  p.  ggb,  and  note. 


233 


SHAKESPEARE 


An  unlesson'd  girl,  unschooled,  unprac- 

tis'd; 

Happy  in  this,  she  is  not  yet  so  old 
But  she  may  learn. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice 
III,  ii,  160 

Here  are  a  few  of  the  unpleasant'st 

words 
That  ever  blotted  paper.       Ill,  ii,  252 

Thou  cairdst  me  dog  before  thou  hadst 

a  cause, 
But,   since   I   am  a   dog,  beware  my 

fangs.  Ill,  Hi,  6 

Thus  when  I  shun  Scylla,  your  fa- 
ther, I  fall  into  Charybdis,  your 
mother.1  Ill,  v,  17 

Some  men  there  are  love  not  a  gaping 

pig; 

Some,  that  are  mad  if  they  behold  a 
cat.  IV,  £,  47 

A  harmless  necessary  cat.         IV,  i,  55 

Bassanio:  Do  all  men  kill  the  things 

they  do  not  love?  2 

Shylock:  Hates  any  man  the  thing  he 
would  not  kill?  IV,  i,  66 

What!   wouldst  thou  have  a  serpent 
sting  thee  twice?  IV,  i,  69 

The  weakest  kind  of  fruit 
Drops  earliest  to  the  ground. 

IV,  i,  115 

To  hold  opinion  with  Pythagoras 
That  souls   of   animals   infuse   them- 
selves 
Into  the  trunks  of  men.*        IV,  i,  132 

I  never  knew  so  young  a  body  with  so 
old  a  head.4  IV*,  i,  163 

1  Scylla  to  port,  and  on  our  starboard  beam 
Charybdis,  dire  gorge  of  the  salt  sea  tide. — 
HOMER,  Odyssey,  bk.  XII,  I.  a^a 

Scylla  guards  the  right  side;  implacable  Cha- 
rybdis the  left.  —  VIRGIL,  Aeneid,  bk.  ///,  1.  420 

Incidis  in  Scyllam  cupiens  vitare  Charybdim 
[You  fall  into  Scylla  in  seeking  to  avoid  Charyb- 
dis].—  PHILIPPE  GUALTIER,  Alexandreis  [c.  1300], 
bk.  V,  1.  }ox 

'  Sec  Oscar  Wilde,  p.  84ob. 

*  Clown:  What  is  the  opinion  of  Pythagoras 
concerning  wild- fowl? 

Malvolio:  That  the  soul  of  our  grandam 
might  haply  inhabit  a  bird. 

Twelfth-Night  [1598-1600],  IV,  ii,  ^ 

*He  is  young,  but  take  it  from  me,  a  very- 
staid  head,  —  THOMAS  WKNTWORTH,  EARL  OF 


The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  strain'd, 
It  droppeth  as  the  gentle  rain  from 

heaven 
Upon  the  place  beneath:   it  is  twice 

bless'd; 
It  blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that 

takes: 

Tis  mightiest  in  the  mightiest;  it  be- 
comes 
The  throned  monarch  better  than  his 

crown; 
His  scepter  shows  the  force  of  temporal 

power, 

The  attribute  to  awe  and  majesty, 
Wherein  doth  sit  the  dread  and  fear  of 

kings;1 

But  mercy  is  above  this  scepter'd  sway, 
It  is  enthroned  in  the  hearts  of  kings, 
It  is  an  attribute  to  God  himself, 
And   earthly  power  doth    then   show 

likest  God's 
When  mercy  seasons  justice.  Therefore, 

Jew, 
Though  justice  be  thy  pica,  consider 

this, 
That  in  the  course  of  justice,  none  of 

us 
Should  see  salvation:  we  do  pray  for 

mercy, 
And  that  same  prayer  doth  teach  us  all 

to  render 
The  deeds  of  mercy. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice 
IV,  if  184 

To  do  a  great  right,  do  a  little  wrong. 

IV,  i,  216 

A  Daniel  come  to  judgment!  yea,  a 
Daniel!  IV, 'i,  223 

I  low  much  more  elder  art  thou  than 
thy  looks!  TV,  i,  251 

Is  it  so  nominated  in  tire  bond? 

IV,  i,  260 

Tis  not  in  the  bond.  IV,  z,  263 

For  herein  Fortune  shows  herself  more 

kind 
Than  is  her  custom:  it  is  still  her  use 


STKAFFORD  [1595-1641].  tetter  commending  the 
Karl  of  Ormond  to  Charles  I  for  appointment  as 
foitncilor 

1  See  Measure  for  Measure  //,  ii,  59,  p.  ssyob. 


2-3.4 


SHAKESPEARE 


To  let  the  wretched  man  outlive  his 

wealth, 
To  view  with  hollow  eye  and  wrinkled 

brow 
An  age  of  poverty. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice 
IV,  i,  268 

I  have  a  daughter; 

Would  any  of  the  stock  of  Barabbas 

Had  been  her  husband  rather  than  a 

Christian!  IV,  z,  296 

An  upright  judge,  a  learned  judge! 

IV,  z,  324 

A  second  Daniel,  a  Daniel,  Jew! 
Now,  infidel,  I  have  thee  on  the  hip.1 

IV,  z,  334 

A  Daniel,  still  say  I;  a  second  Daniel! 

I  thank  thee,  Jew,  for  teaching  me  that 

word.  IV,  z,  341 

You  take  my  house  when  you  do  take 

the  prop 
That  doth  sustain  my  house;  you  take 

my  life 
When  you  do  take  the  means  whereby 

I  live.  IV,  z,  370 

He  is  well  paid  that  is  well  satisfied. 

IV,  z,  416 

Lorenzo:  The  moon  shines  bright:  in 

such  a  night  as  this  .  .  . 
Troilus  mcthinks  mounted  the  Troyan 

walls, 
And  sigh'cl  his  soul  toward  the  Grecian 

tents, 

Where  Crcssid  lay  that  night. 
Jessica:  '  In  such  a  night 

Did  Thisbc  fearfully  o'ertrip  the  dew, 
And  saw  the  lion's  shadow  ere  himself, 
And  ran  dismay'd  away. 
Lorenzo:          *  In  such  a  night 

Stood  Dido  with  a  willow  in  her  hand 
Upon  the  wild  sea-banks,  and  waft  her 

love 

To  conic  again  to  Carthage. 
Jessica:  In  such  a  night 

Medea   gathered   the  enchanted  herbs 


That  did  renew  old  Aeson. 


V,  z,  i 


I  low  sweet  the  moonlight  sleeps  upon 


this  bank! 

1 5>c<»  Hc*yw<wtl,  p.  i8»>a(  and  The  Merchant  of 
I,  rii,  jj,  p.  ajaa. 


Here  we  will  sit,  and  let  the  sounds  of 

music 
Creep  in  our  ears:  soft  stillness  and  the 

night 

Become  the  touches  of  sweet  harmony. 
Sit,   Jessica:    look,   how   the   floor   of 

heaven 
Is  thick  inlaid  with  patines  of  bright 

gold: 
There's  not  the  smallest  orb  which  thou 

behold'st 

But  in  his  motion  like  an  angel  sings, 
Still  quiring  to   the  young-eyed  cher- 

ubins. 

Such   harmony  is   in   immortal  souls; 
But,  whilst  this  muddy  vesture  of  de- 
cay 
Doth  grossly  close  it  in,  we  cannot  hear 

it. 

The  Merchant  of  Venice 

V,  i,  54 

I  am  never  merry  when  I  hear  sweet 

music.  V,  z,  69 

The  man  that  hath  no  music  in  him- 
self, 

Nor  is  not  mov'd  with  concord  of  sweet 
sounds, 

Is  fit  for  treasons,  stratagems,  and 
spoils; 

The  motions  of  his  spirit  are  dull  as 
night, 

And  his  affections  dark  as  Erebus: 

Let  no  such  man  be  trusted. 

V,  z,  83 

How  far  that  little  candle  throws  his 

beams! 
So  shines  a  good  deed  in  a  naughty 

world.1  V,  i,  90 

How  many  things  by  season  seasoned 
are 

To  their  right  praise  and  true  perfec- 
tion! V,  z,  107 

This  night  methinks  is  but  the  daylight 
sick.  V,  z,  124 

A  light  wife  doth  make  a  heavy  hus- 


band. 


V,  z,  130 


These  blessed  candles  of  the  night. 


i  Sec    Matthew 
Bradford,  p.  3193. 


V,  Z,  220 
4oa,    and    William 


235 


SHAKESPEARE 


For  new-made  honor  doth  forget  men's 
names. 

King  John  [1596-1597],  act  I, 
sc.   i,  L   187 

Sweet,  sweet,  sweet  poison  for  the  age's 
tooth.  I,  z,  213 

Bearing   their  birthrights   proudly   on 

their  backs, 
To   make   a  hazard   of  new  fortunes 

here.  II,  x,  70 

For  courage  mounteth  with  occasion. 

II,  i,  82 

The    hare  of   whom    the    proverb 

goes, 

Whose  valor  plucks  dead  lions  by  the 

beard.1  II,  i,  137 

A  woman's  will.  II,  i9  194 

Saint  George,  that  swing'd  the  dragon, 

and  e'er  since 
Sits  on  his  horse  back  at  mine  hostess' 

door.  II,  i,  288 

He  is  the  half  part  of  a  blessed  man, 
Left  to  be  finished  by  such  a  she; 
And  she  a  fair  divided  excellence, 
Whose  fullness  of  perfection  lies   in 
him.  II,  i,  437 

'Zounds!    I   was   never   so  bethump'd 

with  words 
Since  I  first  call'd  my  brother's  father 

dad.  II,  i,  466 

Mad  world!  mad  kings!  mad  composi- 
tion! II,  z,  561 

That  smooth-fac'd  gentleman,  tickling 

Commodity, 
Commodity,  the  bias  of  the  world. 

u>  *>  573 

I  will  instruct  my  sorrows  to  be  proud; 
For  grief  is  proud  and  makes  his  owner 

stoop.  Ill,  i,  68 

Thou  wear  a  lion's  hide!  doff  it  for 

shame, 
And  hang  a  calf's-skin  on  those  recreant 

limbs.  Ill,  i,  128 

The  sun's  o'ercast  with  blood:  fair  day, 
adieu! 


1  So  hares  may  pull  dead  lions  by  the  beard. 
—  KYD,   The  Spanish  Tragedy  [1594]  L  «,  772 


236 


Which   is   the   side   that   I    must  go 

withal? 
I  am  with  both:   each   army  hath  a 

hand; 
And  in  their  rage,   I  having  hold  of 

both, 
They   whirl   asunder   and    dismember 

me.  King  John  III,  i,  326 

Bell,  book  and  candle  shall  not  drive 
me  back.1  Ill,  iii,  12 

Look,  who  comes  here!  a  grave  unto  a 
soul.  Ill,  iv,  17 

Death,  death:  O,  amiable  lovely  death! 2 

III,  iv,  25 

Grief  fills  the  room  up  of  my  absent 

child, 
Lies  in  his  bed,  walks  up  and  down 

with  me, 
Puts  on  his  pretty  looks,  repeats  his 

words, 
Remembers    me    of    all    his    gracious 

parts, 
Stuffs  out  his  vacant  garments  with  his 

form.  Ill,  iv,  93 

Life  is  as  tedious  as  a  twice-told  tale,3 
Vexing  the  dull  ear  of  a  drowsy  man. 

Ill,  iv,  108 

When   Fortune  means   to   men   most 

Sod, 
)ks  upon  them  with  a  threaten- 
ing eye.4  Ill,  iv,  119 

A   scepter    snatch'd    with    an    unruly 

hand 
Must  be  as  boisterously  maintain'd  as 

gain'd; 
And  he  that  stands   upon  a  slippery 

place 
Makes  nice  of  no  vile  hold  to  stay  him 

up.  Ill,  iv,  135 

As  quiet  as  a  lamb.  IV,  if  80 

To  gild  refined  gold,  to  paint  the  lily, 
To  throw  a  perfume  on  the  violet, 
To  smooth  the  ice,  or  add  another  hue 
Unto  the  rainbow,  or  with  taper-light 

1  See  Malory,  p.  i75b,  and  note. 

*  See  Whitman,  p.  yoaa. 
3  See  Homer,  p.  66b. 

*  See  Publilius  Syrus,  p. 


SHAKESPEARE 


To  seek  the  beauteous  eye  of  heaven  to 

garnish, 
Is  wasteful  and  ridiculous  excess. 

King  John  IV,  ii,  11 

And  oftentimes  excusing  of  a  fault 
Doth  make  the  fault  the  worse  by  the 
excuse.1  IV,  ii,  30 

We    cannot    hold    mortality's    strong 
hand.  IV,  ii,  82 

There  is   no  sure  foundation  set  on 

blood, 
No    certain    life    achieved    by    others' 

death.  IV,  ii,  104 

Make  haste;  the  better  foot  before.2 

IV,  ii,  a  70 

Another  lean  unwash'd  artificer. 

IV,  ii,  201 

How  oft  the  sight  of  means  to  do  ill 

deeds 
Makes  ill  deeds  done!  '          IV,  ii,  219 

Heaven   take  my  soul,   and   England 
keep  my  bones!  IV,  Hi,  10 

I  am  amaz'd,  methinks,  and  lose  my 

way 
Among  the  thorns  and  dangers  of  this 

world.  '  IV,  tii,  140 

Unthread   the  rude  eye   of  rebellion, 

And    welcome   home   again   discarded 

faith.  V,  iv,  11 

The  day  shall  not  be  up  so  soon  as  I, 
To  try  the  fair  adventure  of  tomorrow. 

V,  V,  21 

'Tis     strange     that     death     should 

sing. 
I   am  tie  cygnet  to   this   pale   faint 

swan, 
Who  chants  a  doleful  hymn  to  his  own 

death.3  V,  viiy  20 

Now  my  soul  hath  elbow-room. 

V,  vii,  28 

1See  Meurier,   p.   i88b,  and  A  Midsummer- 
Night's  Dream,  p.  23ia. 

2  Put    forward   your   best    footl  —  BROWNING, 
Respectability  [1855],  st-  3 

3  See  Plato,  p.  gjb,  and  note. 


I  do  not  ask  you  much : 
I  beg  cold  comfort.1 

King  John  V,  vii,  41 

This    England   never   did,    nor   never 

shall, 

Lie  at  the  proud  foot  of  a  conqueror. 

V,  vii,  112 

Come  the  three  corners  of  the  world  in 

arms, 
And  we  shall  shock  them.  Nought  shall 

make  us  rue, 

If  England  to  itself  do  rest  but  true. 

V,  vii,  116 

So  shaken  as  we  are,  so  wan  with  care. 

King  Henry   IV    [1597-1598], 

Part  I,  act  I,  sc.  z,  I.  i 

In  those  holy  fields 
Over  whose  acres  walk'd  those  blessed 

feet 
Which    fourteen    hundred    years    ago 

were  nail'd 

For  our  advantage  on  the  bitter  cross. 

I,  i,  24 

Unless  hours  were  cups  of  sack,  and 
minutes  capons,  and  clocks  the  tongues 
of  bawds,  and  dials  the  signs  of  leaping 
houses,  and  the  blessed  sun  himself  a 
fair  hot  wench  in  flame-color'd  taffeta,  I 
see  no  reason  why  thou  shouldst  be  so 
superfluous  to  demand  the  time  of  the 
day.  I,  ii,  7 

Diana's  foresters,  gentlemen  of  the 
shade,  minions  of  the  moon. 

I,  ii,  29 

A  purse  of  gold  most  resolutely 
snatched  on  Monday  night  and  most 
dissolutely  spent  on  Tuesday  morning. 

1,  ii,  38 

Thy  quips  and  thy  quiddities. 

I,  ii,  51 

So  far  as  my  coin  would  stretch;  and 
where  it  would  not,  I  have  used  my 
credit.  I,  ii,  61 

Old  father  antick  the  law.     I,  ii,  69 

I  am  as  melancholy  as  a  gib  cat,  or  a 
lugged  bear.  I,  ii,  82 

^See  The  Tempest,  II,  i,  10,  p.  agSb,  and 
William  Bradford,  p. 


237 


SHAKESPEARE 


I  would  to  God  thou  and  I  knew 
where  a  commodity  of  good  names  were 
to  be  bought. 

Henry  IV,  Part  I,  I,  ii,  92 

O!  thou  hast  damnable  iteration,  and 
art  indeed  able  to  corrupt  a  saint. 

I,  ii,  101 

Now  am  I,  if  a  man  should  speak 
truly,  little  better  than  one  of  the 
wicked.  I,  ii,  105 

Tis  my  vocation,  Hal;  'tis  no  sin  for 
a  man  to  labor  in  his  vocation. 

I,  ff,  116 

There's  neither  honesty,  manhood, 
nor  good  fellowship  in  thee. 

I,  ii,  154 

I  know  you  all,  and  will  a  while  uphold 
The  unyok'd  humor  of  your  idleness: 
Yet  herein  will  I  imitate  the  sun^ 
Who  doth  permit  the  base  contagious 

clouds 
To  smother  up  his  beauty  from  the 

world, 
That  when  he  please  again  to  be  him- 

self, 
Being  wanted,  he  may  be  more  won- 

der'd  at, 
By  breaking  through  the  foul  and  ugly 

mists 
Of  vapors   that  did  seem  to  strangle 

him. 

If  all  the  year  were  playing  holidays, 
To  sport  would  be  as  tedious  as  to 


,  217 


work. 

You  tread  upon  my  patience. 

I,  Hi,  4 

Came  there  a  certain  lord,  neat,  and 

trimly  dress'd, 
Fresh  as  a  bridegroom;  and  his  chin 

new-reap'd, 
Show'd  like  a  stubble-land  at  harvest- 

home. 

He  was  perfumed  like  a  milliner, 
And  'twixt  his  finger  and  his  thumb  he 

held 
A  pouncet-box,  which  ever  and  anon 


He  gave  his  nose  and  took  't  away 


again. 


33 


And  as  the  soldiers  bore  dead  bodies 
by. 

He    call'd  them  untaught  knaves,  un- 
mannerly, 

To  bring  a  slovenly  unhandsome  corpse 

Betwixt  the  wind  and  his  nobility. 

Henry  IV,  Part  I,  I,  iii,  42 

So  pester'd  with  a  popinjay. 

I,  iii,  50 

God  save  the  mark!  I,  iii,  56 

And  but  for  these  vile  guns, 
He  would  himself  have  been  a  soldier. 

I,  iii,  63 

To  put  down  Richard,  that  sweet  lovely 

rose, 
And    plant    this    thorn,    this    canker, 

Bolingbroke.  J,  iii,  176 

Sink  or  swim.  I,  iii,  194 

O!  the  blood  more  stirs 
To  rouse  a  lion  than  to  start  a  hare! 

I,  iii,  197 

By  heaven  methinks  it  were  an  easy 

leap 
To  pluck  bright  honor  from  the  pale- 

fac'd  moon, 

Or  dive  into  the  bottom  of  the  deep, 
Where  fathom-line  could  never  touch 

the  ground, 
And  pluck  up  drowned  honor  by  the 


locks. 


I,  iii,  20 j 


Why,  what  a  candy  deal  of  courtesy 

This    fawning    greyhound    then    did 

proffer  me!  I,  iii,  251 

I  know  a  trick  worth  two  of  that. 

II,  i,  40 

If  the  rascal  have  not  given  me  medi- 
cines to  make  me  love  him,  I'll  be 
hanged.  II,  ii,  20 

I'll  starve  ere  I'll  rob  a  foot  further. 

II,  ii,  24 

It  would  be  argument  for  a  week, 
laughter  for  a  month,  and  a  good  jest 


forever. 


II,  ii,  104 


Falstaff  sweats  to  death 
And  lards  the  lean  earth  as  he  walks 


238 


along. 


II,  ii,  119 


SHAKESPEARE 


Out  of  this  nettle,  danger,  we  pluck 
this  flower,  safety. 

Henry  IV,  Part  I,  II,  iii, 

I  could  brain  him  with  his  lady's 
fan.  II,  m,  26 

Constant  you  are, 

But  yet  a  woman:  and  for  secrecy, 
No  lady  closer;  for  I  well  believe 
Thou  wilt  not  utter  what  fhou  dost  not 

know; 
And  so  far  will  I  trust  thee,  gentle 

Kate.  II,  fix,  123 

A  Corinthian,  a  lad  of  mettle,  a  good 
boy.  II,  iv,  13 

I  am  not  yet  of  Percy's  mind,  the 
Hotspur  of  the  North;  he  that  kills  me 
some  six  or  seven  dozen  of  Scots  at  a 
breakfast,  washes  his  hands,  and  says  to 
his  wife,  "Fie  upon  this  quiet  life!  I 
want  work/'  II,  iv,  116 

A  plague  of  all  cowards,  I  say. 

II,  xv,  129 

There  live  not  three  good  men  un- 
hanged in  England,  and  one  of  them  is 
fat  and  grows  old.  II,  iv,  146 

You  care  not  who  sees  your  back:  call 
you  that  backing  of  your  friends?  A 
plague  upon  such  backing! 

II,  iv,  168 

I  have  peppered  two  of  them.  ...  I 
tell  thee  what,  Hal,  if  I  tell  thee  a  lie, 
spit  in  my  face;  call  me  horse. 

II,  iv,  216 

Give  you  a  reason  on  compulsion!  If 
reasons  were  as  plenty  as  blackberries, 
I  would  give  no  man  a  reason  upon 
compulsion,  I.  II,  iv,  267 

Mark  now,  how  a  plain  tale  shall  put 
you  down.  II,  iv,  285 

What  doth  gravity  out  of  his  bed  at 
midnight?  II,  xv,  328 

A  plague  of  sighing  and  grief!  It 
blows  a  man  up  like  a  bladder. 

II,  iv,  370 

I  must  speak  in  passion,  and  I  will  do 
it  in  King  Cambyses'  vein. 

II,  iv,  429 


That  reverend  vice,  that  grey  iniq- 
uity, that  father  ruffian,  that  vanity  in 
years.  Henry  IV,  Part  I9  II,  £v,  505 

If  sack  and  sugar  be  a  fault,  God 
help  the  wicked!  If  to  be  old  and  merry 
be  a  sin,  then  many  an  old  host  that  I 
know  is  damned:  it  to  be  fat  be  to  be 
hated,  then  Pharaoh's  lean  kine  are  to 
be  loved.  II,  iv,  524 

Banish  plump  Jack,  and  banish  all 
the  world.  II,  iv,  534 


Play  out  the  pky. 


II,  iv,  539 


O,  monstrous!  but  one  half -penny- 
worth of  bread  to  this  intolerable  deal 
of  sack!  II,  iv,  597 

Diseased     nature     oftentimes    breaks 

forth 
In  strange  eruptions.  Ill,  i,  27 

I  am  not  in  the  roll  of  common  men. 

m,  i,  43 

Glendower:  I  can  call  spirits  from  the 

vasty  deep. 
Hotspur:  Why,  so  can  I,  or  so  can  any 

man; 
But  will  they  come  when  you  do  call  for 

them?  Ill,  i,  53 

I  had  rather  be  a  kitten  and  cry  mew, 
Than  one  of  these  same  metre  ballad- 
mongers.  Ill,  i,  128 

Mincing  poetry: 

Tis  like  the  forc'd  gait  of  a  shuffling 
nag.  Ill,  i,  133 

But  in  the  way  of  bargain,  mark  you 

me, 

Fll  cavil  on  the  ninth  part  of  a  hair. 

Ill,  i,  138 

A  deal  of  skimble-skamble  stuff. 

Ill,  i,  153 

I  understand  thy  kisses  and  thou  mine, 
And  that's  a  feeling  disputation. 

Ill,  i,  204 

Lady  Percy:  .  .  .  Lie  still,  ye  thief, 
and  hear  the  lady  sing  in  Welsh. 

Hotspur:  I  had  rather  hear  Lady,  my 
brach,  howl  in  Irish.  Ill,  i,  238 


'39 


SHAKESPEARE 


A  good  mouth-filling  oath. 

Henry  IV,  Part  I,  III,  i,  258 

They  surfeited  with  honey  and  began 
To    loathe    the    taste    of    sweetness, 

whereof  a  little 
More  than  a  little  is  by  much   too 

much.1  Ill,  fx,  71 

He  was  but  as  the  cuckoo  is  in  June, 
Heard,  not  regarded.  Ill,  ii,  75 

My  near'st  and  dearest  enemy.2 

Ill,  if,  123 

The  end  of  life  cancels  all  bands. 

III,  if,  157 

An  I  have  not  forgotten  what  the  in- 
side of  a  church  is  made  of,  I  am  a 
peppercorn,  a  brewer's  horse. 

III,  iff,  8 

Company,  villanous  company,  hath 
been  the  spoil  of  me.  Ill,  in,  10 

I  have  more  flesh  than  another  man, 
and  therefore  more  frailty. 

III,  iff,  187 

The  very  life-blood  of  our  enterprise. 

IV,  f,  28 

Were  it  good    , 
To  set   the   exact  wealth   of  all  our 

states 

All  at  one  cast?  to  set  so  rich  a  main 
On  the  nice  hazard  of  one  doubtful 

hour?  IV,  f,  45 

Baited  like  eagles  having  lately 

bath'd;  .  .  . 

As  full  of  spirit  as  the  month  of  May, 
And  gorgeous  as  the  sun  at  midsum- 
mer. IV,  i,  99 

I  saw  young  Harry,  with  his  beaver  on. 

IV,  f,  104 

Worse  than  the  sun  in  March 
This  praise  doth  nourish  agues. 

IV,  f,  no 

Doomsday  is  near;  die  all,  die  merrily. 

IV,  f,  134 

The  cankers  of  a  calm  world  and  a  long 
peace.  IV,  ii,  32 

^•See  A  Midsummer-Nights  Dream,  p. 
a  See  Hamlet  It  ii,  180,  p.  2583. 


To  the  latter  end  of  a  fray  and  the  be- 
ginning of  a  feast 

Fits  a  dull  fighter  and  a  keen  guest. 
Henry  IV,  Part  I,  IV,  ii,  86 

Greatness  knows  itself.          IV,  Hi,  74 

I  could  be  well  content 
To  entertain  the  lag-end  of  my  life 
With  quiet  hours.  V,  i,  23 

Rebellion  lay  in  his  way,  and  he  found 
it.  V,  i,  28 

Never  yet  did  insurrection  want 
Such  water-colors  to  impaint  his  cause. 

V>  *>  79 

I  would  it  were  bed-time,  Hal,  and 
all  well.  V,  f,  126 

Honor  pricks  me  on.  Yea,  but  how  if 
honor  prick  me  off  when  I  come  on? 
how  then?  Can  honor  set  to  a  leg?  No. 
Or  an  arm?  No.  Or  take  away  the  grief 
of  a  wound?  No.  Honor  hath  no  skill  in 
surgery,  then?  No.  What  is  honor?  a 
word.  What  is  that  word,  honor?  Air.  A 
trim  reckoning!  Who  hath  it?  he  that 
died  o'  Wednesday.  Doth  he  feel  it? 
No.  Doth  he  hear  it?  No.  It  is  insensi- 
ble then?  Yea,  to  the  dead.  But  will  it 
not  live  with  the  living?  No.  Why?  De- 
traction will  not  suffer  it.  Therefore  I'll 
none  of  it:  honor  is  a  mere  scutcheon; 
and  so  ends  my  catechism.  V,  f,  131 

Suspicion  all  our  lives  shall  be  stuck  full 

of  eyes; 

For  treason  is  but  trusted  like  the  fox. 

V,  if,  8 

Let  me  tell  the  world.1  V,  ii,  65 

The  time  of  life  is  short; 
To  spend  that  shortness  basely  were  too 
long.  V,  ii,  81 

Two  stars  keep  not  their  motion  in  one 
sphere.  V,  iv,  65 

But  thought's  the  slave  of  life,  and  life 

time's  fool; 
And  time,  that  takes  survey  of  all  the 

world, 

1I'll  tell  the  world.  —  SHAKESPEARE,  Measure 
for  Measure  [1604-1605],  II,  iv,  154 

Ay,  tell  the  world!  —  BROWNING,  Paracelsus 
[1835],  pt.  II 


240 


SHAKESPEARE 


Must  have  a  stop.  O!  I  could  prophesy, 
But  that  the  earthy  and  cold  hand  of 

death 
Lies  on  my  tongue. 

Henry  IV,  Part  I,  V,  iv,  81 

This   earth,  that  bears   thee  dead, 
Bears  not  alive  so  stout  a  gentleman. 

V,  iv,  92 

Thy  ignominy  sleep  with  thee  in  the 

grave, 

But  not  remember'd  in  thy  epitaph! 

V,  iv,  100 

I  could  have  better  spar'd  a  better  man. 

V,  iv,  104 

The  better  part  of  valor  is  discre- 
tion.1 V,  iv,  120 

Full  bravely  hast  thou   flesh'd 
Thy  maiden  sword.  V,  iv,  132 

Lord,  Lord,  how  this  world  is  given 
to  lying!  V,  iv,  148 

I'll  purge,  and  leave  sack,  and  live 
cleanly.  V,  iv,  168 

Rumor  is  a  pipe 

Blown  by  surmises,  jealousies,  conjec- 
tures, 

And  of  so  easy  and  so  plain  a  stop 
That    the    blunt    monster    with    un- 
counted heads, 

The    still-discordant    wavering    multi- 
tude,2 
Can  play  upon  it. 

King  Henry  TV  [1597-1598], 
Part  II,  induction,  I.  15 

Even  such  a  man,  so  faint,  so  spirit- 
less, 

So  dull,  so  dead  in  look,  so  woe-begone, 

Drew  Priam's  curtain  in  the  dead  of 
night, 

And  would  have  told  him  half  his  Troy 
was  burn'd.  Act  I,  sc.  i,  I.  70 

Yet   the    first  bringer   of   unwelcome 

news 
Hath    but    a    losing    office,    and    his 

tongue 
Sounds  ever  after  as  a  sullen  bell, 


1  It  show'd  discretion  the  best  part  of  valor. 
—  BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER,  A  King  and  No 
King  [1619],  act  11,  sc.  iii 

3  See  Horace,  p.  isga,  and  note. 


knolling     a     departing 


Remembered 
friend.1 

Henry  IV,  Part  II,  I,  i,  100 

I  am  not  only  witty  in  myself,  but 
the  cause  that  wit  is  in  other  men.2 

I,  ii,  10 

A  rascally  yea-forsooth  knave. 

I,  ii,  40 

You  lie  in  your  throat.          I,  ii,  97 

Your  lordship,  though  not  clean  past 
your  youth,  hath  yet  some  smack  of  age 
in  you,  some  relish  of  the  saltness  of 
time.  I,  ii,  112 

It  is  the  disease  of  not  listening,  the 
malady  of  not  marking,  that  I  am  trou- 
bled withal.  I,  ii,  139 

I  am  as  poor  as  Job,  my  lord,  but  not 
so  patient.  I,  ii,  145 

We  that  are  in  the  vaward  of  our 
youth.  I,  ii,  201 

Have  you  not  a  moist  eye,  a  dry 
hand,  a  yellow  cheek,  a  white  beard,  a 
decreasing  leg,  an  increasing  belly? 

I,  ii,  206 

Every  part  about  you  blasted  with 
antiquity.  I,  ii,  210 

For  my  voice,  I  have  lost  it  with  hol- 
laing and  singing  of  anthems. 

I,  ii,  215 

It  was  always  yet  the  trick  of  our 
English  nation,  if  they  have  a  good 
thing,  to  make  it  too  common. 

I,  ii,  244 

I  were  better  to  be  eaten  to  death 
with  rust  than  to  be  scoured  to  nothing 
with  perpetual  motion.  I,  ii,  249 

I  can  get  no  remedy  against  this  con- 
sumption of  the  purse:  borrowing  only 
lingers  and  lingers  it  out,  but  the  dis- 
ease is  incurable.8  I,  ii,  267 

Who  lin'd  himself  with  hope, 
Eating  the  air  on  promise  of  supply. 

I,  iii,  27 

1See    Sophocles,    p.    8sa,    and    Antony    and 
Cleopatra  IT,  v,  85,  p.  a88a. 
3  See  Samuel  Johnson,  p.  4330. 
8  See  Rabelais,  p.  18 la. 


241 


SHAKESPEARE 


A  habitation  giddy  and  unsure 
Hath  he  that  buildeth  on  the  vulgar 
heart. 

Henry  IV,  Part  II,  I,  in,  I 

Past  and  to  come  seem  best;  things 
present  worst.  I,  z'z'z,  108 

A  poor  lone  woman.  II,  i,  37 

Away,  you  scullion!  you  rampallian! 
you  fustilarian!  I'll  tickle  your  catas- 
trophe. II,  z,  67 

He  hath  eaten  me  out  of  house  and 
home.  II,  i,  82 

Let  the  end  try  the  man. 

II,  zz',  52 

Thus  we  play  the  fools  with  the  time, 
and  the  spirits  of  the  wise  sit  in  the 
clouds  and  mock  us.  II,  n,  155 

He  was  indeed  the  glass 
Wherein   the   noble  youth   did   dress 
themselves.  II,  zzz,  21 

And  let  the  welkin  roar.          II,  iv,  181 

Is  it  not  strange  that  desire  should  so 
many  years  outlive  performance? 

II,  zv,  283 

O  sleep!  O  gentle  sleep!  * 
Nature's  soft  nurse,  how  have  I  frighted 

thee, 

That  thou  no  more  wilt  weigh  my  eye- 
lids down 
And  steep  my  senses  in  forgetfulness? 

III,  i,  5 

With    all    appliances    and    means    to 
boot.  Ill,  i,  29 

Uneasy   lies   the   head   that   wears    a 
crown.  Ill,  i,  31 

O  God!  that  one  might  read  the  book 
of  fate.  Ill,  z,  45 

There  is  a  history  in  all  men's  lives. 

Ill,  z,  80 

Death,  as  the  Psalmist  saith,  is  cer- 
tain to  all;  all  shall  die.  Ill,  zz,  41 

Most  forcible  Feeble.         Ill,  zz,  181 

We  have  heard  the  chimes  at  mid- 
night. Ill,  if,  231 

1  Sleep,  most  gentle  sleep.  —  OVID  [43  B.C.-A.D. 
18],  Metamorphoses,  bk.  II,  I.  624 


A  man  can  die  but  once;  we  owe  God 
a  death. 

Henry  IV,  Part  II,  III,  zz,  253 

We  see  which  way  the  stream  of  time 

doth  run 
And  are  enforced  from  our  most  quiet 

sphere 
By  the  rough  torrent  of  occasion. 

IV,  z,  70 

We  ready  are  to  try  our  fortunes 
To  the  last  man.  IV,  zz,  43 

I  may  justly  say,  with  the  hook-nosed 
fellow  of  Rome,  "I  came,  saw,  and 
overcame."  *•  IV,  zzz,  44 

O  polish'd  perturbation!  golden  care! 
That  keep'st  the  ports  of  slumber  open 

wide 
To  many  a  watchful  night! 

IV,   V,  22 

See,  sons,  what  things  you  are! 
How  quickly  nature  falls  into  revolt 
When  gold  becomes  her  object! 

IV,  v,  63 

Thy  wish  was  father,  Harry,   to  that 
thought.2  'IV,  v,  91 

Before  thy  hour  be  ripe.8          IV,  v,  95 

Commit 

The  oldest  sins   the  newest  kind   of 
ways.  IV,  v,  124 

His  cares  are  now  all  ended.         V,  zz,  3 

This  is  the  English,  not  the  Turkish 

court; 

Not  Amurath   an   Amurath  succeeds, 
But  Harry  Harry.  V,  zz,  47 

How  ill  white  hairs  become  a  fool  and 
jester!  V,  v,  53 

Master  Shallow,  I  owe  you  a  thou- 
sand pound.  V,  v,  78 

O!  for  a  Muse  of  fire,  that  would  as- 
cend 


1See  Julius  Caesar,  p. 

2  Men's  thoughts  are  much  according  to  their 
inclination,  their  discourse  and  speeches  accord- 
ing to  their  learning  and  infused  opinions.  — 
FRANCIS  BACON,  Essays  [1597-1625],  Of  Custom 
and  Education 

o  See  Blake,  p.  4880. 


242 


SHAKESPEARE 


The  brightest  heaven  of  invention! 

King  Henry  V  [1598-1600], 
Chorus,  I.  i 

Or  may  we  cram 
Within    this    wooden    O    the    very 

casques 

That  did  affright  the  air  at  Agincourt? 

1. 12 

Consideration  like  an  angel  came, 
And  whipp'd  the  offending  Adam  out 
of  him.  act  I,  sc.  i,  I.  28 

Hear   him    debate   of  commonwealth 

affairs, 
You  would  say  it  hath  been  all  in  all  his 

study.  I,  i,  41 

Turn  him  to  any  cause  of  policy, 

The  Gordian  knot  of  it  he  will  un- 
loose, 

Familiar  as  his  garter;  that,  when  he 
speaks, 

The  air,  a  chartered  libertine,  is  still. 

I  i>  45 

Therefore  doth  heaven  divide 
The  state  of  man  in  divers  functions, 
Setting  endeavor  in  continual  motion; 
To  which  is  fixed,  as  an  aim  or  butt, 
Obedience:    for  so  work  the  honey- 
bees, 
Creatures    that  by   a   rule   in    nature 

teach 

The  act  of  order  to  a  peopled  king- 
dom. I,  «,  183 

The  singing  masons  building  roofs  of 
gold.  I,  it,  198 

Many  things,  having  full  reference 
To    one  consent,  may  work  contrari- 

ously; 

As  many  arrows,  loosed  several  ways, 
Fly  to  one  mark;  as  many  ways  meet 

in  one  town; 
As  many  fresh  streams  meet  in  one  salt 

sea; 

As  many  lines  close  in  the  dial's  cen- 
ter; 

So  may  a  thousand  actions,  once  afoot, 
End  in  one  purpose,  and  be  all  well 

borne 
Without  defeat.  1,1 


Tis  ever  common 

That  men  are  merriest  when  they  are 
from  home. 

Henry  V,  I,  ii,  271 

Now  all  the  youth  of  England  are  on 

fire, 
And  silken  dalliance  in  the  wardrobe 

lies.  II,  Chorus,  i 

0  England!  model  to  thy  inward  great- 

ness, 

Like  little  body  with  a  mighty  heart, 
What   mightst   thou   do,   that   honor 

would  thee  do, 

Were  all  thy  children  kind  and  natural! 
II,  Chorus,  16 

That's  the  humor  of  it.  II,  ir  63 

He's  in  Arthur's  bosom,  if  ever  man 
went  to  Arthur's  bosom.  A'  made  a 
finer  end  and  went  away  an  it  had  been 
any  christom  child;  a'  parted  even  just 
between  twelve  and  one,  even  at  the 
turning  o'  the  tide:  for  after  I  saw  him 
fumble  with  the  sheets  and  play  with 
flowers  and  smile  upon  his  fingers'  ends, 

1  knew  there  was  but  one  way;  for  his 
nose  was  as  sharp  as  a  pen,  and  a'  bab- 
bled of  green  fields.  II,  Hi,  n 

As  cold  as  any  stone.  II,  Hi,  26 

Trust  none; 

For  oaths  are  straws,  men's  faiths  are 

wafer-cakes, 
And   hold-fast   is    the    only   dog,    my 

duck.  II,  w,  53 

Once    more    unto    the    breach,    dear 

friends,  once  more; 
Or  close  the  wall  up  with  our  English 

dead! 
In  peace  there's  nothing  so  becomes  a 

man 

As  modest  stillness  and  humility: 
But  when  the  blast  of  war  blows  in  our 

ears, 

Then  imitate  the  action  of  the  tiger; 
Stiffen   the   sinews,   summon    up   the 

blood, 
Disguise  fair  nature  with  hard-favor'd 

rage; 

Then  lend  the  eye  a  terrible  aspect. 

ill,  i,  i 


243 


SHAKESPEARE 


And  sheath'd  their  swords  for  lack  of 
argument.       Henry  V,  III,  i,  21 

I  see  you  stand  like  greyhounds  in  the 

slips, 
Straining  upon  the  start.  The  game's 

afoot: 
Follow    your    spirit;    and    upon    this 

charge 
Cry   "God    for   Harry!    England    and 

Saint  George!"  Ill,  i,  31 

I  would  give  all  my  fame  for  a  pot  of 
ale,  and  safety.  Ill,  ii,  14 

Men  of  few  words  are  the  best  men. 

Ill,  ii,  40 

He  will  maintain  his  argument  as 
well  as  any  military  man  in  the  world. 

Ill,  ii,  89 

I  know  the  disciplines  of  wars. 

Ill,  U,  156 

I  thought  upon  one  pair  of  English 

legs 
Did  march  three  Frenchmen. 

Ill,  vi,  161 

We  are  in  God's  hand.          Ill,  vi,  181 

That  island  of  England  breeds  very 
valiant  creatures:  their  mastiffs  are  of 
unmatchable  courage.  Ill,  vii,  155 

Give  them  great  meals  of  beef  and 
iron  and  steel,  they  will  eat  like  wolves 
and  fight  like  devils.  Ill,  vii,  166 

The  hum  of  either  army  stilly  sounds, 
That  the  fix'd  sentinels  almost  receive 
The  secret  whispers  of  each  other's 

watch: 
Fire  answers   fire,   and  through   their 

paly  flames 
Each  battle  sees  the  other's  umber'd 

face: 
Steed    threatens    steed,   in   high   and 

boastful  neighs 
Piercing  the  night's  dull  ear;  and  from 

the  tents 
The      armorers,      accomplishing      the 

knights, 

With  busy  hammers  closing  rivets  up, 
Give  dreadful  note  of  preparation. 

IV,  Chorus,  5 


A  little  touch  of  Harry  in 'the  night. 

Henry  V,  IV,  Chorus,  47 

There   is   some   soul    of   goodness   in 

things  evil, 

Would  men  observingly  distill  it  out. 

IV,  i,  4 

When  blood  is  their  argument. 

IV,  z,  151 

Every  subject's  duty  is  the  king's;  but 
every  subject's  soul  is  his  own. 

IV,  1,189 

What  infinite  heart's  ease 

Must  kings  neglect  that  private  men 
enjoy! 

And  what  have  kings  that  privates  have 
not  too, 

Save  ceremony,  save  general  cere- 
mony? 

And  what  art  thou,  thou  idol1  cere- 
mony? 

What  kind  of  god  art  thou,  that 
suffer'st  more 

Of  mortal  griefs  than  do  thy  worship- 
pers? 

What  are  thy  rents?  what  are  thy 
comings-in? 

O  ceremony!  show  me  but  thy  worth. 

JV,  i,  256 

'Tis  not  the  balm,  the  scepter  and  the 
ball, 

The  sword,  the  mace,  the  crown  im- 
perial, 

The  intertissued  robe  of  gold  and 
pearl, 

The  farced  title  running  'fore  the  king, 

The  throne  he  sits  on,  nor  the  tide  of 
pomp 

That  beats  upon  the  high  shore  of  this 
world, 

No,  not  all  these,  thrice-gorgeous  cere- 
mony, 

Not  all  these,  laid  in '  bed  majestical, 

Can  sleep  so  soundly  as  the  wretched 
slave, 

Who  with  a  body  fnTd  and  vacant 
mind 

Gets  him  to  rest,  cramm'd  with  dis- 
tressful bread.  IV,  i,  2  80 


1  Sometimes  rendered:  idle. 


244 


SHAKESPEARE 


0  God  of  battles!  steel  my  soldiers7 

hearts; 
Possess  them  not  with  fear;  take  from 

them  now 
The  sense  of  reckoning,  if  the  opposed 

numbers 
Pluck  their  hearts  from  them. 

Henry  V,  IV,  f,  309 

But  if  it  be  a  sin  to  covet  honor, 

1  am  the  most  offending  soul  alive. 

IV,  Hi,  28 

This  day  is  call'd  the  feast  of  Crispian: 

He  that  outlives  this  day,  and  comes 
safe  home, 

Will  stand  a-tip-toe  when  this  day  is 
nam'd. 

And  rouse  him  at  the  name  of  Crisp- 
ian. IV,  Hi,  40 

We  few,  we  happy  few,  we  band  of 

brothers; 
For  he  today  that  sheds  his  blood  with 

me 
Shall  be  my  brother.  IV,  in,  60 

The  saying  is  true,  "The  empty  ves- 
sel makes  the  greatest  sound." 

IV,  zv,  72 

There  is  occasions  and  causes  why 
and  wherefore  x  in  all  things. 

V,  z,  3 

By  this  leek,  I  will  most  horribly  re- 
venge. I  eat  and  eat,  I  swear. 

v>  *>  49 
All  hell  shall  stir  for  this.        V,  i,  72 

The  naked,  poor,  and  mangled  Peace, 

Dear  nurse  of  arts,  plenties,  and  joyful 

births.  V,  if,  34 

Grow  like  savages  —  as  soldiers  will, 

That    nothing    do    but    meditate    on 

blood.  V,  ii,  59 

For  these  fellows  of  infinite  tongue, 
that  can  rime  themselves  into  ladies'  fa- 
vors, they  do  always  reason  themselves 
out  again.  V,  iir  162 

My  comfort  is,  that  old  age,  that  ill 
layer-up  of  beauty,  can  do  no  more 
spoil  upon  my  face.  V,  if,  246 

iSee  TTie  Comedy  of  Errors,  p.  2i8a. 


Nice  customs  curtsy  to  great  kings. 
Henry  V,  V,  iz,  291 

He  hath  indeed  better  bettered  ex- 
pectation than  you  must  expect  of  me 
to  tell  you  how. 

Much   Ado   About   Nothing 
[1598-1600],  act  I,  sc.  i,  I.  15 

How  much  better  is  it  to  weep  at  joy 
than  to  joy  at  weeping.  I,  i,  28 

A  very  valiant  trencher-man. 

I,  i,  52 

There's  a  skirmish  of  wit  between 
them.  I,  z,  64 

He  wears  his  faith  but  as  the  fashion 
of  his  hat.  I,  i,  76 

I  see,  lady,  the  gentleman  is  not  in 
your  books.  I,  z,  79 

What!  my  dear  Lady  Disdain,  are 
you  yet  living?  I,  z,  123 

Shall  I  never  see  a  bachelor  of  three- 
score again?  I,  z",  209 

In  time  the  savage  bull  doth  bear  the 
yoke.  I,  z,  271 

Benedick  the  married  man. 

I,  i,  278 

I  could  not  endure  a  husband  with  a 
beard  on  his  face:  I  had  rather  lie  in 
the  woollen.  II,  i,  31 

As  merry  as  the  day  is  long. 

II,  z,  52 

Would  it  not  grieve  a  woman  to  be 
over-mastered  with  a  piece  of  valiant 
dust?  to  make  an  account  of  her  life  to 
a  clod  of  wayward  marl?  II,  ir  64 

I  have  a  good  eye,  uncle:  I  can  see  a 
church  by  daylight.  II,  i,  86 

Speak  low,  if  you  speak  love. 

II,  i,  104 

Friendship    is    constant   in    all    other 

things 

Save  in  the  office  and  affairs  of  love: 
Therefore  all  hearts  in  love  use  their 

own  tongues; 


245 


SHAKESPEARE 


Let  every  eye  negotiate  for  itself 
And  trust  no  agent.1 

Much  Ado  About  Nothing 
11,1,184 

She  speaks  poniards,  and  every  word 
stabs:  if  her  breath  were  as  terrible  as 
her  terminations,  there  were  no  living 
near  her;  she  would  infect  to  the  north 
star.  II,  i,  257 

Silence  is  the  perfectest  herald  of  joy: 
I  were  but  little  happy,  if  I  could  say 
how  much.  II, 


It  keeps  on  the  windy  side  of  care.2 

II,  ^  328 

There  was  a  star  danced,  and  under 
that  was  I  born.  II,  x,  351 

I  will  tell  you  my  drift.3       II,  x,  406 

He  was  wont  to  speak  plain  and  to 
the  purpose.  II,  in,  19 

Sigh  no  more,  ladies,  sigh  no  more, 

Men  were  deceivers  ever; 
One  foot  in  sea,  and  one  on  shore; 

To  one  thing  constant  never. 

II,  xxx,  65 

Sits  the  wind  in  that  corner?  4 

II,  iff,  108 

Bait  the  hook  well:  this  fish  will 
bite.  II,  ixx,  121 

Shall  quips  and  sentences  and  these 
paper  bullets  of  the  brain  awe  a  man 
from  the  career  of  his  humor?  No;  the 
world  must  be  peopled.  When  I  said  I 
would  die  a  bachelor,  I  did  not  think  I 
should  live  till  I  were  married. 

II,  iiif  260 

From  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the 
sole  of  his  foot,  he  is  all  mirth. 

HI,  «',  9 

He  hath  a  heart  as  sound  as  a  bell, 
and  his  tongue  is  the  clapper;  for  what 
his  heart  thinks  his  tongue  speaks. 

III,  zz,  12 

1  See  Longfellow,  p.  6233. 

2  The  windy  side  of  the  law.  —  Twelfth-Night 
[1598-1600],  ///,  iv,  183 

3  We    know    your    drift.  —  Coriolanus    [1607- 
1608],  ///,  iii,  114 

4  See  Malory,  p.  1753. 


246 


Everyone  can  master  a  grief  but  he 
that  has  it. 

Much  Ado  About  Nothing 
III,  n,  28 
Are  you  good  men  and  true? 

III,  fix,  i 

To  be  a  well-favored  man  is  the  gift 
of  fortune;  but  to  write  and  read  comes 
by  nature.  Ill,  x'ix,  14 

If  they  make  you  not  then  the  better 
answer,  you  may  say  they  are  not  the 
men  you  took  them  for.  Ill,  in,  49 

They  that  touch  pitch  will  be  de- 
filed.1 HI,  fix,  61 

The  fashion  wears  out  more  apparel 
than  the  man.  Ill,  z'z'z,  147 

A  good  old  man,  sir;  he  will  be  talk- 
ing: as  they  say,  When  the  age  is  in, 
the  wit  is  out.  Ill,  v,  36 

O!  what  men  dare  do!  what  men 
may  do!  what  men  daily  do,  not  know- 
ing what  they  do!  IV,  i,  19 

O!  what  authority  and  show  of  truth 
Can  cunning  sin  cover  itself  withal. 

IV,  i,  35 
For  it  so  falls  out 

That  what  we  have  we  prize  not  to  the 

worth 
Whiles  we  enjoy  it,  but  being  lack'd 

and  lost, 
Why,  then  we  rack  the  value,  then  we 

find 
The  virtue  that  possession  would  not 

show  us 
Whiles  it  was  ours.  IV,  x,  219 

Masters,  it  is  proved  already  that  you 
are  little  better  than  false  knaves,  and  it 
will  go  near  to  be  thought  so  shortly. 

IV,  if,  23 

Flat  burglary  as  ever  was  committed. 

IV,  if,  54 

Thou  wilt  be  condemned  into  ever- 
lasting redemption  for  this. 

IV,  ii,  60 

1  He  that  toucheth  pitch  shall  be  defiled  there- 
with.—  Apocrypha:  Ecclesiasticus  13:1 

This  pitch,  as  ancient  writers  do  report,  doth 
defile;  so  doth  the  company  thou  keepest.  — 
King  Henry  IV  [1597-1598],  pt.  1,  II,  iv,  460 


SHAKESPEARE 


0  that  he  were  here  to  write  me 
down  an  ass! 

Much  Ado  About  Nothing 

IV,  ii,  80 

Patch  griefs  with  proverbs.          V7  i,  ij 

Charm  ache  with  air,  and  agony  with 
words.  V,  i,  26 

For  there  was  never  yet  philosopher 
That  could  endure  the  toothache  pa- 
tiently. V,  i,  35 

Some  of  us  will  smart  for  it. 

V,  i,  108 

What  though  care  killed  a  cat,1  thou 
hast  mettle  enough  in  thee  to  kill  care. 

V,  i,  135 

1  was    not   born    under    a    riming 
planet.  V,  ii,  40 

The  trumpet  of  his  own  virtues. 

V,  ii,  91 

Done  to  death  by  slanderous  tongues. 

V,  Hi,  3 

Fleet  the  time  carelessly,  as  they  did 
in  the  golden  world. 

As  You  Like  It  [1598-1600], 
act  I,  sc.  i,  I.  126 

Always  the  dullness  of  the  fool  is  the 
whetstone  of  the  wits.  I,  ii,  59 

The  little  foolery  that  wise  men  have 
makes  a  great  show.  I,  ii,  97 

Well  said:  that  was  laid  on  with  a 
trowel.  I,ii,ii3 

Your  heart's  desires  be  with  you! 

I,  ii,  214 

One  out  of  suits  with  fortune. 

I,  ii,  263 

My  pride  fell  with  my  fortunes. 

I,  ii,  269 

Hereafter,  in  a  better  world  than  this, 

I  shall  desire  more  love  and  knowledge 

of  you.  I,  ii,  301 

Heavenly  Rosalind!  I,  ii,  306 

1  Let  care  kill  a  cat, 
We'll  laugh  and  grow  fat. 

Shirburn  Ballads  [1585],  91 
Hang    sorrow,    care'll    kill    a    cat.  —  JONSON: 
Every  Man  in  His  Humour  [1598],  /,  £ 


O,  how  full  of  briers  is  this  .working- 
day  world! 

As  You  Like  It  I,  iii,  12 

Beauty  provoketh  thieves  sooner  than 
gold.  I,  iii,  113 

We'll  have  a  swashing  and  a  martial 

outside, 

As  many  other  mannish  cowards  have. 

I,  iii,  123 

Hath  not  old  custom  made  this  life 

more  sweet 
Than  that  of  painted  pomp?  Are  not 

these  woods 
More  free  from  peril  than  the  envious 

court?  II,  i,  2 

Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity, 

Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  venom- 
ous, 

Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head; 

And  this  our  life,  exempt  from  public 
haunt, 

Finds  tongues  in  trees,  books  in  the 
running  brooks, 

Sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  every 
thing.1  >  II,  i,  12 

The  big  round  tears 
Cours'd  one  another  down  his  innocent 

nose 
In  piteous  chase.  II,  i,  38 

"Poor  deer/'  quoth  he,  "thou  maFst  a 

testament 
As  worldlings  do,  giving  thy  sum  of 

more 
To  that  which  had  too  much/' 

II,  *>  47 

Sweep  on,  you  fat  and  greasy  citizens. 

H>  *>  55 

And  He  that  doth  the  ravens  feed, 
Yea,  providently  caters   for  the  spar- 
row, 
Be  comfort  to  my  age!  II,  Hi,  43 

Though  I  look  old,  yet  I  am  strong  and 

lusty; 

For  in  my  youth  I  never  did  apply 
Hot    and    rebellious    liquors    in    my 

blood.  II,  Hi,  47 

i  See  St.  Bernard,  p.  i54a,  As  You  Like  It  III, 
ii,  5;  and  Wordsworth,  p.  5093. 


247 


SHAKESPEARE 


Therefore  my  age  is  as  a  lusty  winter, 
Frosty,  but  kindly. 

As  You  Like  It  II,  Hi,  52 

Thou  art  not  for  the  fashion  of  these 
times, 

Where  none  will  sweat  but  for  promo- 
tion. II,  in,  59 

Ay,  now  am  I  in  Arden;  the  more 
fool  I:  when  I  was  at  home,  I  was  in  a 
better  place:  but  travelers  must  be  con- 
tent. II,  iv,  z  6 

If  you  remember'st  not  the  slightest 

folly 

That  ever  love  did  make  thee  run  into, 
Thou  hast  not  lov'd.  II,  iv,  34 

We  that  are  true  lovers  run  into 
strange  capers.  II,  iv,  53 

Thou  speakest  wiser  than  thou  art 
ware  of.  II,  iv,  57 

I  shall  ne'er  be  ware  of  mine  own 
wit,  till  I  break  my  shins  against  it. 

II,  iv,  59 

Under  the  greenwood  tree 
Who  loves  to  lie  with  me, 
And  turn  his  merry  note 
Unto  the  sweet  bird's  throat, 
Come  hither,  come  hither,  come  hither: 
Here  shall  he  see 
No  enemy 
But  winter  and  rough  weather. 

II,  v,  i 

I  can  suck  melancholy  out  of  a  song 
as  a  weasel  sucks  eggs.  II,  v,  12 

Who  doth  ambition  shun, 
And  loves  to  live  i'  the  sun, 
Seeking  the  food  he  eats, 
And  pleas'd  with  what  he  gets. 

II,  v,  38 

I  m.et  a  fool  i'  the  forest, 
A  motley  fool.  II,  vii,  12 

And  then  he  drew  a  dial  from  his 

poke, 

And  looking  on  it  with  lack-luster  eye, 
Says,  very  wisely,  "It  is  ten  o'clock; 
Thus  may  we  see,"  quoth  he,  "how  the 


world  wags."  : 


II,  vii,  20 


aSo    wags    the   world.  —  SIR   WALTER   SCOTT, 
Ivanhoe  [1819],  ch.  37 


248 


And  so,  from  hour  to  hour  we  ripe  and 

ripe, 
And  then  from  hour  to  hour  we  rot  and 

rot; 
And  thereby  hangs  a  tale.1- 

As  You  Like  It  II,  vii,  26 

My  lungs  began  to  crow  like  chanti- 
cleer, 

That  fools  should  be  so  deep-contem- 
plative, 

And  I  did  laugh  sans  intermission 

An  hour  by  his  dial.  II,  vii,  30 

Motley's  the  only  wear.  II,  vii,  34 

If  ladies  be  but  young  and  fair, 
They  have  the  gift  to  know  it. 

II,  vii,  37 

I  must  have  liberty 

Withal,  as  large  a  charter  as  the  wind, 
To  blow  on  whom  I  please. 

II,  vii,  47 

The  "why"  is  plain  as  way  to  parish 
church.  II,  vii,  52 

But  whate'er  you  are 
That  in  this  desert  inaccessible, 
Under     the     shade     of     melancholy 

boughs, 
Lose  and  neglect  the  creeping  hours  of 

time; 

If  ever  you  have  look'd  on  better  days, 
If  ever  been  where  bells  have  knoird  to 

church, 

If  ever  sat  at  any  good  man's  feast, 
If  ever  from  your  eyelids  wip'd  a  tear, 
And  know  what  'tis  to  pity,  and  be 

pitied, 
Let  gentleness  my  strong  enforcement 

be.  '  II,  vii,  109 

True  is  it  that  we  have  seen  better 
days.  II,  vii,  120 

Oppress'd  with  two  weak  evils,  age  and 
hunger.  II,  vzi,  a  32 

(          All  the  world's  a  stage, 

\And  all  the  men  and  women  merely 

1        players: 2 

\  i  See  Rabelais,  p.  i8ib. 
V  aSee  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  p.  2313. 
The  world's  a  theatre,  the  earth  a  stage, 
Which  God  and  Nature  do  with  actors  fill. 
THOMAS  HEYWOOD,  Apology  for  Actors 

[1612] 


SHAKESPEARE 


They  have  their  exits  and  their  en- 
trances; 

And  one  man  in  his  time  plays  many 
parts. 

His  acts  being  seven  ages.  At  first  the 
infant 

Mewling  and  puking  in  the  nurse's 
arms. 

And  then  the  whining  school-boy,  with 
his  satchel, 

And  shining  morning  face,  creeping  like 
snail 

Unwillingly  to  school.  And  then  the 
lover, 

Sighing  like  furnace,  with  a  woful  bal- 
lad 

Made  to  his  mistress*  eyebrow.  Then  a 
soldier, 

Full  of  strange  oaths,  and  bearded  like 
the  parcl, 

Jealous  in  honor,  sudden  and  quick  in 
quarrel, 

Seeking  the  bubble  reputation 

Kven  in  the  cannon's  mouth.  And  then 
the  justice, 

In  fair  round  belly  with  good  capon 
linU 

With  eyes  severe  and  beard  of  formal 
cut, 

Full  of  wise  saws  and  modern  in- 
stances; 

Awl  so  he  plays  his  part.  The  sixth  age 
shifts 

Into  the  lean  and  slippered  pantaloon, 

With  spectacles  on  nose  and  pouch  on 
side. 

His  youthful  hose  well  sav'd,  a  world 
too  wide 

For  his  shrunk  shank;  and  his  big 
maulv  voice. 

Turning  ;u;ain  toward  childish  treble, 
pipes 

Awl  whistles  in  his  sound.  List  scene  of 
all, 

That  ends  this  strange  eventful  his- 
tory, 

Is  vrnwi  childishness,  and  mere  obliv- 
ion, 


Uir  iM»tlft'i  .1   nu«r  on  which   all  the  pail* 
4tr    filrttwt       Mtum.tfftiN,    A    tlamr    **f 


Sans  teeth,  sans  eyes,  sans  taste,  sans 
everything. 

As  You  Like  It  II,  vii,  139 

Blow,  blow,  thou  winter  wind! 
Thou  art  not  so  unkind 
As  man's  ingratitude.        II,  viz,  174 

These  trees  shall  be  my  books.1 

Ill,  »,  5 

The  fair,  the  chaste,  and  unexprcssive 
she.  Ill,  ii,  10 

It  goes  much  against  my  stomach. 
Hast  any  philosophy  in  thee,  shep- 
herd? Ill,  ii,  2i 

He  that  wants  money,  means,  and 
content,  is  without  three  good  friends. 

Ill,  zz,  25 

I  am  a  true  laborer:  I  earn  that  I  eat, 
get  that  I  wear,  owe  no  man  hntc,  envy 
no  man's  happiness,  glad  of  other 
men's  good,  content  with  mv  harm, 

III,  fi,  78 

From  the  east  to  western  Ind, 

No  jewel  is  like  Rosalind.        HI,  w,  94 

This  is  the  very  false  gallop  of 
verses.  '  III,  »,  iao 

Let  us  make  an  honorable  retreat; 
though  not  with  bag  and  baggage,  yet 
with  scrip  and  scrippage.  Ill,  «,  270 

O,  wonderful,  wonderful,  and  most 
wonderful,  wonderful!  and  yet  again 
wonderful!  and  after  that  out  of  all 
whooping.  Ill,  ii,  202 

Answer  me  in  one  word. 


Do  you  not  know  I  ant  n  woman? 
when  I  think,  I  must  speak, 

III,  a, 


I  do  desire  we  may  be  better  stran- 
gers. '  III,  ii,  276 

jftfct/ucff;  What  stature  is  she  of? 
Orlando:  Just  as  high  as  my  heart. 

Ill,  ji,  286 

Time   travels  in   divers  paces   with 
divers  persons.  Ill  tell  you  who  Time 

*&•<*  #t,  Bernard,  j>,  iij.j;i;  4  it  Yuu  Lihtr  It  11, 
i,  /a;  ami  Wmdsworth,  p,  $<><)&, 


249 


SHAKESPEARE 


ambles  withal,  who  Time  trots  withal, 
who  Time  gallops  withal,  and  who  he 
stands  still  withal. 

As  You  Like  It  III,  ii,  328 

Every  one  fault  seeming  monstrous 
till  his  fellow  fault  came  to  match  it. 

Ill,  ii,  377 

Everything  about  you  demonstrating 
a  careless  desolation.  Ill,  ii,  405 

Truly,  I  would  the  gods  had  made 
thee  poetical.  Ill,  iiit  16 

The  wounds  invisible 
That  love's  keen  arrows  make. 

Ill,  v,  30 

Down  on  your  knees, 
And  thank  heaven,  fasting,  for  a  good 
man's  love.  Ill,  v,  57 

I  am  falser  than  vows  made  in  wine. 

III,  v,  73 

It  is  a  melancholy  of  mine  own,  com- 
pounded of  many  simples,  extracted 
from  many  objects,  and  indeed  the 
sundry  contemplation  of  my  travels, 
which,  by  often  rumination,  wraps  me 
in  a  most  humorous  sadness. 

IV,  z,  16 

I  had  rather  have  a  fool  to  make  me 
merry  than  experience  to  make  me 
sad.  IV,  i,  28 

Farewell,  Monsieur  Traveler:  look 
you  lisp  and  wear  strange  suits,  disable 
all  the  benefits  of  your  own  country,  be 
out  of  love  with  your  nativity,  and  al- 
most chide  God  for  making  you  that 
countenance  you  are;  or  I  will  scarce 
think  you  have  swam  in  a  gondola. 

IV,  i'  35 

I'll  warrant  him  heart-whole. 

IV,  z,  51 

Very  good  orators,  when  they  are 
out,  they  will  spit;  and  for  lovers 
lacking  —  God  warn  us!  —  matter,  the 
cleanliest  shift  is  to  kiss.  IV,  z,  77 

Men  have  died  from  time  to  time, 
and  worms  have  eaten  them,  but  not 
for  love.  IV,  z,  no 

Forever  and  a  day.  IV,  i,  151 


Men  are  April  when  they  woo,  De- 
cember when  they  wed:  maids  are  May 
when  they  are  maids,  but  the  sky 
changes  when  they  are  wives. 

As  You  Like  It  IV,  iy  153 

My  affection  hath  an  unknown  bot- 
tom, like  the  bay  of  Portugal. 

IV,  z,  219 

The  horn,  the  horn,  the  lusty  horn 
Is  not  a  thing  to  laugh  to  scorn. 

IV,  ii,  17 

Chewing  the  food  of  sweet  and  bitter 
fancy.  IV,  z'z'z,  103 

"So  so"  is  good,  very  good,  very  ex- 
cellent good:  and  yet  it  is  not;  it  is  but 
so  so.  V,  z,  30, 

The  fool  doth  think  he  is  wise,  but 
the  wise  man  knows  himself  to  be  a 
fool.  V,  z,  35 

No  sooner  met,  but  they  looked;  no 
sooner  looked  but  they  loved;  no  sooner 
loved  but  they  sighed;  no  sooner  sighed 
but  they  asked  one  another  the  reason; 
no  sooner  knew  the  reason  but  they 
sought  the  remedy.  V,  ii,  37 

But,  O!  how  bitter  a  thing  it  is  to 
look  into  happiness  through  another 
man's  eyes!  V,  z'z,  48 

It  was  a  lover  and  his  lass, 

With  a  hey,  and  a  ho,  and  a  hey 

nonino, 

That  o'er  the  green  corn-field  did  pass, 
In  the  spring  time,  the  only  pretty 

ring  time, 
When  birds  do  sing,  hey  ding  a  ding, 

ding; 
Sweet  lovers  love  the  spring. 

V,  iii,  18 

Here  comes  a  pair  of  very  strange 
beasts,  which  in  all  tongues  are  called 
fools.  V,  zv,  36 

An  ill-favored  thing,  sir,  but  mine 
own.1  V,  zv,  60 

Rich  honesty  dwells  like  a  miser,  sir, 
in  a  poor  house,  as  your  pearl  in  your 
foul  oyster.  V,  zv,  62 


i  "A  poor  thing  but  mine  own"  is  the  popular 
version. 


250 


SHAKESPEARE 


"The  retort  courteous."  .  .  .  "the 
quip  modest."  .  .  .  "the  reply  churl- 
ish." .  .  .  "the  reproof  valiant"  .  .  . 
"the  countercheck  quarrelsome."  .  .  . 
"the  lie  circumstantial,"  and  "the  lie 
direct."  As  You  Like  It  V,  iv,  75 

Your  "if"  is  the  only  peacemaker; 
much  virtue  in  "if."  V,  iv,  108 

He  uses  his  folly  like  a  stalking  horse, 
and  under  the  presentation  of  that  he 
shoots  his  wit.  V,  iv,  112 

If  music  be  the  food  of  love,1  play  on; 
Give  me  excess  of  it,  that,  surfeiting, 
The  appetite  may  sicken,  and  so  die. 
That  strain  again!  it  had  a  dying  fall: 
O!  it  came  o'er  my  ear  like  the  sweet 

sound 

That  breathes  upon  a  bank  of  violets, 
Stealing  and  giving  odor! 

Twelfth-Night  [1598-1600], 
act  I,  sc.  i,  1.  i 

O  spirit  of  love!  how  quick  and  fresh 

art  thou, 

That,  notwithstanding  thy  capacity 
Receiveth   as   the  sea,  nought   enters 

there, 

Of  what  validity  and  pitch  soe'er, 
But    falls    into    abatement    and    low 

price, 
Even  in  a  minute:  so  full  of  shapes  is 

fancy, 
That  it  alone  is  high  fantastical. 

I,  i,  9 
When  my  tongue  blabs,  then  let  mine 

eyes  not  see.  I,  H,  61 

I  am  sure  care's  an  enemy  to  life. 

I,  iii,  2 

Let  them  hang  themselves  in  their 
own  straps.2  I,  Hi,  13 

I  am  a  great  eater  of  beef,  and  I  be- 
that  does  harm  to  my  wit. 

I,  iii,  92 

Wherefore  are  these  things  hid? 

I,  iii,  135 

!See  Antony  and  Cleopatra  II,  v,  i,  p.  a88a. 

Is   not   music   the   food   of  love?  —  RICHARD 

BRINSLEY  SHERIDAN,  The  Rivals  [1775],  II,  « 

fl  See  Rabelais,  p.  i8ib,  and  note. 


Is  it  a  world  to  hide  virtues  in? 

Twelfth-Night  I,  iii,  142 

God  give  them  wisdom  that  have  it; 
and  those  that  are  fools,  let  them  use 
their  talents.  I,  v,  14 

One  draught  above  heat  makes  him  a 
fool,  the  second  mads  him,  and  a  third 
drowns  him.  I,  V,  139 

Tis  beauty  truly  blent,  whose  red  and 

white 
Nature's  own  sweet  and  cunning  hand 

laid  on : 

Lady,  you  are  the  cruel'st  she  alive, 
If  you  will  lead  these  graces  to  the 

grave 
And  leave  the  world  no  copy. 

I,  v,  259 

Make  me  a  willow  cabin  at  your  gate, 

And   call   upon   my   soul  within   the 

house.  I,  v,  289 

Holla   your   name   to   the  reverberate 

hills, 
And  make  the  babbling  gossip  of  the 

air 
Cry  out,  "Olivia!"  I,  v,  293 

Farewell,  fair  cruelty.  I,  v,  309 

O  mistress  mine!  where  are  you  roam- 
ing? II,  in,  42 

Journeys  end  in  lovers  meeting, 
Every  wise  man's  son  doth  know. 

II,  iii,  46 

What  is  love?  'tis  not  hereafter; 
Present  mirth  hath  present  laughter. 
What's  to  come  is  still  unsure: 
In  delay  there  lies  nd  plenty; 
Then  come  kiss  me,  sweet  and  twenty, 
Youth's  a  stuff  will  not  endure. 

II,  iii,  50 

He  does  it  with  a  better  grace,  but  I 
do  it  more  natural.  II,  «i,  91 

Is  there  no  respect  of  place,  persons, 
nor  time,  in  you?  x  II,  Hi,  100 

Sir  Toby:  Dost  thou  think,  because 
thou  art  virtuous,  there  shall  be  no 
more  cakes  and  ale? 

iSee  Acts  10:34,  p.  soa,  and  note. 


251 


SHAKESPEARE 


Clown:   Yes,  by   Saint  Anne;   and 

ginger  shall  be  hot  f  the  mouth  too. 

Twelfth-Night  II,  zxi,  124 

My  purpose  is,  indeed,  a  horse  of 
that  color.  II,  iff,  184 

These  most  brisk  and  giddy-paced 
times.  II,  zv,  6 

If  ever  thou  shalt  love, 
In  the  sweet  pangs  of  it  remember  me; 
For  such  as  I  am  all  true  lovers  are: 
Unstaid  and  skittish  in  all  motions  else 
Save  in  the  constant  image  of  the  crea- 
ture 
That  is  belov'd.  II,  iv,  15 

Let  still  the  woman  take 

An  elder  than  herself,  so  wears  she  to 
him, 

So  sways  she  level  in  her  husband's 
heart: 

For,  boy,  however  we  do  praise  our- 
selves, 

Our  fancies  are  more  giddy  and  un- 
firm, 

More  longing,  wavering,  sooner  lost  and 
worn, 

Than  women's  are.  II,  iv,  29 

Then,  let  thy  love  be  younger  than  thy- 
self, 

Or  thy  affection  cannot  hold  the  bent; 

For  women  are  as  roses,  whose  fair 
flower 

Being  once  displayed,  doth  fall  that  very 
hour.  II,  iv,  36 

The  spinsters  and  the  knitters  in  the 

sun, 
And  the  free  maids  that  weave  their 

thread  with  bones, 
Do  use  to  chant  it:  it  is  silly  sooth, 
And  dallies  with  the  innocence  of  love, 
Like  the  old  age.  II,  zv,  44 

Come  away,  come  away,  death, 
And  in  sad  cypress  let  me  be  laid; 

Fly  away,  fly  away,  breath; 
I  am  slain  by  a  fair  cruel  maid. 

II,  xv,  51 

Duke:  And  what's   her  history? 

Viola:  A  blank,  my  lord.  She  never  told 
her  love, 


But  let  concealment,  like  a  worm  i'  the 
bud, 

Feed  on  her  damask  cheek:  she  pin'd  in 
thought, 

And  with  a  green  and  yellow  melan- 
choly, 

She  sat  like  Patience  on  a  monument, 

Smiling  at  grief. 

Twelfth-Night  II,  zv,  112 

I  am  all  the  daughters  of  my  father's 

house, 
And  all  the  brothers  too.          II,  zv,  122 

Here  comes  the  trout  that  must  be 
caught  with  tickling.  II,  v,  25 

I  may  command  where  I  adore. 

II,  v,  116 

Be  not  afraid  of  greatness:  some  are 
born  great,  some  achieve  greatness,  and 
some  have  greatness  thrust  upon  them. 

II,  v,  159 

Remember  who  commended  thy  yel- 
low stockings,  and  wished  to  see  thee 
ever  cross-gartered.  II,  v,  168 

Foolery,  sir,  does  walk  about  the  orb 
like  the  sun;  it  shines  everywhere. 

III,  f,  44 

This  fellow's  wise  enough  to  play  the 

fool, 
And  to  do  that  well  craves  a  kind  of 

wit.  Ill,  z,  68 

Music  from  the  spheres.1      Ill,  i,  122 

How  apt  the  poor  are  to  be  proud. 

Ill,  i,  141 

Then  westward-ho!  Ill,  z,  148 

O!  what  a  deal  of  scorn  looks  beautiful 
In  the  contempt  and  anger  of  his  lip. 

Ill,  z,  159 

Love  sought  is  good,  but  giv'n  unsought 
is  better.  Ill,  z,  170 

You  will  hang  like  an  icicle  on  a 
Dutchman's  beard.  Ill,  ii,  30 

*The  music  of  the  spheres.  —  Pericles  V,  i, 
231. 

A  phrase  that  stems  from  the  Pythagorean 
Theory  (sixth  century  B.C.)  of  the  music  or  har- 
mony of  the  spheres. 

See  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  p.  3303. 


252 


SHAKESPEARE 


Let  there  be  gall  enough  in  thy  ink. 
Twelfth-Night  III,  ii,  54 

Laugh  yourselves  into  stitches. 

Ill,  ti,  75 

I  think  we  do  know  the  sweet  Roman 
hand.  Ill,  iv,  31 

This  is  very  midsummer  madness. 

Ill,  iv,  62 

More  matter  for  a  May  morning. 

Ill,  fv,  158 

He's  a  very  devil.  Ill,  fv,  304 

Out  of  my  lean  and  low  ability 

I'll  lend  you  something.        Ill,  fv,  380 

I  hate  ingratitude  more  in  a  man 

Than  lying,  vainness,  babbling  drunk- 
enness, 

Or  any  taint  of  vice  whose  strong  cor- 
ruption 

Inhabits  our  frail  blood.         Ill,  fv,  390 

As  the  old  hermit  of  Prague,  that 
never  saw  pen  and  ink,  very  wittily  said 
to  a  niece  of  King  Gorboduc,  "That 
that  is,  is."  IV,  ii,  14 

Thus  the  whirligig  of  time  brings  in 
his  revenges.  V,  i,  388 

When  that  I  was  and  a  little  tiny  boy, 
With   hey,  ho,   the  wind  and   the 

rain; 
A  foolish  thing  was  but  a  toy, 

For  the  rain  it  raineth  every  day.1 

V,  f,  404 

A  surgeon  to  old  shoes. 

Julius  Caesar  [1598-1600], 
act  I,  sc.  i,l.  26 

As  proper  men  as  ever  trod  upon 
neat's  leather.  I,  f,  27 

Have  you  not  made  a  universal  shout, 
That  Tiber  trembled  underneath  her 

banks, 

To  hear  the  replication  of  your  sounds 
Made  in  her  concave  shores? 

I,f,(48 

Beware  the  ides  of  March.2        I,  ii,  18 

1  Parodied  by  the  Fool  in  King  Lear,  p.  2783. 

2  See  Julius  Caesar,  p.  iiaa. 


Set  honor  in  one  eye  and  death  i'  the 

other, 

And  I  will  look  on  both  indifferently. 
Julius  Caesar  I,  ii,  86 

Well,  honor  is  the  subject  of  my  story. 
I  cannot  tell  what  you  and  other  men 
Think  of  this  life;  but,  for  my  single 

self, 

I  had  as  lief  not  be  as  live  to  be 
In  awe  of  such  a  thing  as  I  myself. 

I,  ii,  92 

Stemming  it  with  hearts  of  contro- 
versy. I,  H7  109 

Why,  man,  he  doth  bestride  the  narrow 
world 

Like  a  Colossus;  and  we  petty  men 

Walk  under  his  huge  legs,  and  peep 
about 

To  find  ourselves  dishonorable  graves. 

Men  at  some  time  are  masters  of  their 
fates:  ! 

The  fault,  dear  Brutus,  is  not  in  our 
stars, 

But  in  ourselves,  that  we  are  under- 
lings. I,  ii,  134 

Upon  what  meat  doth  this  our  Caesar 

feed, 
That  he  is  grown  so  great?         I,  if,  148 

Let  me  have  men  about  me  that  are 

fat; 
Sleek-headed  men,  and  such  as  sleep  o' 

nights. 
Yond  Cassius  has  a  lean  and  hungry 

look;2 
He  thinks  too  much:   such  men  are 

dangerous.  I,  w,  *9X 

He  reads  much; 

He  is  a  great  observer,  and  he  looks 
Quite  through  the  deeds  of  men. 

I,  if,  200 

Seldom  he  smiles,  and  smiles  in  such  a 
sort 

As  if  he  mock'd  himself,  and  scorn'd 
his  spirit 

That  could  be  moved  to  smile  at  any- 
thing. I,  M,  204 

1  See  Sallust,  p.  n6a. 

2  See  Julius  Caesar,  p.  nsb. 


SHAKE  SPE  ARE 


b 


But,  for  my  own  part,  it  was  Greek  to 
me.1 

Julius  Caesar  I,  if,  288 

Yesterday  the  bird  of  night  did  sit, 
Even  at  noonday,   upon  the  market- 
place, 
Hooting  and  shrieking.  I,  Hi,  26 

So  every  bondman  in  his  own  hand 

bears 
The  power  to  cancel  his  captivity. 

I,  iff,  joi 

O!  he  sits  high  in  all  the  people's 
hearts: 

And  that  which  would  appear  offense  in 
us, 

His  countenance,  like  richest  alchemy, 

Will  change  to  virtue  and  to  worthi- 
ness. I,  iii,  157 

The  abuse  of  greatness  is  when  it  dis- 
joins 
Remorse  from  power.  II,  i,  18 

Tis  a  common  proof, 

That  lowliness  is  young  ambition's  lad- 
der, 

Whereto  the  climber-upward  turns  his 
face; 

But  when  he  once  attains  the  upmost 
round, 

He  then  unto  the  ladder  turns  his 
back, 

Looks  in  the  clouds,  scorning  the  base 
degrees 

By  which  he  did  ascend.  II,  f,  21 

Therefore  think  him  as  a  serpent's  egg 
Which,  hatch'd,  would,  as  his  kind, 

grow  mischievous, 
And  kill  him  in  the  shell.  II,  i,  32 

Between  the  acting  of  a  dreadful  thing 

And  the  first  motion,  all  the  interim 
is 

Like  a  phantasma,  or  a  hideous  dream: 

The  genius  and  the  mortal  instru- 
ments 

Are  then  in  council;  and  the  state  of 
man, 

Like  to  a  little  kingdom,  suffers  then 

The  nature  of  an  insurrection. 

II,  i,  63 

1This   geare   is   Greeke    to   me.  —  GASCOIGNE, 
Supposes  I  [1573] 


O  conspiracy! 
Sham'st  thou  to  show  thy  dangerous 

brow  by  night, 
When  evils  are  most  free? 

Julius  Caesar  II,  i,  77 

Let's  carve  him  as  a  dish  fit  for  the 

gods, 
Not   hew   him    as    a    carcass    fit    for 

hounds.  II,  i,  173 

But  when  I  tell  him  he  hates  flatterers, 
He  says  he  does,  being  then  most  flat- 
tered. II,  iy  207 

Enjoy  the  honey-heavy  dew  of  slum- 
ber. II,  i,  230 

You  are  my  true  and  honorable  wife, 
As  dear  to  me  as  are  the  ruddy  drops 
That  visit  my  sad  heart.1  II,  i,  288 

Think  you  I  am  no  stronger  than  my 

sex, 

Being  so  father'd  and  so  husbanded? 

II,  it  296 

When  beggars  die,  there  are  no  comets 

seen; 
The  heavens  themselves  blaze  forth  the 

death  of  princes.  II,  if,  30 

^/Cowards  die  many  times  before  their 
i*        deaths; 
The  valiant  never  taste  of  death  but 

once. 
Of  all  the  wonders   that   I   yet  have 

heard, 
It  seems  to  me  most  strange  that  men 

should  fear; 

Seeing  that  death,  a  necessary  end, 
Will  come  when  it  will  come. 

II,  if,  32 

Antony,  that  revels  long  o'  nights, 

II,  ii,  116 

How  hard  it  is  for  women   to  keep 
counsel!  II,  iv»  9 

But   I   am   constant   as   the   northern 

star, 

Of  whose  true-fix'd  and  resting  quality 
There  is  no  fellow  in  the  firmament. 

III,  i,  60 

Speak,  hands,  for  me!  Ill,  i,  76 

1  Dear  as  the  ruddy  drops  that  warm  my  heart. 
—  THOMAS  GRAY,  The  Bard  [1757],  I,  iii,  12 


254 


SHAKESPEARE 


Et  tu,  Brute! : 


Julius  Caesar  III,  i,  77 

Some  to  the  common  pulpits,  and  cry 
out, 

"Liberty,  freedom,  and  enfranchise- 
ment." Ill,  z,  79 

How  many  ages  hence 
Shall  this  our  lofty  scene  be  acted  o'er, 
In  states  unborn  and  accents  yet  un- 
known! Ill,  z,  in 

0  mighty  Caesar!  dost  thou  lie  so  low? 
Are  all  thy  conquests,  glories,  triumphs, 

spoils, 
Shrunk  to  this  little  measure? 

Ill,  i,  148 

The  choice  and  master  spirits  of  this 
age.  Ill,  z,  163 

Though  last,  not  least  in  love.2 

Ill,  z,  189 

O!  pardon  me,  thou  bleeding  piece  of 

earth, 
That  I  am  meek  and  gentle  with  these 

butchers; 

Thou  art  the  ruins  of  the  noblest  man 
That  ever  lived  in  the  tide  of  times. 

Ill,  z,  254 

Cry  "Havoc!"  and  let  slip  the  dogs  of 
war.  Ill,  z,  273 

Romans,  countrymen,  and  lovers! 
hear  me  for  my  cause;  and  be  silent, 
that  you  may  hear.  Ill,  ii,  13 

Not  that  I  loved  Caesar  less,  but  that 

1  loved  Rome  more.  Ill,  zz,  22 

As  he  was  valiant,  I  honor  him;  but, 
as  he  was  ambitious,  I  slew  him. 

Ill,  zz,  27 

If  any,  speak;  for  him  have  I  of- 
fended. I  pause  for  a  reply. 

HI,  H,  36 

Friends,  Romans,  countrymen,  lend  me 

your  ears; 
I  corne  to  bury  Caesar,  not  to  praise 

him. 
The  evil  that  men  do  lives  after  them, 

*See  Julius  Caesar,  p.  ii2b. 

2  See  Spenser,  p.  «oia,  and  King  Lear,  p.  s»76b. 


The  good  is  oft  interred  with  their 
bones.1 

Julius  Caesar  III,  ii,  79 

For  Brutus  is  an  honorable  man; 
So  are  they  all,  all  honorable  men. 

Ill,  ii,  88 

When  that  the  poor  have  cried,  Caesar 

hath  wept; 
Ambition  should  be  made  of  sterner 

stuff.  Ill,  ii,  97 

0  judgment!  thou  art  fled  to  brutish 

beasts, 
And  men  have  lost  their  reason. 

Ill,  ii,  no 

But    yesterday    the    word    of    Caesar 

might 
Have  stood  against  the  world;  now  lies 

he  there, 

And  none  so  poor  to  do  him  reverence. 

Ill,  ii,  124 

If  you  have  tears,  prepare  to  shed  them 
now.  HI,  «>  174 

See  what  a  rent  the  envious  Casca 
made.  Ill,  «,  180 

This  was  the  most  unkindest  cut  of  all. 

Ill,  ii,  188 

Great  Caesar  fell. 

O!  what  a  fall  was  there,  my  country- 
men; 

Then  I,  and  you,  and  all  of  us  fell 
down, 

Whilst  bloody  treason  flourished  over 
us.  HI,  ii,  194 

What  private  griefs  they  have,  alas!  I 
know  not.  Ill,  ii,  217 

1  come  not,  friends,  to  steal  away  your 

hearts: 

I  am  no  orator,  as  Brutus  is; 
But,  as  you  know  me  all,  a  plain  blunt 

man.  Ill,  ii,  220 

For  I  have  neither  wit,  nor  words,  nor 

worth, 
Action,  nor  utterance,  nor  the  power  of 

speech, 
To  stir  men's  blood:  I  only  speak  right 

on.  III,ii,225 

i  See  Euripides,  p.  8sb. 


255 


SHAKESPEARE 


Put  a  tongue 
In  every  wound  of  Caesar,  that  should 

move 

The  stones  of  Rome  to  rise  and 
mutiny. 

Julius  Caesar  III,  ff,  232 

When  love  begins  to  sicken  and  decay, 
It  useth  an  enforced  ceremony. 
There  are  no  tricks  in  plain  and  simple 
faith.  IV,  ff,  20 

An  itching  palm.  IV,  Hi,  10 

I  had  rather  be  a  dog,  and  bay  the 

moon, 
Than  such  a  Roman.  IV,  Hi,  27 

I'll  use  you  for  my  mirth,  yea,  for  my 

laughter, 
When  you  are  waspish.  IV,  Hi,  49 

There  is  no  terror,  Cassius,  in  your 

threats; 

For  I  am  arm'd  so  strong  in  honesty 
That  they  pass  by  me  as  the  idle  wind, 
Which  I  respect  not.  IV,  Hi,  66 

A  friend  should  bear  his  friend's  in- 
firmities, 

But  Brutus  makes  mine  greater  than 
they  are.  IV,  Hi,  85 

All  his  faults  observ'd, 
Set  in  a  notebook,  learn'd,  and  conn'd 
by  rote.  IV,  Hi,  96 

There  is  a  tide  in  the  affairs  of  men, 
Which,  taken  at  the  flood,  leads  on  to 

fortune; 

Omitted,  all  the  voyage  of  their  life 
Is  bound  in  shallows  and  in  miseries. 

IV,  Hi,  217 

We  must  take  the  current  when   it 

serves, 
Or  lose  our  ventures.  IV,  iff,  222 

The  deep  of  night  is  crept  upon  our 

talk, 
And  nature  must  obey  necessity. 

IV,  Hi,  225 

But  for  your  words,  they  rob  the  Hybla 

bees, 
And  leave  them  honeyless.         V,  i,  34 

Forever,  and  forever,  farewell,  Cassius! 
If  we  do  meet  again,  why,  we  shall 
smile; 


If  not,  why  then,  this  parting  was  well 
made.  Julius  Caesar  V,  f,  117 

O!  that  a  man  might  know 
The  end  of  this  day's  business,  ere  it 
come.  V,  i,  123 

O  Julius  Caesar!  thou  art  mighty  yet! 
Thy  spirit  walks  abroad,  and  turns  our 

swords 
In  our  own  proper  entrails. 

V,  fff,  94 

The  last  of  all  the  Romans,  fare  thee 
well!  V,  Hi,  99 

This  was  the  noblest  Roman  of  them 
afl.  V,  v,  68 

His  life  was  gentle,  and  the  elements 
So  mix'd  in  him  that  Nature  might 

stand  up 
And  say  to  all  the  world,  "This  was  a 

man!"1  V,  v,  73 

For  this  relief  much  thanks;  'tis  bitter 

cold, 
And  I  am  sick  at  heart. 

Hamlet  [1600-1601],  act  I, 
sc.  i,  I  8 

Not  a  mouse  stirring.2  I,  f,  10 

Thou  art  a  scholar;  speak  to  it,  Hora- 
tio. I,  f,  42 

But  in  the  gross  and  scope  of  my  opin- 
ion, 

This  bodes  some  strange  eruption  to 
our  state.  I,  i,  68 

Whose  sore  task 

Does  not  divide  the  Sunday  from  the 
week.  I,  f,  75 

This  sweaty  haste 

Doth  make  the  night  joint-laborer  with 
the  day.  I,  i,  77 

In  the  most  high  and  palmy  state  of 

Rome, 

A  little  ere  the  mightiest  Julius  fell, 
The  graves  stood  tenantless  and  the 

sheeted  dead 
Did  squeak  and  gibber  in  the  Roman 

streets.   •  I,  f,  113 

1  See  Hamlet  1,  ii,  187,  p.  2583. 

2  See  Clement  Clarke  Moore,  p.  541  a. 


SHAKESPEARE 


b 


The  moist  star 

Upon  whose  influence  Neptune's  em- 
pire stands 

Was  sick  almost  to  doomsday  with 
eclipse.  Hamlet  I,  i,  118 

And  then  it  started  like  a  guilty  thing 
Upon  a  fearful  summons.  I,  i,  148 

The  cock,  that  is  the  trumpet  to  the 
morn.  I,  i,  150 

Whether  in  sea  or  fire,  in  earth  or  air, 
The  extravagant  and  erring  spirit  hies 
To  his  confine.  I,  i,  153 

It  faded  on  the  crowing  of  the  cock. 

Some  say  that  ever  'gainst  -that  season 
comes 

Wherein  our  Saviour's  birth  is  cele- 
brated, 

The  bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night 
long; 

And  then,  they  say,  no  spirit  can  walk 
.  abroad; 

The  nights  are  wholesome;  then  no 
planets  strike, 

No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  hath  power  to 
charm, 

So  hallow'd  and  so  gracious  is  the 
time.  I,  i,  157 

But,  look,  the  morn  in  russet  mantle 
clad, 

Walks  o'er  the  dew  of  yon  high  east- 
ern hill.  I,  f,  166 

The  memory  be  green.1  I,  ii,  2 

With  one  auspicious  and  one  dropping 

eye, 
With  mirth  in  funeral  and  with  dirge 

in  marriage, 
In    equal  scale  weighing  delight  and 

dole.  I,  if,  11 

So  much  for  him.  I,  ii,  25 

A  little  more  than  kin,  and  less  than 
kind.  I,  if,  65 

Thou  know'st  'tis  common;  all  that  live 

must  die, 
Passing  through  nature  to  eternity. 

I,  ff,  72 

Seems,  madam!  Nay,  it  is;  I  know  not 
"seems." 

1  See  Thomas  Moore,  p.  541!). 


Tis  not  alone  my  inky  cloak,  good 

mother, 

Nor  customary  suits  of  solemn  black. 
Hamlet  19  ii,  76 

But  I  have  that  within  which  passeth 

show; 
These  but  the  trappings  and  the  suits 

of  woe.  I,  if,  85 

To  persever 

In  obstinate  condolement  is  a  course 
Of  impious  stubbornness;  'tis  unmanly 

grief: 
It   shows   a   will   most   incorrect   to 

heaven, 

A  heart  unfortified,  a  mind  impatient. 

I,  fi,  92 

0!  that  this  too  too  solid  *  flesh  would 
melt, 

Thaw  and  resolve  itself  into  a  dew; 

Or  that  the  Everlasting  had  not  fix'd 

His  canon  'gainst  self-slaughter!  0 
God!  0  God! 

How  weary,  stale,  flat,  and  unprofit- 
able 

Seem  to  me  all  the  uses  of  this  world. 

I,  ii,  129 

Things  rank  and  gross  in  nature 

Possess  it  merely.  That  it  should  come 

to  this!  I,  ff,  136 

So  excellent  a  king;  that  was,  to  this, 
Hyperion  to  a  satyr;  so  loving  to  my 

mother 
That  he  might  not  beteem  the  winds  of 

heaven 
Visit  her  face  too  roughly.      I,  ff,  139 

Why,  she  would  hang  on  him, 
As  if  increase  of  appetite  had  grown 
By  what  it  fed  on.  I,  if,  143 

Frailty,  thy  name  is  woman! 

I,  ff,  146 

Like  Niobe,  all  tears.  I,  if,  149 

A  beast,  that  wants  discourse  of  rea- 
son. I,  ff,  150 

It  is  not  nor  it  cannot  come  to  good. 
-  1,8,158 

1  Alternative  readings  are  "sallied"  and  "sul- 
lied." 


257 


SHAKESPEARE 


A  truant  disposition. 

Hamlet  I,  ii,  169 

Thrift,    thrift,    Horatio!    the    funeral 

bak'd  meats 
Did  coldly  furnish  forth  the  marriage 

tables. 
Would  I  had  met  my  dearest  foe  x  in 

heaven 
Ere  I  had  ever  seen  that  day. 

I,  ii,  180 

In  my  mind's  eye,  Horatio.       I,  ii,  185 

He  was  a  man,  take  him  for  all  in  all,2 
I  shall  not  look  upon  his  like  again. 

I,  fi,  187 

Season  your  admiration  for  a  while. 

I,  ii,  192 

In  the  dead  vast  and  middle  of  the 
night.  I,  U,  198 

Arm'd  at  points  exactly,  cap-a-pe. 

I,  ii,  200 

Distara 

Almost  to  jelly  with  the  act  of  fear. 

I,  ii,  204 

A  countenance  more  in  sorrow  than  in 
anger.  I,  «,  231 

While  one  with  moderate  haste  might 
tell  a  hundred,  I,  ii,  237 

Hamlet:  His  beard  was  grizzled,   no? 
Horatio:  It  was,  as  I  have  seen  it  in  his 

life, 
A  sable  silver'd.  I,  ii,  239 

Give    it    an    understanding,    but    no 
tongue.  I,  ii,  249 

All  is  not  well; 
I  doubt  some  foul  play.  I,  ii,  254 

Foul  deeds  will  rise, 

Though  all  the  earth  overwhelm  them, 
to  men's  eyes.  I,  ii,  256 

The  chariest  maid  is  prodigal  enough 
If    she    unmask    her    beauty    to    the 

moon; 
Virtue   itself    'scapes    not   calumnious 

strokes; 
The  canker  galls   the  infants   of  the 

spring 

iSee  Henry  IV,  pt.  I,  HI,  ii,  723,  p.   2403. 
2  See  Julius  Caesar  V,  v,  73,  p. 


Too  oft  before  their  buttons  be  dis- 
clos'd, 

And  in  the  morn  and  liquid  dew  of 
youth 

Contagious  blastments  are  most  immi- 
nent. Hamlet  I,  iii,  36 

Do  not,  as  some  ungracious  pastors  do, 

Show  me  the  steep  and  thorny  way  to 
heaven, 

Whiles,  like  a  pufFd  and  reckless  liber- 
tine, 

Himself  the  primrose  path  of  dalliance 
treads,1 

And  recks  not  his  own  rede.2 

I,  iii,  47 

Give  thy  thoughts  no  tongue. 

I,  in,  59 

Be  thou  familiar,  but  by  no  means  vul- 
gar; 

Those  friends  thou  hast,  and  their 
adoption  tried, 

Grapple  them  to  thy  soul  with  hoops  of 
steel.  I,  Hi,  61 

Beware 

Of  entrance  to  a  quarrel,  but,  being  in, 
Bear  't  that  th'  opposed  may  beware  of 

thee. 
Give  every  man  thy  ear,  but  few  thy 

voice; 
Take  each  man's  censure,  but  reserve 

thy  judgment. 

Costly  thy  habit  as  thy  purse  can  buy, 
But  not  expressed  in  fancy;  rich,  not 

gaudy;  3 

For  the  apparel  oft  proclaims  the  man. 

I,  iii,  65 

Neither  a  borrower,  nor  a  lender  be; 
For   loan    oft    loses    both    itself   and 
friend, 

iSee  Bion,  p.  io4b,  and  Macbeth  II,  iii,  as, 
p.  28$b. 

2  Wei    oghte   a   preest   ensample   for   to   yive, 
By  his  clennesse,  how  that  his  sheep  shold 

live. 

CHAUCER,    Canterbury    Tales  [c.    1387], 
prologue,  I.  504 

And  may  you  better  reck  the  rede, 
Than  ever  did  the  adviser. 

ROBERT  BURNS  [1759-1796],   Epistle   to 
a  Young  Friend 

3  See  Lyly,  p.  aoab. 

Neat,  not  gaudy.  —  CHARLES  LAMB,   letter  to 
Wordsworth  [1806] 

58 


SHAKESPEARE 


And  borrowing  dulls  the  edge  of  hus- 
bandry. 

This  above  all:  to  thine  own  self  be 
true, 

And  it  must  follow,  as  the  night  the 
day, 

Thou  canst  not  then  be  false  to  any 
man.1  Hamlet  I,  in,  75 

'Tis  in  my  memory  lock'd, 
And  you  yourself  shall  keep  the  key  of 
it.  I,  in,  85 

You  speak  like  a  green  girl, 
Unsifted     in    such    perilous    circum- 
stance. I,  Hi,  101 

Springes  to  catch  woodcocks. 

I,  in,  115 

When  the  blood  burns,  how  prodigal 

the  soul 
Lends  the  tongue  vows.  I,  in,  116 

Be  somewhat  scanter  of  your  maiden 
presence.  I,  iii,  121 

The  air  bites  shrewdly.  I,  iv,  i 

But  to  my  mind  —  though  I  am  native 
here 

And  to  the  manner  born  —  it  is  a  cus- 
tom 

More  honor'd  in  the  breach  than  the 
observance.  I,  iv,  14 

Angels  and  ministers  of  grace  defend 
us!  I,  iv,  39 

Be   thy  intents   wicked   or  charitable, 
Thou  com'st  in  such  a   questionable 

shape 
That  I  will  speak  to  thee.  I,  iv,  42 

What  may  this  mean, 

That  thou,  dead  corse,  again  in  com- 
plete steel 

Revisit'st  thus  the  glimpses  of  the 
moon, 

Making  night  hideous;  2  and  we  fools 
of  nature 

So   horridly  to  shake   our  disposition 


With  thoughts  beyond  the  reaches  of 


our  souls? 


I,  iv,  51 


1  See  Bacon,  p.  aoga. 

3  And    makes     night     hideous.  — ALEXANDER 
POPE,  The  Dunciad,  bk.  HI  [1728],  I.  166 


I  do  not  set  my  life  at  a  pin's  fee. 

Hamlet  I,  iv,  65 

The  dreadful  summit  of  the  cliff 
That  beetles  o'er  his  base  into  the  sea. 

I,  iv,  70 

My  fate  cries  out, 
And  makes  each  petty  artery  in  this 

body 

As  hardy  as  the  Nemean  lion's  nerve. 

I,  iv,  81 

Unhand  me,  gentlemen, 
By  heaven  I  I'll  make  a  ghost  of  him 
that  lets  me.  I,  iv,  84 

Something  is  rotten  in   the  state  of 
Denmark.  I,  iv,  90 

I  could  a  tale  unfold  whose  lightest 

word 
Would  harrow  up  thy  soul,  freeze  thy 

young  blood, 
Make  thy  two  eyes,  like  stars,  start  from 

their  spheres, 
Thy  knotted  and  combined  locks  to 

part, 
And  each  particular  hair  to  stand  an 

end, 
Like  quills  upon   the  fretful  porpen- 

tine.  I,  v,  15 

And  duller  shouldst  thou  be  than  the 

fat  weed 

That  rots  itself  in  ease  on  Lethe  wharf. 

I,  v,  32 

O  my  prophetic  soul! 
My  uncle! 

I,  v,  40 

O  Hamlet!  what  a  falling-off  was  there. 

I>  v>  47 

But  virtue,  as  it  never  will  be  mov'd, 
Though  lewdness  court  it  in  a  shape  of 

heaven, 
So   lust,    though   to    a   radiant   angel 

link'd, 

Will  sate  itself  in  a  celestial  bed, 
And  prey  on  garbage.  I,  v,  53 

In  the  porches  of  mine  ears. 


I,  v,  63 

Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  my 

sin, 
Unhousel'd,  disappointed,  unanel'd, 

259 


SHAKESPEARE 


No  reckoning  made,  but  sent  to  my  ac- 
count 

With  all  ^my  imperfections  on  my 
head.1'  Hamlet  I,  v,  70 

Leave  her  to  heaven, 
And  to  those  thorns  that  in  her  bosom 

lodge, 
To  prick  and  sting  her.  I,  v,  86 

The  glowworm  shows  the  matin  to  be 

near, 

And  'gins  to  pale  his  uneffectual  fire. 

I,  v,  89 

While  memory  holds  a  seat 
In    this    distracted    globe.    Remember 

thee! 

Yea,  from  the  table  of  my  memory 
Fll  wipe  away  all  trivial  fond  records. 

I,  v,  96 

Within  the  book  and  volume  of  my 
brain.  I,  v,  103 

O  villain,  villain,  smiling,  damned  vil- 
lain! 

My  tables  —  meet  it  is  I  set  it  down, 

That  one  may  smile,  and  smile,  and  be 
a  villain; 

At  least  Fm  sure  it  may  be  so  in  Den- 
mark. I,  v,  106 

There's  ne'er  a  villain  dwelling  in  all 

Denmark, 
But  he's  an  arrant  knave.          I,  v,  123 

There  are  more  things  in  heaven  and 
earth,  Horatio, 

Than  are  dreamt  of  in  your  philoso- 
phy. I,  v,  166 

To  put  an  antic  disposition  on. 

I,  v,  172 

Rest,  rest,  perturbed  spirit!       I,  v,  182 

The  time  is   out  of  joint;  O  cursed 

spite, 

That  ever  I  was  born  to  set  it  right! 

I,  v,  188 

Your  bait  of  falsehood  takes  this  carp 

of  truth; 
And  thus   do  we  of  wisdom  and  of 

reach, 
With   windlasses  and  with  assays   of 

bias, 

1  See  Homer,  p.  640,  and  note. 


By  indirections  find  directions  out. 

Hamlet  II,  i,  63 

Ungarter'd,    and    down-gyved    to    his 
ankle.  II,  z,  80 

This  is  the  very  ecstasy  of  love. 

II,  z,  102 

Brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit.  II,  zz,  90 

More  matter,  with  less  art.        II,  n,  95 

That  he  is  mad,  'tis  true;  'tis  true  'tis 

pity; 
And  pity  'tis  'tis  true.  II,  ii,  97 

Find  out  the  cause  of  this   effect, 
Or  rather  say,  the  cause  of  this  defect, 
For    this    effect    defective    comes    by 
cause.  II, «,  101 

Doubt  thou  the  stars  are  fire; 

Doubt  that  the  sun  doth  move; 
Doubt  truth  to  be  a  liar; 

But  never  doubt  I  love. 

II,  ii,  115 

Polonius:  Do  you  know  me,  my 
lord? 

Hamlet:  Excellent  well;  you  are  a 
fishmonger.  II,  ii,  173 

To  be  honest,  as  this  world  goes,  is  to 
be  one  man  picked  out  of  ten  thou- 
sand. II,  n,  179 

Hamlet:  For  if  the  sun  breed  mag- 
gots in  a  dead  dog,  being  a  god1  kissing 
carrion  —  Have  you  a  daughter? 

Polonius:  I  have,  my  lord. 

Hamlet:  Let  her  not  walk  i'  the 
sun.  II,  ii,  183 

Still  harping  on  my  daughter. 

II,  if,  190 

Polonius:  What  do  you  read,  my 
lord? 

Hamlet:  Words,  words,  words. 

II,  ii,  195 

They  have  a  plentiful  lack  of  wit. 

II,  ii,  204 

Though  this  be  madness,  yet  there  is 
method  in 't.  II,  iz,  211 

These  tedious  old  fools! 

II,  ii,  227 

1  In  some  editions,  good. 
260 


SHAKESPEARE 


The  indifferent  children  of  the 
earth.  Hamlet  II,  ii,  235 

Happy  in  that  we  are  not  over 
happy.  II,  if,  236 

There  is  nothing  either  good  or  bad, 
but  thinking  makes  it  so.  II,  ii,  259 

0  God!  I  could  be  bounded  in  a  nut- 
shell, and  count  myself  a  king  of  infi- 
nite space,  were  it  not  that  I  have  bad 
dreams.  II,  H,  263 

Beggar  that  I  am,  I  am  even  poor  in 
thanks.  II,  ii,  286 

This  goodly  frame,  the  earth,  seems 
to  me  a  sterile  promontory;  this  most 
excellent  canopy,  the  air,  look  you,  this 
brave  o'erhanging  firmament,  this  ma- 
jestical  roof  fretted  with  golden  fire, 
why,  it  appears  no  other  thing  to  me 
but  a  foul  and  pestilent  congregation 
of  vapors.  What  a  piece  of  work  is  a 
man!  How  noble  in  reason!  how  infinite 
in  faculty!  in  form,  in  moving,  how  ex- 
press and  admirable!  in  action  how  like 
an  angel!  in  apprehension  how  like  a 
god!  II,  ii,  317 

And  yet,  to  me,  what  is  this  quintes- 
sence of  dust?  man  delights  not  me;  no, 
nor  woman  neither.  II,  ii,  328 

There  is  something  in  this  more  than 
natural,  if  philosophy  could  find  it  out. 

II,  ii,  392 

1  am  but  mad  north-northwest:  when 
the  wind  is  southerly  I  know  a  hawk 
from  a  handsaw.1  II,  ii,  405 

old 


They 
child/* 


say  an 


man  is   twice  a 
II,  ii,  413 

One  fair  daughter  and  no  more, 
The  which  he  loved  passing  well. 

II,  ii,  435 

Come,  give  us  a  taste  of  your  qual- 
ity. II,  ii,  460 

The  play,  I  remember,  pleased  not 
the  million;  'twas  caviare  to  the  gen- 
eral. II,  ii,  465 


1A  heron. 

2  See  Aristophanes,  p.  91  a. 


26! 


They  are  the  abstracts  and  brief 
chronicles  of  the  time:  after  your  death 
you  were  better  have  a  bad  epitaph 
than  their  ill  report  while  you  live. 

Hamlet  II,  ii,  555 

Use  every  man  after  his  desert,  and 
who  should  'scape  whipping? 

II,  ii,  561 

O!  what  a  rogue  and  peasant  skve  am 
I.  II,  ii,  584 

What's  Hecuba  to  him  or  he  to  Hec- 
uba, 
That  he  should  weep  for  her? 

II,  ii,  593 

Who  calls  me  villain?  breaks  my  pate 

across? 
Plucks  off  my  beard  and  blows  it  in  my 

face?  II,  ii,  607 

But  I  am  pigeon-liver'd,  and  lack  gall 
To  make  oppression  bitter. 

II,  ii,  613 

The  play's  the  thing 
Wherein  I'll  catch  the  conscience  of 
the  king.  II,  ii,  641 

With  devotion's  visage 
And  pious  action  we  do  sugar  o'er 
The  devil  himself.  Ill,  i,  47 

To  be,  or  not  to  be:  that  is  the  ques- 
tion: 

Whether  'tis  nobler  in  the  mind  to 
suffer 

The  slings  and  arrows  of  outrageous 
fortune, 

Or  to  take  arms  against  a  sea  of  trou- 
bles, 

And  by  opposing  end  them?  To  die:  to 
sleep; 

No  more;  and,  by  a  sleep  to  say  we 
end 

The  heartache  and  the  thousand  natu- 
ral shocks 

That  flesh  is  heir  to,  'tis  a  consumma- 
tion 

Devoutly  to  be  wish'd.  To  die,  to 
sleep; 

To  sleep:  perchance  to  dream:  ay, 
there's  the  rub; 

For  in  that  sleep  of  death  what  dreams 
may  come, 


SHAKESPEARE 


When  we  have  shuffled  off  this  mortal 

coil, 

Must  give  us  pause.  There's  the  re- 
spect 

That  makes  calamity  of  so  long  life; 
For  who  would  bear  the  whips  and 

scorns  of  time, 
The    oppressor's    wrong,    the    proud 

man's  contumely, 
The  pangs  of  dispriz'd  love,  the  law's 

delay, 

The  insolence  of  office,  and  the  spurns 
That  patient  merit  of  the  unworthy 

takes, 
When  he  himself  might  his  quietus 

make 
With  a  bare  bodkin?  who  would  fardels 

bear, 

To  grunt  and  sweat  under  a  weary  life, 
But  that  the  dread  of  something  after 

death, 
The  undiscover'd  country  from  whose 

bourn 

No  traveler  returns,1  puzzles  the  will, 
And  makes  us  rather  bear  those  ills  we 

have 
Than  fly  to  others  that  we  know  not 

of? 
Thus  conscience  does  make  cowards  of 

us  all; 

And  thus  the  native  hue  of  resolution 
Is    sicklied  o'er  with  the  pale  cast  of 

thought, 

And  enterprises  of  great  pith  and  mo- 
ment 
With  this  regard  their  currents  turn 

awry, 
And  lose  the  name  of  action. 

Hamlet  III,  i,  56 

Nymph,  in  thy  orisons 
Be  all  my  sins  remember'd. 

Ill,  i,  89 

To  the  noble  mind 

Rich  gifts  wax  poor  when  givers  prove 
unkind.  Ill,  i,  100 

Get  thee  to  a  nunnery.       Ill,  i,  124 

What  should  such  fellows  as  I  do 
crawling  between  heaven  and  earth? 
We  are  arrant  knaves,  all.  Ill,  i,  128 

*See  Song  of  The  Harp-Player,  p.   ga,   and 
note. 


262 


Be  thou  as  chaste  as  ice,  as  pure  as 

snow,  thou  shalt  not  escape  calumny. 

Hamlet  III,  i,  142 

I  have  heard  of  your  paintings  too, 
well  enough;  God  has  given  you  one 
face,  and  you  make  yourselves  another. 

Ill,  i,  150 

O!  what  a  noble  mind  is  here  o'er- 

thrown: 
The  courtier's,  soldier's,  scholar's,  eye, 

tongue,  sword.  Ill,  i,  159 

The  glass  of  fashion  and  the  mould  of 

form, 
The  observ'd  of  all  observers! 

Ill,  i,  162 

Now  see  that  noble  and  most  sovereign 

reason, 
Like  sweet  bells  jangled,  out  of  tune 

and  harsh.  Ill,  i,  166 

OI  woe  is  me, 

To  have  seen  what  I  have  seen,  see 
what  I  see!  Ill,  i,  169 

Speak  the  speech,  I  pray  you,  as  I 
pronounced  it  to  you,  trippingly  on  the 
tongue;  but  if  you  mouth  it,  as  many  of 
your  players  do,  I  had  as  lief  the  town- 
crier  spoke  my  lines.  Nor  do  not  saw 
the  air  too  much  with  your  hand,  thus; 
but  use  all  gently:  for  in  the  very  tor- 
rent, tempest,  and  —  as  I  may  say  — 
whirlwind  of  passion,  you  must  acquire 
and  beget  a  temperance,  that  may  give 
it  smoothness.  Ol  it  offends  me  to  the 
soul  to  hear  a  robustious  periwig-pated 
fellow  tear  a  passion  to  tatters,  to  very 
rags,  to  split  the  ears  of  the  ground- 
lings, who  for  the  most  part  are  capable 
of  nothing  but  inexplicable  dumb- 
shows  and  noise:  I  would  have  such  a 
fellow  whipped  for  o'erdoing  Terma- 
gant; it  out-herods  Herod.  Ill,  if,  i 

Suit  the  action  to  the  word,  the  word 
to  the  action;  with  this  special  observ- 
ance, that  you  o'erstep  not  the  modesty 
of  nature.  Ill,  ii,  20 

To  hold,  as  'twere,  the  mirror  up  to 
nature;  to  show  virtue  her  own  feature, 
scorn  her  own  image,  and  the  very  age 


SHAKESPEARE 


and  body  of  the  time  his  form  and 
pressure.  Hamlet  III,  ii,  25 

I  have  thought  some  of  nature's  jour- 
neymen had  made  men  and  not  made 
them  well,  they  imitated  humanity  so 
abominably.  Ill,  ii,  38 

No;  let  the  candied  tongue  lick  absurd 

pomp, 
And  crook  the  pregnant  hinges  of  the 

knee 
Where  thrift  may  follow  fawning. 

HI,  0,  65 

A  man  that  fortune's  buffets  and  re- 
wards 
Hast  ta'en  with  equal  thanks. 

Ill,  ii,  72 

They  are  not  a  pipe  for  fortune's  finger 
To  sound  what  stop  she  please.  Give 

me  that  man 
That  is  not  passion's  slave,  and  I  will 

wear  him 
In  my  heart's  core,  ay,  in  my  heart  of 

heart, 
As  I  do  thee.  Something  too  much  of 

this.  Ill,  ii,  75 

My  imaginations  are  as  foul 
As  Vulcan's  stithy.  Ill,  ii,  88 

The  chameleon's  dish:  I  eat  the  air, 
promise-crammed;  you  cannot  feed  ca- 
pons so.  Ill,  ii,  98 

Nay,  then,  let  the  devil  wear  black, 
for  I'll  have  a  suit  of  sables. 

Ill,  ii,  138 

There's  hope  a  great  man's  memory 
may  outlive  his  life  half  a  year. 

Ill,  ii,  141 

Marry,  this  is  miching  mallecho;  it 
means  mischief.  Ill,  ii,  148 

Ophelia:  Tis  brief,  my  lord. 
Hamlet:  As  woman's  love. 

Ill,  ii,  ^65 

Where  love  is  great,  the  littlest  doubts 

are  fear; 
When  little  fears  grow  great,  great  love 

grows  there.  HI,  ii,  183 

Wormwood,  wormwood. 

Ill,  ii,  193 


The  lady  doth  protest  too  much,  rne- 
thinks.  Hamlet  III,  ii,  242 

Let  the  galled  jade  wince,  our  withers 
are  unwrung.  Ill,  ii,  256 

Why,  let  the  stricken  deer  go  weep,1 

The  hart  ungalled  play; 
For  some  must  watch,  while  some  must 

sleep: 
So  runs  the  world  away. 

Ill,  ii,  287 

You  would  pluck  out  the  heart  of  my 
mystery.  '  III,  ii,  389 

Do  you  think  I  am   easier  to  be 
played  on  than  a  pipe?  Ill,  ii,  393 

Hamlet:  Do  you  see  yonder  cloud 
that's  almost  in  shape  of  a  camel? 

Polonius:  By  the  mass,  and  'tis  like  a 
camel,  indeed. 

Hamlet:  Methinks  it  is  like  a  wea- 
sel. 

Polonius:  It  is  backed  like  a  weasel. 

Hamlet:  Or  like  a  whale? 

Polonius:  Very  like  a  whale,2 

III,  ii,  400 

They  fool  me  to  the  top  of  my  bent. 

Ill,  ii,  408 

By  and  by  is  easily  said. 

Ill,  ii,  411 

Tis  now  the  very  witching  time  of 

night, 
When  churchyards  yawn  and  hell  itself 

breathes  out 
Contagion  to  this  world.         Ill,  ii,  413 

I  will  speak  daggers  to  her,  but  use 
none.  Ill,  ii,  421 

O!   my  offense  is  rank,  it  smells  to 

heaven; 

It  hath  the  primal  eldest  curse  upon  't, 
A  brother's  murder!  Ill,  Hi,  36 

Now  might  I  do  it  pat,  now  he  is  pray- 
ing; 

And  now  I'll  do  't:  and  so  he  goes  to 
heaven; 

And  so  I  am  reveng'd.  Ill,  Hi,  73 


3-See  Cowper,  p.  458a. 
2  See  Aristophanes,   p.   91  a, 
Cleopatra  IV,  xii,  a,  p.  s88b. 


and  Antony  and 


263 


SHAKESPEARE 


With  all  his  crimes  broad  blown,  as 
flush  as  May. 

Hamlet  III,  Hi,  81 

My  words  fly  up,  my  thoughts  remain 

below: 
Words    without    thoughts    never    to 

heaven  go.  Ill,  Hi,  97 

How  now!  a  rat?  Dead,  for  a  ducat, 
dead!  Ill,  iv,  23 

False  as  dicers'  oaths.  Ill,  iv,  45 

A  rhapsody  of  words.  III,  iv,  48 

See,  what  a  grace  was  seated  on  this 
brow; 

Hyperion's  curls;  the  front  of  Jove  him- 
self, 

An  eye  like  Mars,  to  threaten  and  com- 
mand, 

A  station  like  the  herald  Mercury 

New-lighted  on  a  heaven-kissing  hill. 

A  combination  and  a  form  indeed, 

Where  every  god  did  seem  to  set  his 
seal, 

To  give  the  world  assurance  of  a  man. 

Ill,  iv,  55 

At  your  age 

The  heyday  in  the  blood  is  tame,  it's 
humble.  Ill,  iv,  68 

O  shame!  where  is  thy  blush?  Rebel- 
lious hell, 

If  thou  canst  mutine  in  a  matron's 
bones, 

To  flaming  youth  let  virtue  be  as  wax, 

And  melt  in  her  own  fire:  proclaim  no 
shame 

When  the  compulsive  ardor  gives  the 
charge, 

Since  frost  itself  as  actively  doth  burn, 

And  reason  panders  will.        Ill,  iv,  82 

A  king  of  shreds  and  patches.1 

Ill,  iv,  102 

Lay  not  that  flattering  unction  to  your 
soul.  Ill,  iv,  145 

Confess  yourself  to  heaven; 
Repent  what's  past;  avoid  what  is  to 
come.  Ill,  iv,  149 

1 A  wandering  minstrel  I  — 
A  thing  of  shreds  and  patches. 

W.  S.  GILBERT,  The  Mikado  [1885], 


264 


For  in  the  fatness  of  these  pursy  times 

Virtue  itself  of  vice  must  pardon -beg. 

Hamlet  III,  iv,  153 

Assume  a  virtue,  if  you  have  it  not. 

Ill,  iv,  160 

Refrain  tonight; 

And  that  shall  lend  a  kind  of  easiness 
To  the  next  abstinence:  the  next  more 

easy; 
For  use  almost  can  change  the  stamp  of 

nature.  Ill,  iv,  165 

I  must  be  cruel,  only  to  be  kind. 

Ill,  iv,  178 

For  'tis  the  sport  to  have  the  enginer 
Hoist  with  his  own  petar. 

Ill,  iv,  206 

Diseases  desperate  grown 
By  desperate  appliance  are  reliev'd, 
Or  not  at  all.1  "         IV,  iii,  9 

A  man  may  fish  with  the  worm  that 
hath  eat  of  a  king,  and  eat  of  the  fish 
that  hath  fed  of  that  worm. 

IV,  iii,  29 

We  go  to  gain  a  little  patch  of  ground, 

That  hath   in   it   no   profit   but  the 

name.  IV,  iv,  18 

How  all  occasions  do  inform  against 

me, 
And  spur  my  dull  revenge!  What  is  a 

man, 
If  his  chief  good  and  market  of  his 

time 
Be  but  to  sleep  and  feed?  a  beast,  no 

more.2 
Sure  he  that  made  us  with  such  large 

discourse, 

Looking  before  and  after,  gave  us  not 
That  capability  and  godlike  reason 
To  fust  in  us  unus'd.  IV,  iv,  32 

Some  craven  scruple 
Of  thinking  too  precisely  on  the  event. 

IV,  iv,  40 

Rightly  to  be  great 
Is  not  to  stir  without  great  argument, 

1  See  Hippocrates,  p.  88b. 

2  The  unmotived  herd   that  only  sleep   and 
feed.  —  JAMES     RUSSELL     LOWELL    [1819-1891], 
Under  the  Old  Elm,  pt.  VII,  st.  3 


SHAKESPEARE 


But  greatly  to  find  quarrel  in  a  straw 
When  honor's  at  the  stake. 

Hamlet  IV,  iv,  53 

So  full  of  artless  jealousy  is  guilt, 
It  spills  itself  in  fearing  to  be  spilt. 

IV,  v,  19 

How  should  I  your  true  love  know 

From  another  one? 
By  his  cockle  hat  and  staff, 

And  his  sandal  shoon.1        IV,  v,  23 

He  is  dead  and  gone,  lady, 

He  is  dead  and  gone; 
At  his  head  a  grass-green  turf, 

At  his  heels  a  stone.  IV,  v,  29 

We  know  what  we  are,  but  know  not 
what  we  may  be.  IV,  v,  43 

Come,  my  coach!  Good  night,  ladies; 
good  night,  sweet  ladies;  good  night, 
good  night.  IV,  v,  72 


When  sorrows  come, 

single  spies, 
But  in  battalions.2 


they  come  not 


IV,  v,  78 

We  have  done  but  greenly, 
In  hugger-mugger  to  inter  him. 

IV,  v,  84 

There's   such    divinity   doth   hedge   a 

king, 
That  treason  £an  but  peep  to  what  it 

would.3 

IV,  v,  123 

There's  rosemary,  that's  for  remem- 
brance .  .  .  and  there  is  pansies,  that's 
for  thoughts.  IV,  v,  174 

O!  you  must  wear  your  rue  with  a 
difference.  There's  a  daisy;  I  would  give 
you  some  violets,  but  they  withered  all 
when  my  father  died.  IV,  v,  181 

1  Ophelia   is  quoting  a  version  of  a  poem  by 
Sir  Walter  Ralegh. 
a  See  Cervantes,  p.  1940. 
One  woe  doth    tread   upon   another's  heel, 
So  fast  they  follow. 

Hamlet  IV,  vii,  164 

Thus  woe  succeeds  a  woe,  as  wave  a  wave.  — 
HERRICK,  Sorrows  Succeed  [1648] 
Woes  cluster;  rare  are  solitary  woes; 
They  love  a  train,  they  tread  each  other's  heel. 
EDWARD  YOUNG,  Night  Thoughts  [1742- 
1745],  Night  HI,  I.  63 

8  See  Montaigne,  p.  igia,  and  Tennyson, 
p. 


A  very  riband  in  the  cap  of  youth. 

Hamlet  IV,  viz,  77 

Nature  her  custom  holds, 
Let  shame  say  what  it  will. 

IV,  viz,  1 88 

There  is  no  ancient  gentlemen  but 
gardeners,  ditchers,  and  grave-makers; 
they  hold  up  Adam's  profession.1 

V,  z,  32 

Cudgel  thy  brains  no  more  about  it. 

V,  i,  61 

Has  this  fellow  no  feeling  of  his  busi- 
ness, that  he  sings  at  grave-making? 

V,  i,  71 

Custom  hath  made  it  in  him  a  prop- 
erty of  easiness.  V,  z,  73 

A  politician  .  .  .  one  that  would 
circumvent  God.  V,  z,  84 

Why  may  not  that  be  the  skull  of  a 
lawyer?  Where  be  his  quiddities  now, 
his  quillets,  his  cases,  his  tenures,  and 
his  tricks?  V,  z,  104 

One  that  was  a  woman,  sir;  but,  rest 
her  soul,  she's  dead.  V,  z,  145 

How  absolute  the  knave  is!  we  must 
speak  by  the  card,  or  equivocation  will 
undo  us.  V,  z,  147 

The  age  is  grown  so  picked  that  the 
toe  of  the  peasant  comes  so  near  the 
heel  of  the  courtier,  he  galls  his  kibe. 

V,  z,  150 

Alas!  poor  Yorick.  I  knew  him,  Ho- 
ratio; a  fellow  of  infinite  jest,  of  most 
excellent  fancy;  he  hath  borne  me  on 
his  back  a  thousand  times;  and  now, 
how  abhorred  in  my  imagination  it  is! 
my  gorge  rises  at  it.  Here  hung  those 
lips  that  I  have  kissed  I  know  not  how 
oft.  Where  be  your  gibes  now?  your 
gambols?  your  songs?  your  flashes  of 
merriment,  that  were  wont  to  set  the 
table  on  a  roar?  Not  one  now,  to  mock 
your  own  grinning?  quite  chapfallen? 
Now  get  you  to  my  lady's  chamber,  and 
tell  her,  let  her  paint  an  inch  thick,  to 

1  See  Francis  Bacon,  p.  2ogb,  and  King  Henry 
VI,  pt.  II,  IV,  ii,  '146,  and  note,  p. 


SHAKESPEARE 


this  favor  she  must  come;  make  her 
laugh  at  that.  Hamlet  V,  i,  201 

To  what  base  uses  we  may  return, 
Horatio!  Why  may  not  imagination 
trace  the  noble  dust  of  Alexander,  till 
he  find  it  stopping  a  bung-hole? 

V,  i,  222 

Imperious  Caesar,  dead  and  turn'd  to 

clay, 
Might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind 

away.  V,  i,  235 

Lay  her  i'  the  earth; 

And  from  her  fair  and  unpolluted  flesh 
May  violets  spring!  x  V,  z,  260 

A  ministering  angel  shall  my  sister  be.2 

V,  i,  263 

Sweets  to  the  sweet:  farewell! 

V,  i,  265 

I  thought  thy  bride-bed  to  have  deck'd, 

sweet  maid, 
And  not  have  strew'd  thy  grave. 

V,  i,  267 

Though  I  am  not  splenetive  and  rash 
Yet  have  I  in  me  something  danger- 
ous. V,  i,  283 

I  lov'd  Ophelia:  forty  thousand  broth- 
ers 

Could  not,  with  all  their  quantity  of 
love, 

Make  up  my  sum.  V,  i,  291 

Nay,  an  thou'lt  mouth, 
111  rant  as  well  as  thou.  V,  i,  305 

Let  Hercules  himself  do  what  he  may, 

The  cat  will  mew  and  dog  will  have  his 

day.  V,  1,31 3 

There's    a    divinity    that    shapes    our 

ends, 
Rough-hew  them  how  we  will. 

V, ii,  10 

I  once  did  hold  it,  as  our  statists  do, 
A  baseness  to  write  fair.  V,  ii,  33 

It  did  me  yeoman's  service. 

V,  fi,  36 

1See    FitzGerald,    p.    6290,    and    Tennyson, 
p.  6503. 
2  See  Sir  Walter  Scott,  p.  519!). 


266 


Not  a  whit,  we  defy  augury;  there's  a 
special  providence  in  the  fall  of  a  spar- 
row.1 If  it  be  now,  'tis  not  to  come;  if  it 
be  not  to  come,  it  will  be  now;  if  it  be 
not  now,  yet  it  will  come:  the  readiness 
is  all. 

Hamlet  V,  ii,  232 

A  hit,  a  very  palpable  hit.         V,  ii,  295 

This  fell  sergeant,  death, 
Is  strict  in  his  arrest.  V,  ii,  350 

Report  me  and  my  cause  aright. 

v>  «>  353 

I  am  more  an  antique  Roman  than  a 
Dane.  V,  ii,  355 

O    God!    Horatio,    what    a    wounded 

name, 
Things  standing  thus  unknown,  shall 

live  behind  me. 

If  thou  didst  ever  hold  me  in  thy  heart, 
Absent  thee  from  felicity  awhile, 
And    in    this    harsh    world    draw    thy 

breath  in  pain, 
To  tell  my  story.  V,  ii,  358 

The  rest  is  silence.  V,  ii,  372 

Now  cracks  a  noble  heart.  Good  night, 

sweet  prince, 
And  flights  of  angels  sing  thee  to  thy 

rest!  V,  if,  373 

O  proud  death!  2 

What  feast  is  toward  in  thine  eternal 
cell?  V,  ii,  378 

I  will  make  a  Star  Chamber  matter 
of  it. 

The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 
[1600-1601],  act  I,  sc.  i,  L  2 

She  has  brown  hair,  and  speaks  small 
like  a  woman.  I,  i,  48 

Seven  hundred  pounds  and  possibili- 
ties is  goot  gifts.  I,  i,  65 

I  had  rather  than  forty  shillings  I  had 
my  Book  of  Songs  and  Sonnets  here. 

I,  i,  205 

"Convey,"  the  wise  it  call.  "Steal!" 
foh!  a  fico  for  the  phrase!  I,  iff,  30 

iSee  Matthew  10:2$,  p.  4aa,   and  Alexander 
Pope,  p.  4o8a. 
3  See  Donne,  p.  go8a. 


SHAKESPEARE 


I  am  almost  out  at  heels. 

The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 
I,  iii,  32 

Thou  art  the  Mars  of  malcontents. 

I,  Hi,  111 

Here  will  be  an  old  abusing  of  God's 
patience  and  the  king's  English. 

I,  iv,  5 
Dispense  with  trifles.             II,  i,  47 

Faith,  thou  hast  some  crotchets  in 
thy  head  now.  II,  i,  158 

Why,  then  the  world's  mine  oyster, 
Which  I  with  sword  will  open. 

II,  u,  2 

This  is  the  short  and  the  long  of  it. 

II,  ii,  62 

Like  a  fair  house  built  upon  another 
man's  ground.  II,  if,  229 

Better  three  hours  too  soon  than  a 
minute  too  late.  II,  ii,  332 

I  cannot  tell  what  the  dickens  his 
name  is.  Ill,  ii,  20 

He  capers,  he  dances,  he  has  eyes  of 
youth,  he  writes  verses,  he  speaks  holi- 
day, he  smells  April  and  May. 

Ill,  ii,  71 

O,   what    a    world    of  vile   ill-favor'd 

faults 
Looks    handsome    in    three    hundred 

pounds  a  year!  Ill,  iv,  32 

A  woman  would  run  through  fire  and 
water  for  such  a  kind  heart. 

Ill,  iv,  106 

I  have  a  kind  of  alacrity  in  sinking. 

in,  v,  13 

As  good  luck  would  have  it.1 

Ill,  v,  86 

A  man  of  my  kidney.          Ill,  v,  1 19 

[He]  curses  all  Eve's  daughters,  of 
what  complexion  soever.  IV,  ii,  24 

Wives  may  be  merry,  and  yet  honest 
too.  IV,  if,  no 

This  is  the  third  time;  I  hope  good 


1  As  ill  luck  would  have  it.  —  CERVANTES,  Don 
Quixote,  pt.  I  [1605],  bk.  I,  ch.  2 


267 


luck  lies  in  odd  numbers.  .  .  .  There 
is  divinity  in  odd  numbers,  either  in  na- 
tivity, chance,  or  death.1 

The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 
V,i>* 

Better  a  little  chiding  than  a  great 
deal  of  heartbreak.  V,  iii,  10 

Property  was  thus  appall'd, 
That  the  self  was  not  the  same; 
Single  nature's  double  name 
Neither  two  nor  one  was  call'd. 

The  Phoenix  and  the  Turtle 
[1601],  I  37 

Reason,  in  itself  confounded, 

Saw  division  grow  together.  L  41 

The  chance  of  war. 

Troilus  and  Cressida  [1601- 
1603],  prologue,  L  31 

I  have  had  my  labor  for  my  travail.2 
Act  I,  sc.  i,  L  73 

Women  are  angels,  wooing: 
Things  won  are  done;  joy's  soul  lies  in 
die  doing.  I,  ii,  310 

Men  prize  the  thing  ungain'd    more 
than  it  is.  I,  ii,  313 

The  sea  being   smooth, 
How  many  shallow  bauble  boats  dare 

sail 
Upon  her  patient  breast.3          I,  iii,  34 

The  heavens  themselves,  the  planets, 

and  this  center, 

Observe  degree,  priority,  and  place, 
Insisture,    course,    proportion,    season, 

form, 

Office,  and  custom,  in  all  line  of  order. 

I,  in,  85 

O!  when  degree  is  shak'd, 
Which  is  the  ladder  to  all  high  de- 
signs, 
The  enterprise  is  sick.4  I,  iii,  101 

Take  but  degree   away,   untune  that 

string, 
And,  hark!  what  discord  follows;  each 

thing  meets 

iSee    Pliny,    p.     igsa,    and    Samuel    Lover, 
p.  5893. 

2  See  Cervantes,  p.  iggb. 

3  See  Publilius  Syrus,  p.  i26a. 

4  See  Publilius  Syrus,  p.  ia7b. 


SHAKESPEAHE 


In  mere  oppugnancy:  the  bounded  wa- 
ters 

Should  lift  their  bosoms  higher  than 
the  shores 

And  make  a  sop  of  all  this  solid  globe. 
Troilus  and  Cressida  I,  Hi,  109 

Then    everything    includes    itself    in 

power, 

Power  into  will,  will  into  appetite; 
And  appetite,  an  universal  wolf, 
So    doubly    seconded    with    will    and 

power, 

Must  make  perforce  a  universal  prey, 
And  last  eat  up  himself.          J,  Hi,  119 

Like  a  strutting  player,  whose  conceit 
Lies  in  his  hamstring,  and  doth  think  it 

rich 
To    hear    the   wooden    dialogue    and 

sound 
'Twixt  his  stretch'd  footing  and  the 

scaffoldage.  I,  Hi,  153 

And  in  such  indexes,  although  small 

pricks 
To  their  subsequent  volumes,  there  is 

seen 

The  baby  figure  of  the  giant  mass 
Of  things  to  come.1  I,  in,  343 

Who  wears  his  wit  in  his  belly,  and 
his  guts  in  his  head.  II,  i,  78 

Modest  doubt  is  call'd 
The  beacon  of  the  wise,  the  tent  that 

searches 
To  the  bottom  of  the  worst. 

II,  ii,  15 

Tis  mad  idolatry 

To  make  the  service  greater  than  the 
god.  II,  ii,  56 

He  that  is  proud  eats  up  himself; 
pride  is  his  own  glass,  his  own  trumpet, 
his  own  chronicle.  II,  Hi,  165 

I    am    giddy,    expectation   whirls    me 

round. 

The  imaginary  relish  is  so  sweet 
That  it  enchants  my  sense. 

in,  a,  ^7 

Words  pay  no  debts.  Ill,  ii,  56 

iSee  Cicero,  p.  ma,  and  Thomas  Campbell, 
p.  53$a,  and  note. 


268 


To  fear  the  worst  oft  cures  the 
worse. 

Troilus  and  Cressida  III,  ii,  77 

All  lovers  swear  more  performance 
than  they  are  able,  and  yet  reserve  an 
ability  that  they  never  perform;  vowing 
more  than  the  perfection  of  ten,  and 
discharging  less  than  the  tenth  part  of 
one.  Ill,  ii,  89 

For  to  be  wise,  and  love, 
Exceeds  man's  might;  that  dwells  with 
gods  above.  Ill,  ii,  163 

•  If  I  be  false,  or  swerve  a  hair  from 

truth, 

When  time  is  old  and  hath  forgot  it- 
self, 
When  waterdrops  have  worn  the  stones 

of  Troy, 

And  blind  oblivion  swallow' d  cities  up, 
And  mighty  states  characterless  are 

grated 

To  dusty  nothing,  yet  let  memory, 
From  false  to  false,  among  false  inaids 

in  love 
Upbraid  my  falsehood!  when  they  have 

said  "as  false 

As  air,  as  water,  wind,  or  sandy  earth, 
As  fox  to  lamb,  as  wolf  to  heifer's  calf, 
Pard  to  the  hind,  or  stepdame  to  her 

son"; 
Yea,  let  them  say,  to  stick  the  heart  of 

falsehood, 
"As  false  as  Cressid."  III,  ii,  191 

Time  hath,  my  lord,  a  wallet  at  his 

back, 
Wherein  he  puts  alms  for  oblivion. 

Ill,  Hi,  145 

Perseverance,  dear  my  lord, 
Keeps  honor  bright:  to  have  done,  is  to 

hang 

Quite  out  of  fashion,  like  a  rusty  mail 
In  monumental  mockery. 

Ill,  Hi,  150 

For  honor  travels  in  a  strait  so  narrow 
Where  one  but  goes  abreast. 

Ill,  Hi,  154 

Time  is  like  a  fashionable  host, 
That  slightly  shakes  his  parting  guest 
by  the  hand, 


SHAKESPEARE 


And  with  his  arms  outstretched,  as  he 

'    would  fly, 
Grasps   in  the  comer:   welcome   ever 

smiles, 
And  farewell  goes  out  sighing. 

Troilus  and  Cressida  III,  Hi,  168 

Beauty,  wit, 
High  birth,  vigor  of  bone,  desert  in 

service, 
Love,  friendship,  charity,  are  subjects 

all 

To  envious  and  calumniating  time. 
One  touch  of  nature  makes  the  whole 

world  kin.  Ill,  iii,  171 

And  give  to  dust  that  is  a  little  gilt 
More  laud  than  gilt  o'er-dusted. 

Ill,  iii,  178 

My  mind  is  troubled,  like  a  fountain 

stirr'd; 
And  I  myself  see  not  the  bottom  of 

it.  Ill,  Hi,  314 

You  do  as  chapmen  do, 
Dispraise  the  thing  that  you  desire  to 
buy.  IV,  i,  75 

As  many  farewells  as  be  stars  in  heaven. 

IV,  iv,  44 

And  sometimes  we  are  devils  to  our- 
selves 

When  we  will  tempt  the  frailty  of  our 
powers, 

Presuming  on  their  changeful  potency. 

IV,  iv,  95 

The  kiss  you  take  is  better  than  you 
give.  IV,  v,  38 

Fie,  fie  upon  her! 
There's  language  in  her  eye,  her  cheek, 

her  lip, 
Nay,  her  foot  speaks;  her  wanton  spirits 

look  out 

At  every  joint  and  motive  of  her  body. 

IV,  v,  54 

What's   past  and  what's  to   come  is 

strew'd  with  husks 
And  formless  ruin  of  oblivion. 

IV,  v,